《Me and my Husband Sleep in a Coffin》 ~： Works related "I am old and sleeping coffin attack" Author: crossing water is not Small sand sculptures are under attack Copywriter: My name is Xiaoxiao Wang and I''m asking for help online. If you wake up and find yourself sleeping in the coffin of the tomb, still wearing a big red wedding dress There is a real, dead ghost and old attack next to it. What should I do if I come up with the cave? Can I be dizzy? Can I wear it back after the dizzy? Waiting online is quite urgent. Chapter 1： Slide the coffin, you deserve it Hello everyone, my name is Wang Xiaoma. Now I sleep in the coffin and regenerate a zongzi (zombie) who has been dead for more than a thousand years in a red wedding dress. Now I am very panic, not only afraid to move, but also want to pee. why? Because I found that this is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying thing is that I found that this coffin is not lived alone...it is a double bed! Wang Xiaoma closed his eyes tightly. In fact, he was not just awake. He woke up for a while, but he woke up and opened his eyes to find that he was not himself, but turned into old men in ancient red wedding dresses, brackets: The dead kind. Next to him lies a handsome man wearing a cumbersome and gorgeous red and black robe with a face that is as vivid as a living person. The brackets are also the dead ones. Wang Xiaoma turned his eyes and was startled again. When he woke up again, Wang Xiaozai discovered that the big brother next to him was moving! ! ! Lying trough! Wang Xiaoma didn''t dare to look at the people around with his eyes closed. What about looking handsome? ! He looks handsome, he is also a dead man! It''s also a special scam! The Jade Emperor is like the Virgin Mary... Wang Xiaoma played crazy scenes of zombies in his mind, fearing that he would be bitten off his neck by the big dumpling. As a result, the arc of the big brother next to him was getting bigger and bigger, and a cold coolness really stuck to Wang Xiaozai''s neck. Ahhhhhhh! He desperately held his urine and screamed, and he could feel goose bumps on his neck, hey? Does the dead have goose bumps? Wang Xiaoma has a problem. The more afraid he is, the more nervous he is, and the calmer his face becomes. When he is too afraid, he will frantically lower his laughter. When he was a child, he received injections with other children. When other children cried, he laughed. The nurse thought it was silly to give the child an injection. The sentence ¡®The surface is as stable as an old dog, but I¡¯m so scared¡¯ is deeply implemented. With his many years of experience in counseling dogs, Wang Xiao stunned to resist the itching on his neck and did not move. He felt the coolness of leaving and did not wait for him to relax. The handsome dumplings began to pick his clothes... Um... picking clothes... I''ll go to your uncle''s stink rogue! The cold paws all stretched and rubbed on Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu didn''t jump up and hit you on his knee. Lao Tzu wrote the family name upside down! ...Anyway, writing backwards is king. When Wang Xiaozai wanted to pluck up courage to resist his own morality and dignity, the handsome man in the costume forced Zongzi to hug him gently and spit a cool breath on his forehead. "Sleep light, it''s another day in the world, when will you wake up." It turns out that the dumplings can still talk, Wang Xiaoma meditated in his heart, who is the sleep lamp? Could it be that I am now the owner of this body? It seems that this body is only preserved and does not rot, and has not really come alive. Just when he was thinking this way, a cold kiss came close to his mouth, with an old fragrance, close to his mouth, and kissed tenderly and affectionately. Lying my first kiss -! Wang Xiaozai burst into tears in his heart. He didn''t expect his first kiss to be left to this strange dumpling, even if he looks handsome! Boom Boom, this is the first kiss I left for my future male ticket... Although it is uncomfortable, it is not important to live alive. Wang Xiaoma didn¡¯t dare to expose himself with his eyes closed in the dark, and felt the fine text on his mouth. The kind of care and cherish meant that he could not help being taken a little bit shy. After all, he was a boy during his adolescence. This stage is the most exciting. Wang Xiaozao was forced to accept the other party''s kiss, and he was secretly thankful that this handsome man had a cool mouth without body odor. If a mouth like the movie was full of stinky mouth, he would definitely be able to spit out the other person''s face. This kiss has been kissed for half an hour. If I were not a corpse now, I would have been choked by choking. I thought of the owner of the tomb and the wedding dress on him, and this intimate action... These two guys will not be ancient **** guys! My outstanding young people in the modern motherland are all singles, and there are objects in ancient corpses. Ugh¡­¡­ After a while, Wang Xiaola gradually enjoyed the kiss. He didn¡¯t dare to move his tongue. He could only accept it with his mouth open. Thinking about the handsome and careful action of the handsome Zongzi, the other party and this body must have been very A loving couple, or they can¡¯t die or be buried together, and they must kiss their daughter-in-law every day when they become dumplings, and kiss so warmly. Good man! It''s a pity to die... Thinking of something, Wang Xiaoma swallowed subconsciously... The soft and affectionate kiss stopped suddenly. The cold lips left his mouth, and Wang Xiaoma was frightened with cold sweat! Oh, it''s finished. The atmosphere is silent. Wang Xiaoma opened his eyes a little, and peeped through the light from the glowing night pearl in the coffin, and found that the handsome Zongzi was wearing a red and black costume, a red crown and black hair, a bright red eyebrow pattern, and a face line Soft and angular, his lips blue, his eyes narrow and long, and many black pupils with less white eyes, he looked at him with a very complicated and excited and intense gaze. Oh my god! Wang Xiaoma quickly closed his eyes by deceiving himself. The handsome scammer didn''t know what was pressed, and the sound of the movement of the organs came from the coffin. Then the coffin cover on the coffin slipped slowly... Brother, co-operate with your coffin or slide mode... A slightly dazzling light came in, and Wang Xiaomei opened his eyes and slowly widened, forgetting where he was and sat up looking out of the coffin. It was a huge circular hole hollowed out like a big mountain. It was very big and big. It was like an enlarged Olympic bird nest. The circular giant space was attached to the overhang to build a dense pavilion palace. Like the temples built on cliffs in those scenic areas, they can overlook these buildings, that is to say... The huge hole and the surrounding mushroom-like structure have a huge stone pillar wrapped around the roots of the tree. The broad platform on the stone pillar grows an old tree that needs seven people to embrace. It was not the old tree that shocked Wang Xiaomei, but the pink peach blossoms blooming on the old tree, only the flowers had no leaves! To what extent did the flower bloom? It bloomed like a crimson fire burning on the tree. The light projected from above the head gives the tree a sacred meaning... Their coffin is under this burning cherry tree. The shocked Wang Xiaoma recovered for a long time before turning his head. The little brother of Zongzi, who had a hotter look than Peach Blossom, was smiling at him. "..." The big eyes were silent for a while for the small eyes. "Zombie, zombie--!" Wang Xiao shouted with a trembling voice and rolled his eyes. Ga, dizzy. Collect Chapter 2： Big brother, please let go! When Wang Xiaoba woke up, he found himself in the arms of others. Although the chest behind him was very cold, he adjusted his hug to make him comfortable. A few pieces of peach blossom petals fall down, like the sparks burning on the tedious and gorgeous ancient wedding dress, the magical beauty. If outsiders see this pair of men and men in red and black wedding dresses leaning back against the dreamlike peach blossom tree in this splendid palace and standing on a high platform, it is really thrilling. Affectionate taste. If it is a rotten girl who sees this scene, he will instantly fill up 100,000 small articles in his mind. If... it is not a dead person to embrace me in such a strong possessive posture, I am also very happy. Not only happy, but even want to say. But Wang Xiaoma was very panic, panic until his face was expressionless, and his body was shaking like a Parkinson''s patient, like an old washing machine that was humming and buzzing as soon as the laundry was washed. There was a low-pitched laughter behind him, and Wang Xiaolan felt that the man''s arms around him tightened again, and he was very perverted rubbing back and forth from his neck with something cool and soft. Initial certification, that should be the other party''s lips. Wang Xiaoma stared at the dog''s eyes and shook his head away! "Big Brother, have something to say!" As long as you don''t give me a sip, you can do anything! "Sleep lamp, why are you so cute in your life." The hoarse voice whispered with a smile like agitation from the chest, "Sleep lamp, that stupid old immortal did not deceive me, this acacia tree finally put You brought it back." Wang Xiaoma shook so hard that he didn''t hear a word. I heard the sound of water whizzing in my head. The man waited for a while, and seemed to be dissatisfied that Wang Xiaoma didn''t answer, turned him around, and the two of them turned to each other completely. However, Wang Xiaoma''s whole process was to tremble the teeth that were afraid of zombies, and the red crown and black hair of the big brother of the dumpling opposite, a bright red pattern on the eyebrow, black eyes occupied most of the narrow and long eyes, and it looked kind of strange. . "Why don''t you talk about Sleep Lamp?" He still smiled last second, but now Junmei''s face was awful. However, the feelings that were so terrifying to Wang Xiaomei''s eyes were so distorted that it was like seeing a loved one who died and resurrected, and it was like turning this love into hatred! I hate being able to bite into each other! Wang Xiaoma is really about to become a vibration mode this time. Please let me take back what I said before that the two are a loving couple. This **** mother will not be the daughter-in-law who will be condemned to death by the anger! Wang Xiaoba felt like he was in pain all over his body, his brain was blank, and his mouth could not speak loudly, shouting: "The big zombie brother spares life! I am not a sleeping lamp. My name is Wang Xiaoba''s family. I live in Nangang, Wutong Road. I haven¡¯t been cheating for years, I haven¡¯t been a girl, although I can¡¯t explain why I¡¯m inside this body, but!¡± After talking for a long time, Wang Xiaomei breathed sharply: "Brother-you must be wrong! Please let go!" Boom Boom, kneel to Big Brother! Don''t kill me, I haven''t lived enough... And, Wang Xiaoma has tears in his heart, I''m afraid of ghosts! After he finished speaking, the face of the man opposite the demon calmed down. His expression was very strange, like doubts, a little like happiness. He hugged the stiff Wang Xiaoma like a wooden pile in his arms. The evil spirit''s expression changed into a soft whisper, and asked in a low voice: "Sleep lamp, do you remember nothing?" Looking at his magical face-changing speed, Wang Xiaoba became more and more scared, but still counseled the explanation: "I, my name is Wang Xiaoba, not a sleep lamp..." "You really forgot everything..." If you remember once, how could I be so close to you? Wen Feng looked at the face of the person he loved in his arms. Although his body was still a non-corroding corpse, his soul was back... it was enough... Maybe he didn¡¯t remember anything, it was a gift from heaven for him... "Sleep lamp... I have kept you under this acacia tree for more than 1,200 years. According to legend, through special conditions, this tree will recall the tenth soul of people buried under the tree under the tree. ..." The man''s face is an unhealthy green and white, but this has not affected his appearance. When those strange eyes looked at him with emotion, Wang Xiaomei actually felt a palpitation. Covering his throbbing chest, he silently opened his mouth: "In this underground palace? Waiting for more than 1,200 years..." "Yes, but all waiting is worth it." He closed his eyes and pressed his head to Wang Xiaomao, looking really affectionate. Even if you don¡¯t have to eat or drink, it¡¯s really a touching thing to wait for your loved one to resurrect in the grave. At least Wang Xiaoma is not too afraid of the other party now. After all, such infatuated stories are still impressive. And...I''m the tenth reincarnation of the man named Sleep Lamp? Wang Xiaoba: "What about mine? Am I dead?!" No, he remembered how he slept in bed suddenly? ! His dark eyes opened, and the man in front of him said, "It should be so." Wang Xiaolan''s eyes widened: "How can I die at home..." The man smiled: "Natural and man-made disasters are not impossible, besides, it is also common for thieves to enter the house and kill people." Wang Xiao was stunned at once, and he bowed his head in silence for a while before accepting this fact. But did not see the deep emotion in the man''s eyes. After thinking for a long time, he finally sighed and asked, "Then I... what''s going on with you?" "You and me?" The other half closed his eyes, covering his emotions and slowly telling a long story. Chapter 3： Ten Acacias hurt The man is called Wen Fengjin. He and Wang Xiaomei¡¯s former sleeping lamp are the same genre of the seclusion sect. Since childhood, he has been very affectionate. Originally, the two planned to go together with Yunyou to hold a wedding ceremony for the home. But I didn''t expect this to go to death... Wang Xiaoba: Can you not die? You see this little banner of "Go home and get married"! In ancient times, people were superstitious and pursued the process of becoming an immortal. They also practiced a lot of medicines for this, which caused a lot of trouble, and the people were hurt. The emperor and the nobility were convinced of this, and sent many people to pursue the anti-aging medicine. The two of Yunyou did not know whether they were unlucky or lucky, and they just saved a **** man. He said in a tone of breath that his previous life, that is, the sleep lamp, was a cold-hearted person, not only Healed the other person''s injury, and repelled several people who came to assassinate him. But I didn''t expect that there were more and more assassins. In the end, the man was still dead. Before he died, he said that he was the man sent by the emperor to find the elixir, and finally entrusted the elixir to Sleep Lamp. Sleep Lamp and Wen Feng know that this is a hot potato. But those who want to live forever will not let them go, even if they destroy the Elixir, those people will not believe it. They immediately returned to the gang for help, but they ushered in four waves of encirclement before they arrived. The two were ultimately invincible. When they fled to the mountains, Sleep Lamp was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. It¡¯s not as good as Wenfeng. It¡¯s based on perseverance to save the sleep lamp. The chasers behind him deliberately play with them like cats and mice to see them relying on each other to escape. Speaking of which, Wen Feng''s arm exerted a violent force and hurt Wang Xiaohuai. He seemed to be immersed in his memories, and his eyes suddenly changed into scarlet colors, which scared Wang Xiaohuai''s courage to speak. Wen Fengjin went on to say that later, in order to survive, the two decided to take the Elixir. They didn''t know if the Elixir was true or not, but they had been forced to run out of mountains and waters, and it was good to survive the next one! At that time, the two had such a good relationship, how could they live alone, they finally made the decision to let the sleep lamp survive as soon as possible, the result was that the sleep lamp deceived Wen Feng, and used his mouth to pass the Elixir to Wen Feng... The elixir is true, but the elixir of feathering is not all that good. Just look at the consequences of those who have pursued Chengxian in history and asked the consequences of eating elixir. Although Wen Feng survived, Sleep Lamp died. And Wen Fengji became a monster with no heartbeat, corpses without pain and death. He killed all the assassins, and the body holding the sleep lamp disappeared in people''s vision. Years later, the vengeance of revenge has established its own organization and began to stalk rare medicinal materials and treasures. It is even necessary to obtain things with rumors of resurrection. In the end, he gathered a lot of money, built an underground cemetery, and found the legendary acacia tree. But no one knows whether this tree can save the sleep lamp, but after trying all the methods, the wind ran out and laid down a body with a dead body, and fell asleep into the coffin... Under this acacia tree, the 10th acacia broke into the bones. Today, Wang Xiaoma really returned to the corpse in the tenth world and woke up... After listening to this story, Wang Xiaoba didn''t know what to say for a while. Subconsciously, he didn''t doubt if he had heard the wind. After all, it was mentioned that the pain and hatred when Mian Deng died did not seem to be fake, and the behavior of the other party lying in the cemetery also made Wang Xiaohua dispel the doubt. but¡­¡­ "I really don''t have memories of that time... And I always called Wang Xiaoba, even if you say I am a sleep lamp now, I also..." I can''t do it anymore. "The old attack I came back and you worked hard. Boom''s excited expression! "No harm." Wen Feng bowed his head and smiled lightly: "What I want most has come to me, no matter what identity, what it looks like, it''s you..." "We can start from scratch..." The zombie boss smiled deeply. And Wang Xiaoba can''t wait to cry and show him, big brother, we are all dumplings, what else are we in love? Is it called Zongzi couple? ! Hey wrong! Suddenly Wang Xiaoma remembered something: "Aren''t you an immortal after you eat an elixir? Then you are not a dumpling?" Is there any way you can make me a human again!" When he woke up and found that he had no body temperature and heartbeat, he almost scared himself to death. Wang Xiaoba didn''t want to be a zombie. He could never reach the ground for a lifetime. "Zongzi?" Wen Feng tilted his head: "What do you mean?" "Oh, the dumplings are zombies. Hey, sorry, I read a lot of novels." Wang Xiaolan scratched his head. "Zombie?" Wen Feng raised his eyebrows, and the red pattern in the middle also moved. "I also died after taking the medicine. I don''t need to eat and sleep. The injury can heal quickly, but I lost my heartbeat and temperature. £¬It¡¯s almost the same as the dead. And you have also become a non-corrupted zombie through the maintenance of the tomb and the **** tree. I can¡¯t revive your body for the time being.¡± So, isn''t that still dumplings? Wang Xiaoma lowered his head in frustration. "Don''t worry, even the dumplings, you are the sweetest one." Wen Feng put Wang Xiaoya in his arms, smelling with the tip of his nose and touching it with his lips. Wang Xiaoma: "..." Oh, man, it''s good to say that I can meet you, but I really want to strip it and press the bed to work hard. Wang Xiaoma looked at the handsome face of the big brother, with the same high value as the devil... He slammed up-put his hand into the big guy''s chest! There are no cheap ones! Although Wang Xiaomei is still confused about what happened in the previous life, but for more than 20 years, the beautiful man who got it is not innocent! Wang Xiaoma reached into his chest and touched it! At first, the wind was stunned, but then those eyes bloomed brightly, and even actively bent down to let Wang Xiao touch. Sleep lamp... One day you even have desires for me... Feel the gentle touch on the back. The disheartened Wang Xiaoma, who has been bent for years by friends who are simmering in the **** circle, really has such a feeling that he is dead, then he has such affection (the most important thing is that the value is too high. The old zongzi attack is also good. Is it...can zombies change the stone... I just took a look... cough, nothing else, just a curious look... Wang Xiaoma lowered his head and squinted quietly at the big man''s crotch. Such loose clothes can still be seen there... Hey~ Chapter 4： Dig my tomb if you dont agree Wen Feng holding Wang Xiaomei didn''t know the wretched thoughts in his heart, nor how bold the outside society is now (boys must protect themselves outside). Still using the sound of hoarse magnetism so that the ears are pregnant, gently coaxing: "Sleep lamp, you call me a wind..." What is a hoarse **** attack? What is male **** appealing? Wang Xiaoba didn''t know, he only knew that his shoulders were numb. Wang Xiaoma flushed with blush: "Wind, wind..." I blushed ass! I think Wang Xiaoma has been rotten for six years, and I have never seen any strong winds and waves. How can I kneel and lick someone''s face value so easily? Oh, I-this dumpling is so beautiful! "Then, then you call me Wang Xiaoba." Calling Miandeng always feels like he is a substitute. The wind tilted his head, the peach blossoms were burning behind, and the red-haired red crown had a **** pattern on his eyebrows, and his eyes were very long and narrow with black pupils. It was like the boss of the devil when Wang Xiaoxia played online games. The big boss said: "Little bastard." "..." This name, the big brother is thinking and playing with it! Wang Xiaola sighed: "...Forget it, let''s call it Sleep Lamp" The big brother just wanted to say something, and suddenly there was an ethereal voice around him, like a woman singing in a low voice, and there was a special horror in the deep underground palace. Wang Xiaoma was an agitator, and subconsciously grabbed the big brother next to him. Later, think about it, this one is not a living person, even if he himself becomes a dumpling, what else is he afraid of? So he put down his hand, still looking a little hairy, and asked, "What''s going on here?" Could it be that there are other ¡®people¡¯ in this dungeon? He shook his head as soon as he heard the wind, and he easily supported Wang Xiaomei to stand up, one hand blocked his waist, one hand flicked with long sleeves, and his face was somber. He said: "It is the tomb thief who triggered the organ of the underground palace." "Tomb thief?" Subconsciously, Wang Xiaoma had a bunch of TV dramas and novels that he had seen before. There was a time when he was quite obsessed with this type of novel. "Yes, in order to build the underground palace and resurrect you, I have traveled all over the world to search for different treasures. There are countless legendary treasures and gold and silver folks in this underground palace. I originally wanted to be buried with you. We can¡¯t be married and die before we die. These are my gifts with you..." After Wen Feng finished speaking, he gently turned his head and raised his hand to rub his face: "But now you have woke up, I don''t feel distressed at all..." After that, his expression was still so gentle, but his eyes were full of twists Intention to kill, "But today you just woke up, they are too ignorant..." "Sleep lamp, don''t be afraid, I''ll clean them up now, will you?" The big brother smiled softly and his voice was intimate and gentle. Wang Xiaoma almost became a jitter mode without holding back! Lying trough! Mom is abnormal here! The smell in front of him is like a dark and horrible evil spirit in a horror movie. His spirit is too gloomy, and ordinary people are numb when they see it. It seems that they are born to be superiors. They want to sit on the throne and smile to see the person underneath. Shivering like that. "Can you wait here for me first?" Wen Feng pointed to the coffin. "When I have solved them all, I will come back to accompany you soon." "Sleeping the coffin again?" Wang Xiaolan wrinkled his face. He really had hair on the back of this thing. "Well..." Wen Feng frowned, "You could have gone with me, but you seem to have forgotten the martial arts you learned before, and your body is not like me. You are still a corpse, the most So that you can stay under the tree to absorb the power of the tree. If you leave the tree for too long, your body may rot." rot? Wang Xiaoba looked at his blue and white palms, then touched his face again, and finally silently turned over and crawled into the coffin to shake the wind and shake his hands. Goodbye big brother, big brother will not send. "Huh~" Wen Feng laughed in a low voice, and after seeing his stupid look for a while, he stepped on the big iron lock on the platform of the high stone pillar, and the cliff on the far side, which was connected to the palace. Left here. After lying in the coffin, Wang Xiaoma looked up at the peach blossoms full of trees, and even had a sense of leisure like ¡®ah today the weather is good¡¯. He was thinking about the things in his past life, and what he said to him, and the days to come, and he closed his eyes unconsciously. The exquisitely carved ascension picture of the large red coffin is placed under the peach blossom tree surrounded by six or seven people. The people in the coffin are like a waterfall, and the strands are covered with soft and soft red gold patterns that can refract the light under the dim light. On a soft cloth. The jeweled phoenix crown wrapped around the gold wire is firmly worn on the top of the head. The handsome and beautiful man has snow-colored creamy skin. With the peach blossoms falling, the quiet sleeping face becomes more and more lifelike. The red and black wedding dresses were slightly messy. Peach blossoms fall into the coffin, even in the mysterious tomb of the underground palace, they can¡¯t wait to kiss this waiting bride... On the other side, a few gray-faced people carrying flashlights and carrying large bags, sitting on the ground in full arms and resting, a few of them were carrying guns, all of them were men, all with a fierce look on their faces, which was not good at first sight. provoke. Leading middle-aged man took out the map and the speech next to it. "Uncle, where are we? Why can''t we see the big guy?" The man next to him whispered. The middle-aged man questioned frowned: "Now we are at this location." He pointed to a certain point on the map and said: "This underground palace occupies the area of ??three mountains. The identity of the owner of the tomb is still a mystery. How many lives have been spent on it. We only arrived here with this sketch map, and there are thousands of thousands of miles away from the real sleeping tomb! The place we are now in is just a small courtyard at the doorstep of others!" "Ah?! But now we are all broken by seven people! Won''t there be a loss here?" "Loss?!" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows high, "My **** tells you that even if we break a piece of stone above the gate inside, we won''t lose!" "This tomb is no longer a secret. How many people come in and out? Except for one or two who have the real ability to run, all of them are folded inside! But the one or two who have the ability, burned the inscription at the entrance of the bed and sold it. This number!" The middle-aged man compared a number with his hand and sneered: "Oh, as long as we enter the door, we will send it! There is no need to do this in this life, the golden basin wash hands and enjoy the blessing!" The middle-aged man''s voice was not deliberately lowered, and the next few people heard excited red lights in their eyes, staring at the middle-aged man to hear more. The middle-aged men knew that they had too many people in the front, and this group of guys might be timid, so they deliberately talked about the inscriptions. Chapter 5： Brothers teach well "The inscription says that this mausoleum more impressive than Huangling buried two people, one dead...one living!" "Ah? Haha, uncle, can you really make a joke, and the living people don''t become dead when they are buried in the soil?" Several men laughed. The middle-aged man shook his head, "No, the living people mentioned here are real living people...The inscription records that the owner of the tomb and his fianc¨¦e had once received an elixir, and at that time they also became strangled by various forces. Subject, in the end, the owner of the tomb and fiancee were forced to the end of their desperation, the fiancee was killed, and the owner of the tomb ate the elixir and became an immortal monster. Speaking of this, he deliberately lowered his voice, creating a terrifying atmosphere, saying: "But there is still a record on the other side of the inscription, saying that the man was not the fiancee of the tomb owner, but the tomb owner loved his heart. In the end, there was no dispute without love, and when I was robbing the panacea, I accidentally killed my lover...I can¡¯t regret it until the person dies." "In order to avenge many years later, the owner of the tomb summoned marvelous strangers to travel across the country to search for treasures that brought people back to life. Chenghe, all the children and enemies of the Qiuren family were caught in the mausoleum and hanged tortured to death!" "Then the corpse we just saw at the door¡ª" "It should be those killed in the inscription..." "This, this is really." A man in the grave robber swallowed, remembering the dense bones piled at the door and feeling the cold wind in the black hole of the tomb palace. They are really not afraid of bones in this job, but if thousands of dense air-dried corpses hang on their heads and wind like a wind chime, it may not be necessary. There are obvious evils there, and several of their brothers died there. "And it is said that he used medicine to turn many of his subordinates into monsters, guarding the tomb palace for him, and then he and his beloved were sleeping under the **** tree. The inscription said that the gold and silver jewelry in the main tomb piled up into mountains, and there were even Many of the legendary strange treasures come up with a **** storm!" Mentioned that the baby had a red light on everyone''s face, and the middle-aged man looked at the atmosphere and said, "Our gold master this time wants something called "fish beads" in the tomb, as long as we can get it..." He stared at his eyes, thinking about the amount the other party promised, and grinned. "But the lady who was caught by the owner of the tomb was really unlucky. The owner of the tomb did not look like a good thing." The man who had come together murmured before kicking his companion on the ground, "Hey! Fuck! Really when we came on vacation?!" The middle-aged man smiled and stood up: "Who said it was a lady? According to the inscription, the owner of the tomb clearly distinguished himself from his fellow brother!" "Ah?!" A few men showed disgusting expressions on their faces and said with a sigh: "The co-returning **** is two dead gays. The owner of this tomb is really perverted." "How can men and men play?" "Hey, you have little knowledge, you can play with more tricks." "Huh! Rolling!" Several men laughed at each other and carried their equipment on their backs. They quickly calmed down in the eyes of middle-aged men and went on. Wen Feng stood at a place in the underground palace, and the deep, dark cemetery sounded a depressed breath. It was a man lying on the ground like a lizard at his feet, if that could be called ¡®human¡¯... Because there is no skin and hair on the body of the "person" on the ground, all the muscles and muscles are exposed, but it looks as if the layer of muscles is his skin, and the blood on the body is more secreted. Mucus. A lizard-like monster made a gurgling sound in his throat, and smiled coldly as if he heard the wind. "You did a good job, drove them into the tomb, except for the middle-aged man..." "Giggle..." The red lizard-like monster is very fast, and it rushes out in a few clicks to execute the commands that smell the wind. After half a year of incense, the sound of stumble running in the tomb. The middle-aged man had long lost the calmness and complacency he had just said. His right hand was torn apart by something, terrible, and his left hand was covering the wound, and his face was covered with blood. "Damn! Damn!" The middle-aged man endured great pain and finally fell down in the tomb. Excessive blood loss and the chasing of the monster behind him brought great panic. The felling action ripped his broken hand. "My hand--ah--!" The middle-aged man rolled his hands on the ground with his broken hand, and suddenly a black soft-bottomed gold boot appeared in his sight. This boot looks good, but obviously, this is not the kind of boots modern people will wear, let alone the tomb! The middle-aged man had forgotten howling, his face was cold and sweaty, and his face with excessive blood loss was paler than the dead. The man in boots crouched in front of him. A cold, slender hand was pressed on the man''s head, and the man was lifted up! Then the middle-aged man saw a man dressed in red and black costumes. The man was very handsome. He put one hand behind his back and one hand holding himself, as if looking at something interesting, with a grin. Those dark pupils brought a little red light from the middle! It''s zongzi! There are really dumplings! The middle-aged man just opened his mouth to shout, and found that he could not move at all! Can''t even speak! "Small thing, how did you get here? Hmm?" The middle-aged man struggled desperately, but as if something had been drawn from himself, all efforts were in vain. "Answer me, how did you and those mice get into my underground palace?" Wen Feng tried his best, and the man''s head was almost sunken by him! The man''s mouth grew loud and screamed! Screaming with all my strength: "Yes, it''s a map-I have a map!" "Oh?" "In my backpack! Really! Please let me go--" A dull noise, liquid sprayed on the wall of the tomb, and a sweet smell of blood wafted out. The body that had lost its head fell to the ground and twitched a few times before moving. The wind flicked his hands, and the sticky liquid touched the slender white fingers, and ticked down. Wen Fengjin turned out a map from the backpack behind the corpse and glanced at the back with an expressionless wipe of the blood on his hand. At this moment, Wen Feng suddenly shivered all over his body! "Sleep lamp, don''t be angry!" The expressionless handsome man said to the air in a panic: "I don''t kill anybody, okay, I only kill them if they bully me..." I don¡¯t know what the brain makes up. The handsome man¡¯s expression calmed down and said happily: ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be really angry with me. They are outsiders. We are the closest.¡± Wen Fengjin suddenly became Shen Jingbing. He talked to himself while smiling gently at the air. If this scene is seen by Wang Xiaomei, it is estimated that he can even crawl and escape with a runt. After a while, Wen Feng calmed down. He switched from one personality to another and said, "The inscription? It seems that the craftsmen who built the tomb palace were not honest and recorded these things." Wen Feng bowed his head and smiled at the corpse on the ground: "Thanks to you for telling me, what if the thing is seen by the sleep lamp?" "And Sleep Lamp likes polite people, so I want to reward you well." He crouched down to hold the hand of the corpse, politely resembling a gentle young man, and smiled and said to the headless corpse in front of him, "Thank you very much." After he finished speaking, he stood up and said to the empty tomb in front of him, "Mu Yi, destroy the place with the inscription, and reward our guests. If he likes gold and silver treasures, take his body." Go to the side hall where jewels are hoarded and meet his wishes, don''t be stingy know?" Two clucks came from the empty tomb. "Look, sleep lamp, am I doing well?" He said to himself, suddenly his face was chao red, biting his lips and said, "Brother, don''t praise me, these are all good things you taught..." He lifted the corner of his mouth and talked to the air, as if to get someone''s approval. He turned a little shyly away. The spread of blood wet the bottom of his boots, leaving a row of blood footprints in the dark graveyard... And just the moment he turned around, the corpse on the ground disappeared instantly... Sleep lamp is still waiting for me. He came back to me again. This time... This time... Never let him run away... [The author has something to say: what can be a normal person who can lie in the underground palace with the body for more than a thousand years? ¡¿ Chapter 6： sense of hunger Diary of Wang Xiaoma: Today is the second day that I will be a wife to others in the tomb of Digong. I am hungry... Standing under the big tree, Wang Xiaomei looked at a tree with peach blossoms and hungry eyes glowing green. Swallowed, "Can this thing be eaten?" "This peach tree is temporarily related to your body. If the peach tree is damaged..." Wen Feng asked, wondering, "Why did you ask so?" "Because I am hungry!" Wang Xiaomei looked at the only food around him and shed tears of grief. He has been here for the next day. Although he became a zombie, his stomach is still hungry, and he feels worse than he was when he was a man. The huge sense of lack and hunger drive him crazy! But the only thing that can be eaten at a glance in this underground palace is the bark of the bark, and he has become a ``king tree person''''. After leaving the old tree for a certain time, his skin will become grayish gray, and it looks strange and scary. The hunger in his brain told him to find food quickly, otherwise something bad will happen... Wang Xiaoma, who swallowed drunk madly, squatted on the ground and gnawed his nails, not knowing that his eyes were gradually filled with a scarlet red light. I''m so hungry... I''m so hungry... I want to eat... Seeing this scene behind him, he slowly raised the corner of his mouth. He changed a gentle face and hugged the people who squatted on the ground, whispering: "This underground palace was originally a tomb, it didn''t eat anything at all, and there is no record in ancient books that the resurrected people can still feel hungry. It¡¯s all my fault, which made my brother suffer..." Wang Xiaoma was a little dizzy but still a little sensible. He waved his hand and thought, "How can this blame others? I never thought that zombies would be hungry." "it''s not your fault¡­¡­" Covering his stomach, Wang Xiaobo mouth kept secreting saliva. "Sleep lamp...you are still considerate to others as always." Wen Fengjin said: "But I think you look strange, I''m afraid it''s not good to go hungry... there is indeed something to eat in this palace." Have you eaten? ! "What is it?" Wang Xiaoma stared at his eyes wide. His narrow, long eyes with more black pupils curled up, pulling away the cumbersome collar to reveal his pale neck, his fingers raised, and his nails pierced his neck like a knife. The imaginary situation of blood spewing did not appear, and the deep-looking wound only came out with a little blood. "If the sleep lamp is not disgusting, please use it." Lying trough! Drink, drink blood? ! "I don''t drink!" How can people drink human blood? It''s not a cannibalistic monster, the only reason left condemns loudly in the heart, and the hungry appetite burns in the belly. Wang Xiaoba didn''t know that he stared at the blood with red eyes better, the nose smelled of **** smell, and his palms were trembling. The soft and handsome facial features were grim. His face was blue and gray. He wore a blood-red wedding dress. Is this a person? This is clearly a ghost that can scare people! And Wen Fengjin was extremely gentle on Wang Xiaoma, and even spoiled his eyes. His palm passed through Wang Xiaoma''s long hair and pressed firmly against the wound on his neck. "You and I are husband and wife. Feeding you is the duty of the husband." Shasha''s voice and chuckle with unspeakable joy, and the moment Wang Xiaoma''s lips were stained with blood, he was already confused. He only knew that he was hungry, so hungry, and he was dying of stomachache! Wang Xiaoxia, who hadn¡¯t even killed a chicken and was so scared when watching a horror movie, opened his mouth with a big mouth, biting fiercely on the neck that smelled the wind, sucking the blood in a big mouth, even like a lunatic. The tip of the tongue squeezed into the wound to lick! Wen Feng narrowed his eyes and hugged the evil spirit in his arms who only knew how to eat, and squinted his eyes against the blooming peach trees, as if enjoying a burst of hoarse grunts and laughs, when the tip of his tongue was inserted into his neck. His face was chao red, and he gently fixed the back of Wang Xiaomei''s irrational fingers with his fingers. He pressed down harder... "Brother, Brother~ Sleep Lamp, Sleep Lamp, look at you, you used to hate me for touching you, now? Now you are close to me actively. I am so happy, Brother..." "Drink... is it good? You will be addicted to my blood, and you will never be able to do without me...I brought you back..." The scarlet pattern on the eyebrows became brighter and brighter, and the black pupils that were infiltrated by the wind had an exciting red light ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "How did I fall asleep?" Wang Xiaoba scratched his head and looked at the blossoming peach tree above him, propped up his arms and sat up from the coffin. His last impression was that he was hungry under the peach tree and bit his finger. How did he wake up and sleep in the coffin? I won¡¯t be hungry or dizzy! Wang Xiaoma knows that he has some hypoglycemia, but now he is a dumpling, why is he still hypoglycemic? His subconscious sucking mouth suddenly stopped. Ok? What''s the smell in my mouth, bitter with medicinal fragrance, but still a bit sweet? While rubbing his stomach, Wang Xiao was surprised to find that he was not hungry at all, but instead he was a bit panic. "Are you awake?" A familiar male voice came from around me. Wang Xiaoba turned his head to find Wen Feng lying in the coffin, his clothes messy and pale, but the smile on his lips remained undiminished. From the moment Wang Xiaozai saw him, he didn''t see that this person had too many other expressions. And now when Wang Xiaoba looks at him, he always feels very cordial and kind, as if he had added a beauty filter. "What''s wrong with you?" As if sucked up by someone, Wang Xiaomei asked him with some surprise. "Tell me to wind down, just now my brother fell asleep and reached into my clothes. I couldn''t pull it out." Wen Fengjin''s cold and handsome face had a little ridicule, and his eyes looked at Wang Xiao with deep meaning. A glance. Wang Xiaoma: "..." The zombie will not blush, otherwise his face may have become a monkey butt! Pick up the martial arts, it fell to the ground! Isn''t Wang Xiaozai spurting himself in his heart? Isn¡¯t it that he has never had a boyfriend for more than two decades? ! Control myself! "The wind is exhausting, what''s that, I''m sorry, hahaha, I just like to go to bed when I''m sleeping." Wang Xiaolan explained awkwardly. "It''s okay, I''m comfortable when you move." "..." Are you a hooligan, are you? Was interrupted by this, Wang Xiaoya originally wanted to ask Wen Feng why he was not hungry and forgot about it. Only when he is a zombie now can sleep his hunger without eating. But it''s strange, why does this taste in my mouth? Wang Xiaoma asked himself in confusion. Could it be because I didn¡¯t brush my teeth? ? ? Chapter 7： Smell Since the death of Brother, I have killed all the related persons, tortured the enemy in front of the gate of this tomb palace, and made the failed elixir made by Taoist priests into a special one in the four directions of the tomb palace. After the tombkeeper. In order to allow the **** tree to meet the conditions for summoning the brothers, the middle is the main tomb with a round hole. The four corners wrap the main tomb to form a square and it is cut into countless layers. Organs, underground gardens, terrace palaces, underground rivers, rockery and flowing water, countless gold and silver treasures... It''s like moving the palace as a whole underground. It is this huge and majestic building of this level that is worthy of my marriage room with my brother. Well, yes, I will put a wedding dress on the sleeping lamp in this catacombs, even if death takes him away, He will also sleep in my arms and become my bride, sleeping in the same coffin with me. The black painted gold soles slowly walked through the **** tomb. Under the watch of the tomb keeper who was once a human being and now a monster, the person with his eyes closed in his arms walked on the tightrope and walked. Under the acacia tree in full bloom... Finally buried together. In the dark coffin, I looked at the sleep lamp as if it was asleep. I was a little happy. The sleep lamp really only stayed with me when it was dead. It would not open my palm. I would not talk to me with indifferent eyes. Calling me a demon, I would not choose to travel around the world in order to avoid my closeness... "Brother, I really like you. Since you taught us instead of the master...I have always been the most special thing in your eyes, right? So I killed the master, what happened to the so-called fellow students? They didn¡¯t let me I¡¯m with my brother, can¡¯t I resist?¡± "They all look down on me and hate my origin. Although the master agreed to accept me as an apprentice, he never taught me seriously! Those fellow students? Oh~ they should all be damn! Damn!" "Only you, brother, only you, I''ve never been isolated from justice. I don''t have to look at me with any disgusting eyes. I impart all my studies to me selflessly, and will coax me to sleep when I am shy and trembling in my childhood." "Why did it all change afterwards... It''s clear that when it''s done, it will always stay with me. Why does it change?" Twisted laughter and suppressed accountability. But those are not important anymore. Brother must be wrong. He misunderstood me. He must be wrong. He actually loves me. Look, how happy he was lying beside me. Wen Feng smiled and stood up, pulling away the wedding dress on the body of Sleep Lamp. "It doesn''t matter, Brother. We are going to the cave. I have been imagining the arrival of this day. Are you thinking that way? I am really happy..." The corpses preserved by countless elixir and different treasures are as if they were alive, as if they will open their eyes in the next moment. The braided red waist rope and string of beads were removed, and the long, pale fingers picked it up and set it aside, with the waist and jade Huang, and the emerald small beads scattered around the scattered parts. The wide wedding dress in red and black is like a beautiful package for wrapping snacks, and you can see the soft and sweet inside when you pull it apart. The smooth body was slender and fair but somewhat stiff and cold, and was gently covered by another slightly fresh body. "Brother is really beautiful, the most beautiful person I have ever seen, I am so happy...you finally belong to me, brother..." What is it like to feel the skin of every part of the body with the face, and feel the more cold body temperature with the cold body temperature? Wenfeng didn''t know, he stroked hard... [Drawing lights harmonious, please see the author has something to say] ¡¾harmonious¡¿ The violent collision caused the quiet body to shake back and forth, and the face that was lying was tilted to the side. The calm and sleepy face now could not tell whether it was saint satire or helpless pampering. He hugged the slightly stiff and cold body tightly, his naked bodies hugging each other. "Starting today, we are a sleeping couple." "Forever couple..." "I will always love you, and you will always love me. We will not be apart..." Chapter 8： Pitiful child Diary of Wang Xiaoma: I was picking up trash underground today, bang bang ...... I seem to have forgotten a lot of things, obviously in a secret, but I am very satisfied with this sense of violation. Father and mother, and the previous life was covered with a white cloth, Wang Xiaoma looked blankly at the strange self in the huge bronze mirror, Qing Jun''s face and gentle eyes, even if not smiling, it was also comfortable People. Wang Xiaoma frowned slowly, he died, turned into a zombie, and a lover more than a thousand years ago, now living in the underground palace, but he accepted it so quickly. Even seeing strange and strange things without fear or suspicion, it seems that this emotion is lost... This is impossible and not scientific! "Am I in evil spirits?" Wang Xiaoma stood in the huge and empty palace, watching the oval bronze mirror ridicule himself, and the rows of candlelights set off a terrifying atmosphere in the palace. Scared of urine, but he now has the kind of ease that has lived for hundreds of years. Wang Xiaola muttered to himself: "Something wrong..." What''s wrong with me? "What''s your brother doing?" He put his hands on his shoulders, and his gentle smile was close to his ears. It looked cold from the yellow reflection of the bronze mirror. Wang Xiaoma felt that the hand on the shoulder was very hard, his long thin fingers were like iron hooks, and he grabbed him hard. If he were not a corpse now, he would scream in pain. If someone is approached so suddenly or pinches his shoulder so hard, it will probably startle, and even a few will immediately open the other person''s hand, saying the last sentence: "Fuck, you are not sick!" But Wang Xiaoma couldn''t be angry at the face inside the bronze mirror, even the anger didn''t ignite, and he was surrounded by the other side obediently. "Brother, you have to be good. I woke up and saw that you were gone. I was really worried. I don''t need to leave me too far in the future. Do you know?" Wen Feng sighed, and the tone was spoiled and helpless. The cold palm combed Wang Xiao a little bit Bleating hair. It really looks like a perfect lover. Wang Xiao blew his finger, and felt a little annoyed at him looking at him like this, thinking to himself: Turn off your fart, and you''re almost putting my trouser belt on these days! But one mouth said sweetly: "Okay, I won''t be next time." Wang Xiaoma: "..." When did Laozi Laozi exaggerated? ! "Why are you here today?" "It''s meaningless to just walk around." For the first time, he saw that the gold bars and pearl treasures piled up in the Piandian could still rush to make a fortune, and now he is playing with those things without expressions every day. The tomb palace lay dormant in the ground, as if it would swallow the sound. Depressed to die. "It would be nice if I had a network and a mobile phone to play games... I haven''t chased it for a long time!" Wang Xiaolai issued a howl of a fat mansion. Wen Fengjin said: "Are you talking about the kind of props that humans take today? If there are a lot of partial temples near that kind of things, they were left by some tomb robbers, and they died in the underground palace. , The little things that I raised were taken to the side hall." "Go, I will take you." Wang Xiaoma followed Wenfeng, they walked one floor after another and stone steps. The Wenfeng in front sometimes moved a wall or a stone carving somewhere. It may be that the atmosphere is too quiet, and Wang Xiaomei asked in a small voice, "What about the body?" Wen Feng blinked back and smiled and said, "I was eaten." Wang Xiaoba: "...Is it good, delicious?" Hear the wind: "Oh, lie to you." "..." How do I feel that what you said is true. When they came to the outer part of the outer hall, Wang Xiaomei''s mouth grew shocked, looking at the equipment waiting for the "licking bag" speechless, especially the inside of the equipment package is old and new, and some are like modern Backpack. Some are like the green canvas of the 1990s, and some of the older ones are already torn, and the rags become gray when they are touched. Moreover, Wang Xiaoma also discovered many ancient swords and other weapons used in ancient times. I don¡¯t know if it was the modern tomb robber who used the evil spirits to cut the dumplings or the earliest weapons of the tomb robbers. Picking up a handful of dust to wipe it off, Wang Xiaoma pulled out and looked at the blade eyes that were still shiny and snowy after many years! In addition to this, he quickly opened the backpack, which seemed to be new, and the hamsters screamed excitedly when they ate, while laying the contents on the ground. "Wow--! Lighting sticks, flashlights, lighters, diaries--and cans and biscuits! Shelf life hasn''t expired yet! It''s great!" Wang Xiaoma found several mobile phones that were turned off. Have a password. Only one didn''t, and still struggling in the bright light of the boot for a few seconds, there was no electricity... Wang Xiaoma watched the mournful tears on the sacrificed cell phone. I have to say that things like picking up garbage and digging treasures are really addictive. Wang Xiaoba finally understands why so many people in the game have to lick their bags. He unpacked one package after another, stacking the edible cans one by one, compressing biscuits and dried meat is even more valuable, and then personal items like watches, photos, and other things are being organized for others Put it back in the bag. While turning it over, he was still nagging: "Why is the owner of this bag carrying so much beef jerky, and he is not afraid of sinking. This canned food seems to expire after a while! Alas, when I get some notebooks and pens, I want to put My experience was written down and posted on the Internet. Hey, maybe it will be the next Robinson!" The next backpack, Wang Xiaomei, touched a red soft thing, and his face was flushed. "What does this tomb robber also have a woman''s chest? What do you do to ward off evil spirits?" Quickly put the underwear back, and Wang Xiaoma found out some black donkey hooves and alcohol blocks. "Not bad, you can stew the donkey hoof! Hey, it''s wrong! I''m a dumpling now! Can this thing be eaten!?" Wang Xiaomei looked up and smelled the wind, waved the black donkey hoof, asked: " The wind is exhausted, can I eat this thing?" Wen Fengjin squatted in front of him at this time, with one hand on his chin, smiling at him as he turned things over, and said: "Those grave robbers always hold this thing in their hands, but it''s actually useless and can be eaten." "Great! Let''s stew it today!" "Oh, why did this person still bring several packages of hot pot seasoning? It looks like they were specially prepared by themselves...but they didn''t see that they brought meat and other things, it is impossible to drink the hot pot base directly..." People who dare to drink hot pot base directly? Wang Xiaobo chrysanthemum hurts, the gangster is a real bull! How iron is this chrysanthemum! Zheng Xiaowang, who is picking up trash, is still free and cheap, and pretends to pity his tears. "I think I was a member of Meituan as a foodie, but now I have fallen to the point of picking up food in the garbage dump~àÓàÓàÓ~~" "Emma! Who brought the self-heating hot pot?! Grass! Really fragrant!" Wen Feng looked at the food-like people on the ground with a smile on his lips. He is so cute. Brackets: I want to say a little. Chapter 9： Hot pot with black donkey hoof! Diary of Wang Xiaozai: Today I have a hot pot in my tomb... The river with a layer of water vapor follows the artificially dug river and rockery, the small stone bank and the red tile pavilion are like ancient scenic spots often have buildings. The stone wall above the head is also inlaid with countless luminous beads and flamboyant lanterns around it, making it as bright as day. Wang Xiaozong lifted the hem of the old and complicated wedding dress and tucked it into his trousers belt. His sleeves rolled up to his shoulders. He squatted down the riverside and simmered the black donkey hoof in an alcohol pan like a man with a popsicle at the door of the building. The dressing of the hoof was turned from a tomb-robbing backpack. The hot red water was bubbling, and the soup base was so spicy that it made Wang Xiaobo swallow and swallow it again and felt chrysanthemum pain. "The wind is over, don''t wash, come and eat hot pot." Wang Xiaomei shouted to the side. Wen Feng did his long hair, and his clothes were put up like Wang Xiaoma. The messy scrolling method knew who did it at a glance. The demonic first demon, who used to be frightening, was now gloomy and speechless.¿Þßêßê crouched by the river to wash clothes. When I believed in the subordinate''s elm head, I chose the best blazing suit and made several spare wedding dresses. As a result, Wang Xiaoba didn''t want to wear anything when he heard that there was a spare, and he had to wash it. "The clothes have been worn for a thousand years and haven''t been washed yet?" Wang Xiaoma''s disgusted look was too obvious, which caused Wen Feng to swallow his mouth subconsciously. This clothes actually has the effect of avoiding dust. But in order to watch Wang Xiaoma change clothes, he still put on new clothes with his hands smiling. Then it turned out that being a hooligan did not end well. After finishing changing his clothes, Wang Xiaoba handed him the clothes and touched his nose to ask him, "Do you know how to wash the clothes?" All the news: "..." How is it possible for a man in history to turn the clouds and cover his hands... It used to be a little pitiful smell when I washed my clothes when I was very young. Although it was a long time ago, I still remember it now. Looking at Wang Xiaoma''s pitiful expression, he nodded as soon as he heard the wind. In the end, he was urged by the cheering Wang Xiaolai to find a wooden basin from the side hall, squatted by the underground river and started rubbing his clothes. The incompetent demon king listened to Wang Xiao''s whisper while rubbing his clothes: Later, he put those decorative clothes racks in the side hall, and later he became a laundry room, and it is convenient to dry the clothes. Wen Fengjin: ...that''s not a clothes rack, it''s a knife holder. Hearing Wang Xiaozai''s cry, he glanced at the mahogany laundry tub in front and stood up quickly to tidy up his clothes and walked over. "Don''t put your sleeves down! I will continue to wash it later!" Wang Xiaoma hurriedly stopped him. "..." Wen Feng looked at his sleeveless sleeves and rolled up silently. The two old people with ancient tastes crouched beside the hot pot like this, with a sense of disobedience that made people tolerant and could not bear to look straight. It looks like Tang Seng was wearing a cassock and squatting on the road and smoking with the trio. Wang Xiaolan sniffed the smell of the hot pot and suddenly thought: Two big dumplings eating black donkey hoofs in the tomb? If this is a tomb thief, I don''t know if it will be squeaked. Grave thieves, it¡¯s better to bring more donkey hooves! A few days ago, he didn''t think he would eat hot pot in his tomb one day! Wen Fengjin watched the steaming pungent food roll out of red blisters and was silent for a moment. He said: "This thing is like the cinnabar of Taoist alchemy, can it really be eaten?" Wang Xiaoma took out two washed cans and said to him while he was eating. "Relax, this thing is old and delicious. Now people can''t live without spiciness! Here you are, try it!" Wang Xiao-la stuffed him chopsticks and this thing hard, and he couldn''t wait to hold it a little bit, and couldn''t put it in his mouth because of the heat. The deliciousness of the food and the spicy taste that rushed to the brain''s shell instantly made Wang Xiao''s mouth numb and his eyes red, but this long-lost taste made him feel alive. "Ma''am, this tomb is from Sichuan! It''s so hot!" Wen Xiaojin looked at the spicy DC tears and kept talking, Wang Xiaomao, holding the tin box in his hand, staring at the pungent meat inside, and finally put it together and put it in his mouth. Wang Xiaoma looked at Wen Feng and began to chew slowly, and then his face gradually became red, and his nose was wrinkled spicy. Finally, he swallowed it without taking care of anything, and his slightly soft and beautiful face appeared A distorted expression. Wang Xiaomei held his bowl and looked at his face with a big laugh, "So you can''t eat spicy food." Wenfeng finally suppressed the spicy taste, frowned and said, "I always love sour food." "I''m most afraid of eating sour." Wang Xiaomao''s soy sauce and vinegar is okay, and eating fruit is a little sour, he will pour his teeth. The two are blowing steam to eat the tendons in the donkey''s hoof. Eating and eating, Wang Xiaoba said: "I don''t plan to leave when I become such a living dead person. I stay with you. Anyway, I''m also on it. My grandma doesn''t hurt. Uncle doesn''t love. My parents think I''m dead. I always found a relative to give me some money to collect the body." "Although I still do not believe what you said before, but you are also single, I am also single, plus I don¡¯t hide from you, I am a gay, that is, I have broken sleeves, if you are honest with you, let¡¯s start with When friends start, they will stay together in the underground palace when they feel fit, so you don¡¯t have to hide me..." "I recently found myself getting more and more strange, is it related to you." The words said in one breath, but Wang Xiaoba didn''t stop chopsticks. He was very nervous, but it also seemed to create a relaxed atmosphere to test the wind. After all, the other party is an old dumpling who has lived for more than a thousand years! What if he finds out that one accidentally gnawed me to death? Whatever happened in this past and present life, for those of me who only have more than 20 years of memory, I really don''t have any persuasion. Unless Wang Xiaoma found one day that he really recovered his memory and used to be called the Sleep Lamp, he would really have difficulty turning himself into another person. Wen Feng''s hand holding the chopsticks paused, raising his eyes to see Wang Xiaoma. Wang Xiaoma swallowed nervously. After being silent for a while, Wen Feng''s expression suddenly dropped, and he pulled his mouth and frowned, saying, "I''m very happy that you stayed with me. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt you, and I haven''t done anything." Wang Xiaomei frowned suspiciously: "What did you really not do?" Wen Feng squeezed his head tightly with his palms, and the bundled hair scattered and covered his cheeks. "I didn''t admit the wrong person. Sleep lamp, you are you. I know you are the person I want to wait for." He laughed self-deprecatingly: "And you have been in the past life because of my weird pupils and others'' evaluation of me. Doubt me, why now...I still can''t get all your trust?" "I''ve waited for you for many years! Why am I willing to hurt you?" His hoarse voice trembled slightly, as if crying. Wang Xiaoba: "..." At this moment I feel like a scumbag. Chapter 10： I am such a cub! Diary of Wang Xiaoma: I don¡¯t want much, a spicy hot pot is enough~~~ He couldn''t see the distorted expression on his face when the wind hung down, and the scarlet blood spread to the black pupil, which was about to occupy the entire eyeball. That old immortal--! Dare to lie to me! Why does Brother know, why and why! My sacrifice is clearly correct! That old immortal must have lied! Wen Feng bit his lip and suppressed his gasp. If the old thing died too long, he must torture him to death! "Then what, I don''t mean anything else..." Wang Xiaoma hurriedly put down the flies next to the squat and rubbed his hands: "I didn''t mean it on purpose. Why are you, your big lord, a girl attacking?? Wait! You won¡¯t suffer, won¡¯t it! There is no spring for two little sufferers!¡± Wang Xiaoma''s face changed greatly, and he treated the same minute minute watch as a scumbag. Although Wen Fengjin didn''t understand what was attacking, he still guessed from his mouth and raised his head and said, "Sleep lamp, you worry too much..." That''s good, that''s good... scares me with white hair and sweat. Wang Xiaoba cleared his throat and said a little embarrassedly: "As I said earlier, I might die if I leave the tree, so I can''t go." He is now really a ¡®Wang Shuren who charges for one minute and talks for two hours¡¯. Every time he leaves the God Tree for too long, he has to go back under the tree to charge a wave of energy. Now the taste of hot pot can be tasted by holding the big tree in advance for a long time, otherwise he would like to eat soil if he eats a can! "Well, I don''t have any attachments on the ground, and you are definitely me. Since then, we will live together and no one will abandon anyone. If I really restore my memory, we will really be in one day, or wait for you. When I found out that I wasn¡¯t the person you were looking for, we separated that day." "How is it?" Wang Xiaomei asked him tentatively. Wenfeng shook his head and said, "It won''t be that day. I said I''m sure you." Wang Xiaoma asked in confusion: "How are you so sure?" He didn''t speak, but stared at the hot red hot pot silently, obviously he didn''t want to say why. Wang Xiaoma grew up with her grandmother from an early age. When he was a child, his parents ignored him, and other relatives and grandma always said that he was a burden. If he made a mistake, the teacher would say: "Ah, that child." Perhaps it was such a family that caused Wang Xiaoma to understand everything from an early age, he had nothing, and he could quickly accept strange things without fear of loss. At that time, his grandmother asked him some questions to talk to him, and he was as silent as the wind, what did the grandmother say at that time? "Let''s eat...you have a heart in your mind." Wang Xiaoma tapped the tin box in his hand with chopsticks, smiling a little helplessly. He sighed aloud and said, "Don''t worry, our grandfathers will depend on each other in the future, hey! I haven''t really depended on anyone in my life!" His grandmother did not take care of him and would not be there for two years. Wang Xiaoma thought that he could still find a person in this life, oh no, he found a dumpling and lived with himself. Under the melancholy, it was more subtle luck. Compared to a lifetime of solitude and old death, being trapped in an underground palace is too gentle. This kind of horrible and bizarre daily life of two dumplings eating hot pot together is something that Wang Xiaomei once dared not expect. So even if all this is really an illusion before death, it is all obtained by the good luck of others. Wang Xiaozai will let himself despicablely seize this opportunity until the day he has to let go... grass! What is my sadness? ! Wang Xiaoma secretly scolded himself, and then continued to stuff his hoofs, and caught a few chopsticks for Wen Feng. "Hurry and eat! I feel that the taste in my mouth has faded a lot. It must have been away from the **** tree for too long and the taste will fail." Wen Feng looked at the meat in the bowl and the sleep lamp that was different from his previous life. Some were stunned, feeling the spicy heat from the pot hitting his face. He thought: how long has the sleep lamp been unwilling to give He was warm and he didn''t want to be close to him. How long has such a hard time? Now he was beside him, approaching himself with a strange and familiar look. Wen Feng tried to pick up the piece of meat and put it in his mouth, feeling the long-lost heat on the tip of his tongue. A relaxed smile slowly spread on his face, which was different from the usual flawless to picky smile. It''s the kind of feeling that people always feel the warmth and indulgence inadvertently... "Sleep lamp, in this life, as long as you no longer disappoint me, I will not disappoint you." Wen Feng put down the tableware and said suddenly. Wang Xiao blew a smile and blinked, "You know, you have a habit. When you are happy, call me a sleep lamp, and when you are unhappy, call me brother. So I guess our past life relationship may not be as perfect as you said. . But it¡¯s okay. You can wait for me for so long. I think I will know you again and accept you even if I recover my memory." Wen Fengjin looked at Wang Xiaoma''s smile, his expression was dull and dull, and at half bang his smile gradually expanded, and he said softly, "Okay." A big dumpling, an old immortal pseudo dumpling relied on a steaming small pot, surrounded together and desperately experienced the taste of being loved from the other party, and was addicted to this taste... There are also two small and pitiful relationships between them. In this regard, Wang Xiaoma expressed his deep gratitude to the brother who sent the tomb from the hot pot base material! Sichuan hot pot is amazing! Homemade hot pot bottom material is amazing! Wang Xiaozai: As the leader of a tomb, I welcome all the big brothers who have robbed tombs to continue to bring in the base material to play, and those with fresh black donkey hoofs will also receive a free gold coin! The wind does what you say! Wenfengjin: Welcome welcome, there are many gold coins, guaranteed to give away. (Oh~ You can''t get out anyway.) The big brothers who robbed the tomb: ... (Lao Tzu believed your evil! The two big dumplings are bad!) After they finished eating the hot pot, they washed the rest of the clothes and went back to the tree under the wind. Wang Xiaoma''s arm has begun to show the traces of blood vessels, and the skin color has become blue and white. He snorted. This is really a two-hour call for one minute of charging, and no more than one second! Wang Xiaobo lifted up his sleeves, holding the blossoming and vigorous God Tree, and started every day, oh no, rubbing the tree activities. This thing is also magical. When Wang Xiaomei approached the big tree, he could obviously feel a force penetrate into the body from the position where he was in contact with the bark, so that his decayed body was brought to life. After rubbing for five minutes, Wang Xiaoma, who was fully charged, poured into the coffin full and full. It was strange to say, as long as he was lying in the coffin before he opened his mouth, the big brother next to him must have a wicked smile. After we hugged and hugged, instead, after just finishing his heart, this gangster was shy! The body lay straight into a piece of wood, even on the lower abdomen. It seems that there is no way to take advantage today~ Wang Xiao''s pity sucking his mouth and lying in the coffin That''s right! I usually heard the wind and hugged and hugged, Wang Xiaozai was expressionless on the surface. In fact, he snickered in his heart every time, and pretended to resist the real oily touch, and took the opportunity to use his paws to take advantage of it. Even when I heard the wind, there were a few abdominal muscles on my belly. Wang Xiaoba: That''s right! I am such a cub! what! Wang Xiaoma, who was shameless and straight-forward, lay in the coffin and fell asleep on the hard jade pillow. Chapter 11： Zombies also squat? ? Diary of Wang Xiaozai: What do you say today, alas... I want to say that a zombie can also diarrhea, pull it, and drop a big brother from the top to watch, do you believe it? Wang Xiaoma, who was shameless and straight-forward, lay in the coffin and fell asleep on the hard jade pillow. Until midnight, his stomach suddenly came out with a familiar pain! Wang Xiaoma sat up with her stomach twisted. "What''s wrong with the sleep lamp?" Wenfeng never sleeps, so every time she is sleeping, and hears the movement around her. "I, I, I! I seem to be eating a bad tummy... Why do the zombies still have **** in the trough?!" Wang Xiaoya clutched his tummy and wanted to cry without tears. "Come open the coffin lid!" Wang Xiaoma couldn''t wait to crawl out. I heard the wind frowned and opened the coffin and said, "But there is no toilet in the Di Gong." Wang Xiaoma: "..." Yes, who is building a toilet from his grave? Let''s not talk about how to clean the dry toilets in the ancient times of the Digong, let''s say that there is someone in the Digong who is pulling the bait? ! Who is thinking about the owner of the tomb might have suddenly woke up and went to the toilet overnight? ! "Well, what should I do..." Wang Xiaoma was crying and tearlessly covering her **** and clamping her legs. A good face was twisted together. "You guys, think of a way!" Now it¡¯s all ¡®shi¡¯, and it¡¯s not resolved... Wen Fengjin also encountered such a situation for the first time. He looked at Wang Xiaozai''s expression of "Xie Bao", coughed and clenched his fist against the corner of his mouth and said, "Here are a lot of institutions, but you can go to the outermost place of the palace. , The craftsmen who build the underground palace will build, puff, cough, and build the latrine in the small room near the tomb." "..." Mom, you thought you were covering your mouth and I wouldn¡¯t see your gloating smile, right? Wang Xiaoma gritted his teeth and said, "What are you waiting for?! Come on!" "But... due to the huge construction of the tomb palace, it takes two hours to ride a horse from here, as for ordinary humans to walk..." Wen Feng''s eyes shifted in Wang Xiaoma''s eyes full of desire to survive. "Although the underground palace is huge, I can also take you in person. You only need to endure half an hour." "..." Wang Xiaoma didn''t know whether it was angry or suffocated, his hands were trembling, "You said you''re okay to do so big tomb cover! Take me to--I want--" Speaking of this, Wang Xiaoma''s face changed and her legs were clamped instantly, and Wenfeng was holding up Princess Wang Xiaoma, and Feiyan rushed out quickly. The surrounding scenery quickly receded, and Wang Xiaoma was blown by the blown hair in his arms. When Wang Xiaomei was put down, he patted the shoulders of Wen Feng with his face against the wall. "Brother, you have a good car... vomit..." The speed is two hundred, and the mood is a sea-vomit -! After spitting out, Wang Xiaowa waved his hand in the eyes that couldn''t understand the wind, "Don''t you go out, I will squat for a while, just in case there is nothing to wipe the buttocks for a while, you go to the backpacks of those big brothers who steal the graves See if there is white paper." "Okay." Wen Feng nodded and tried to turn around but suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Wang Xiaomei''s smiling face, "Senior Brother would not do the right thing to pretend to cheat me to leave the underground palace. Right?" Wang Xiaoma hurriedly panicked his clothes and knotted his belt, and then pointed his **** at him blankly. "Go away, otherwise you will feel sick in front of you, believe it or not." Wen Feng tried to laugh, but he left, but before he left, he said: "The tomb is in danger. I still call Mu Yi to accompany you. Be at ease. He is the tombkeeper of the tomb. It¡¯s still the cutest one.¡± Wang Xiaoma squatting and nagging. Don¡¯t you just believe me? ! Humph! But what a cute little wood, is it cute with me? The shameless Wang Xiaoma pouted, and his body stiffened in a few seconds... Well, he remembered that Wen Fengjin said that there are no normal living creatures in this palace... And what can big dumplings keep as pets? Hutchies? ! It must not be a serious thing! Wang Xiaozao huddled together, shouting crazy in his heart that the big brother was loving me once. But ten minutes later, Brother Wen didn''t come back and love him once, because at this time the brother was thinking about several rolls of toilet paper wrapped in waterproof bags. Forgive him, he has never seen toilet paper. This Xiao Wang Wang cold face, pinched his arm in his hand before he cried out, he has a characteristic is that the more afraid and nervous, the calmer the performance, commonly known as stunned. This is now the case. Wang Xiaoma looked at this ¡®bloody¡¯ in front of him like a skinned lizard-like ¡®little cute¡¯ and fell into contemplation. Even the desire to squat was scared back. There was a little silence, he whispered to the skinned lizard man who had climbed to the wall above his head, with his upper teeth hitting his teeth: "Mu Yi?" The lizardman above the head instantly split a smile from the root of the left ear to the root of the right ear, and also gave a barbell-like ¡®click-click¡¯ smile, and the flesh tail behind the **** flicked happily... Is this Nima cute? ! This Nima is so cute! The little things in your family are really chic! ! ! And this is not the most frightening. The most frightening thing is that when he was shaking and conscientiously working on the ¡®dung¡¯, he only heard a loud noise on his head, and then the whole tomb began to tremble! Mu Yixiao, who is lying on the top of the roof, also made a horrible cry like a "giggle" similar to the female ghost in the grudge, while quickly circling around the roof violently, as if to watch out for something, but also use very See Wang Xiaoma with a spiritual look. Roughly means: Hey brother, why can''t you get up, haven''t you seen any danger! Wang Xiaozao, squatting naked, "..." Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to think about it, but I don''t have paper. Wang Xiaoma grabbed his pants belt and was killed in the earthquake, hesitated for a long time without rubbing his **** and then being stinked to death. Just when he gave up the ethics and prepared to stand strong in his pants. Brackets: After all, if he died in that pit, I don''t know if the big brother can still get him out. But just then! The violent noise above the head suddenly increased! A stone slab suddenly opened a half-meter away from Wang Xiaoma''s head, revealing the dark hole inside, and then a scream of a stranger who broke his heart. A big brother rolled down the hole like a slap and screamed on the ground less than twenty centimeters away from Wang Xiaoma! "Ouch... there are traps everywhere beside this palace..." The big brother was still very tough, and he had to support himself without squinting. He ended up with a dumpling who just wanted to mention his pants. Eye contact. You look at me, I look at you. You look at me, i look at you Look at... Wang Xiaoma tugged at his pants with embarrassment: "Well... Brother, do you have paper?" The elder brother who looks pretty: "..." The two stared at each other in silence for a long time, and the other suddenly made a deafening scream! "My mother-in-law-red rice dumplings-how can you even talk-brother! Save me!!!" "..." Wang Xiaoma, who was almost deaf: I used a toilet in my tomb, and a big brother fell from the sky, and also yelled, so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to pull it. You said who would we mess with? ? ? ? [The author has something to say: àÓàÓàÓ, continue to code the saints It''s late to go home today, alas. For the pity of the author, give it a collection... hug! This chapter has been contracted by these big brothers, thanks to these big guys for their rewards! @˾ͽÀ¶¾²:Situ Lanjing gave the trilobite x1 @»ðЦЦ: Fireworks laugh for Trilobite x 1 @ÌÆ馰¡:Tang Diah gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". Chapter 12： Can your hoof go dim sum The sound of the usual crying woman sounded around the side of the temple. This is one of the monsters who have heard the wind. Every time there is a tomb thief, she will issue such a warning. The main place where the sound comes is the tomb thief. Location. Listening to the woman''s crying, the wind and his face moved quickly in the direction of fusion! Sleep lamp! Where the tomb thieves go is the sleeping lamp! On the other side, Wang Xiaoba looked at him dumbly and screamed in front of a black donkey hoof waving on the ground. You guys have been calling for ten minutes, are you tired? Wang Xiaoma opened his mouth and just wanted to say, "I..." I am not a bad person. The big brother over there: "Don''t come here-ahhhhhhhh!" Wang Xiaoma: "..." Wang Xiaoma squatted embarrassingly and adjusted his angle as much as possible to put his clothes down. Although everyone is a man, what should I do if he is seen? Probably because of his movements causing misunderstanding to the person on the opposite side, the black man with muddy face and black muddy man yelled, "I''m fighting with you!" Then a black donkey hoof with open teeth and talons knocked on Wang Xiaoma''s head! ¡®Boom! ¡¯ "..." Wang Xiaoma looked at him with nothing but dead fish eyes. The buddy trembled all over his body, "Impossible! Why is this dumpling okay?! It must be not strong enough!" Then he lifted his hoof high again and tried to hack it! Wang Xiaoma, who was close by, heard the wind coming from the black donkey hoof! What are you doing in the trough, your special lady, to fix the zongzi or smash the zongzi! ! ! Wang Xiaoma''s face changed a lot. Although he turned into a zombie, his skin was strong and beaten a lot, and people are not so afraid of pain, but this does not mean that his head can resist the hoof! Wouldn''t it be disfiguring if his skin was not thick enough and his head was smashed? ! ! ! Under the horror, he looked as if the cold glow of the donkey hoofs appeared. The lizard man Muichi, who hadn''t waited until he ordered the attack, saw the living man''s attack and slammed his scarlet eyes. It was only a moment before he flew down and opened the big mouth of the blood basin. Half of the head of a living person bit down! Wang Xiaomei also saw that he grabbed the black donkey hoof that he swung down and pulled it, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful now that he just pulled the hoof from others'' hands! "Don''t move!" Wang Xiaoba shouted. The monster that was climbing above his head stopped, not knowing that his life was almost back to the west, and looked at the empty palm with a pale face. Finished, this dumpling was too high, and even the black donkey hoof was taken away! Looking at the grave-robbing buddy, fainting, Wang Xiao-zao, who has not wiped his butt, hastily said, "Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t panic! You can rest assured that I won¡¯t hurt you, I¡¯m just going to the toilet and I know how you can do it. I fell off the top of my head, buddy, I am very short of toilet paper. If you give me toilet paper, I will return the black donkey hoof in your hand! Tell you how to get out from here! How? This man looked trance. Looking at Wang Xiaoma''s standard squat posture and obviously not the normal person''s dress and skin color, he asked hardly: "A zongzi...will squat?" Wang Xiaozao: "...Zhaodi, you discriminate against dumplings!" Wen Yan said that the man had been silent for a while, and did not know how much psychological preparation he had made. He wiped his face with his hands, and all of them were darker. He put down his backpack and put out a pack of breeze tissue from it and handed it to Wang Xiaoya, but he still didn''t open it. "Thank you!" The big brother had a very good quality in his heart. He actually gave it. Wang Xiaoma thanked Dade for taking the tissue. And watching the big dumplings really took the paper towels and skilled Kaifeng ready to use the grave robber brother: "..." If his face is big enough, then it must be filled with the words ¡®red and fiery¡¯ and ¡®who am I, and I will use paper towels everywhere¡¯. Wang Xiaoma just wanted to wipe it, and his burning eyes made him look up embarrassedly, "Dude, it''s a little embarrassing to see me, can you turn around?" "Oh!" The man turned quickly, embarrassed. Wang Xiaoma breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he wiped it off. He stood up and walked a few steps away with the black donkey hooves away from the little hut without a door, and walked to the big brother. It¡¯s good to be a dumpling. The legs are not numb after squatting for so long. Thinking about it, the buddy suddenly jumped up and held Wang Xiaoma''s shoulder and laughed: "I want to understand! You must be sent by my brother to scare me in the tomb! Is it to make me not follow in the future?" Did they come to steal the grave? Hahaha, I¡¯m so smart!" How can normal dumplings speak so clearly? How is it possible to squat? How could it not attack strangers? So this must be my brother who came to scare him! "Haha, you are a buddy in my brother''s shop, you have to work hard to squat for a long time from here, and quickly give me the black donkey hoof, I must find the fish beads." He didn''t know what the brain was filling and laughed at his white teeth, but Wang Xiaomei knew that he regarded himself as a human being. That''s fine, Wang Xiaohua thought, and then handed him the donkey hoof in his hand. Just after handing over, Wang Xiaomei glanced at his hand and found that it was all black paint! "Mother! Your black donkey''s hoof is dyed!" I said how could this little brother wipe his face with his hands, getting darker? Wang Xiaoma made a black thread: "Brother, even if we are poor, we can''t fool it with dyed donkey hooves." Are you all stupid? Gee, this is really a fool... The man''s face stiffened, scratching his head with an awkward smile. "I, I don''t know. The house is out of stock. I bought it from the same day..." Wang Xiaoba: "..." Hehe, then you are great. Wang Xiaozai has determined that this guy is not very young, and at first glance, he has no IQ. "Oh, you are my brother''s new recruit, why haven''t I seen you before?" he asked abruptly. Wang Xiaoba shook his head, "I''m not your brother''s buddy. My name is Wang Xiaoba, and I don''t know your brother." "Oh, my name is Zhenbei, you are not the one sent by my brother? Who are you?..." His eyes warned and said, "Are you a tomb robber too?!" No, I am the owner of the hapless tomb stolen... [The author has something to say: Mama Da, today I will return your collection, refill, thank you very much Are you sure you don''t want to bookmark it? I won''t find it next time~~~ Today''s chapter is contracted by this big guy, thank you for your reward. Chapter 13： Oh, its over And Zhenbei? Really back? Brother, dare you come to steal the tomb from this name... "...Forget you, I''m a tomb robber too." Wang Xiao sighed. He didn''t forget that there was a little monster wood on his head and drooled at the man''s head. "Let''s change the place first speak." Wang Xiaoma took him out of the cellar and said to him bitterly, "Zhenbei brother, I think you are also young, and the old ancestor''s grave is to be punished. I will wait until I am old, oh not My companion is here to tell you the way out, so hurry and leave." "You still have a companion." Zhen Bei''s face was bright, but his eyes were very bright. He said: "No, my brother''s eyes are blinded by poison. I can''t see it. Only the fish beads in this legendary tomb palace can save. Thank you for persuading me, but I must help my elder brother get the fish beads!" "Toxic blind?" Wang Xiaoma looked at his valuable equipment, many of which looked professional, and it seemed that this person was almost doing the same thing at home. "It''s just..." Sure enough, Zhenbei couldn''t explain it vaguely, and he didn''t speak for a few laughs. Wang Xiaoma knows that everyone has secrets, so he did not intend to ask, but thought about it in his heart. Fish beads? All the precious babies in this tomb palace have played with him all over the world. Why hasn''t he heard of such a baby who can help people restore their eyesight? "Do you know what this thing looks like, come to such a dangerous place to find it?" Wang Xiaola asked. "Of course I know! I have such an idiot." He turned over a photo from his backpack and handed it to Wang Xiaohuai proudly, "Look, this was secretly copied from my second brother, this is what we found The last fish bead has been used." We dare to pass on important information to me as soon as we know you? Do you really know that you are so skinny? Wang Xiaoba took the picture and looked at it, then frowned. The fish beads on the picture were not very big, and they didn¡¯t even have any features. It was a white bean-sized white bead. The only difference was that the bead had a white band A little black, really like a bulging fish eye. This stuff...how familiar? Oh, right! With a hammer in his left hand and a right hand, Wang Xiaoma pulled a long embroidered red hair band from his hair. He lifted the hair and placed it between the two. A small white ball with black dots fell on the end of the hair band. The fish beads on the picture are exactly the same. "..." "..." The boss with Zhenbei''s mouth open, his eyes are bulging out, pointing at the hair band in Wang Xiaoma''s hands, he blushed excitedly and couldn''t say a word for a long time! Wang Xiaozao adjusted his hairband away from the long hair and jade crown, twitching the corner of his mouth and said: "Are you sure this thing is really a fish ball can save your brother''s eyes??" Isn''t this the decoration on his hair band? "This thing is fishballs! Lying trough lying trough!" Zhenbei jumped excitedly and tapped twice, "I don''t know if my family is doing this! This is Yuzhu! So much! I rely on ! This time can save my brother''s eyes hahaha, and how do you have so much? Can you give me one? Can you please, please beg to kneel down!" Then you knelt down, Wang Xiao looked at him crying and smiling, holding his hands up and down and arching his hands, his eyes were pitiful, like the puppies kept doing ¡®thank you¡¯ for the sake of begging. It was unbearable to refuse him. Besides... I have a wooden box for this hair band! Wang Xiaoma thought of the large boxes that opened when he combed his hair every day, let alone such hair bands. Men''s hairpins and jade crowns were just a pile. But seeing Zhen Bei''s excited expression, he decided to swallow this. In Zhen Bei''s eager eyes, Wang Xiaoma pulled the upper line forcibly, a small fish ball fell into his palm, and then he picked a large one and handed it to Zhen Bei. Why not give more? Because the principle of common innocence and guilt is still understood, Wang Xiaomao often understands that he often gives too much, but it will become a bad thing. Fortunately, Zhenbei is really a silly white sweet little cute. When I saw Wang Xiaoya only gave him a disappointment, he was as happy as a little dog with a bone, and he was excited and holding fish beads. grateful. "Thank you Xiao Ba! You will find me in S City in the future, and I promise to take you more than fly with you! Really!" Come on, Wang Xiaolan said heartily: Just as stupid as you, don¡¯t let me fly into the garbage dump. Before thinking about it, Zhen Bei, who was too excited, came up and gave Wang Xiaoma a big bear hug! Then, before waiting for Wang Xiaoba to push him away, he saw the facial expression distorted to the ugly smell from the end of the tomb. He probably wanted to make a smile-like expression, but because the pair accounted for most of his long and narrow eyes ''S black pupil is now covered with bloodshot eyes and looks even more distorted! Wang Xiaoma was almost scared to pee. He looked at Zhen Bei lying on his body. Well, it''s over, the large-scale capture scene! Wang Xiaoba: "The wind is exhausted... what do you listen to, let me explain to you..." Zhenbei jumped from him and looked back suspiciously: "Little bastard, who are you talking to...wow! When is there someone behind us, huh? You know him, isn''t he your companion?" After he finished speaking, he finally made a "bad" shot: "Haha, your friend''s expression is so strange!" It''s weird. It''s even stranger when he chops us into dumpling stuffing... Wang Xiaoma covers his face. Wen Feng smiled coldly and said, "Friend? Oh~ Brother just called me that way? Brother really did not lose his style, but did he forget that you have married me? In this tomb, he still hugs others Hug! Do not obey the woman''s way!" Wang Xiaoma: "..." Shente doesn''t obey women''s ways! Zhenbei (stupid cute): "What? What?" Looking at the derailed wife (and not!) and the **** third party (not!), Wenfeng decided to close the door and put Mu Yi: "Mu Yi, what are you waiting for! Tore the thing that stepped into the tomb palace into pieces !" Chapter 14： Call the psychiatrist! "Wait for the wind! He really just came here to look for something! You see that is this thing..." Wang Xiaola raised his hand and shook his hair band, stopping him before a slight gurgle came, And Zhenbei is in a state of ignorance outside the complete situation. He didn¡¯t know why the friend he had just met had a quarrel with a friend, but his instinct told him that the guy on the opposite side was not easy to provoke. Zhenbei quickly tucked the fish beads into his bag, then hid behind him and exposed half of him. Wait and see. Wen Fengjin looked at the headband in Wang Xiaomei''s hand. In the old age when Wen Feng finished, men gave hairbands and women gave handkerchiefs to hairpins. They all represented the meaning of admiration. On the contrary, asking for them also represented active pursuit. But Wang Xiaoba didn¡¯t know. He looked at Wen Feng and laughed in horror. He whispered, "I changed my mind, Brother, I don¡¯t want Mu Yi to kill him..." Wang Xiaola breathed a sigh of relief: "If you can understand it, you are too..." Wen Feng smiled and tilted his head: "Well, rest assured Brother, I will come by myself." Huh~ Then I''m at ease-a fart! Seeing the wind, Wang Xiaoma raised his hand slowly, the wide ink-red two-color sleeves were windless and self-sufficient, and the red dress was flying, the ink hair was scattered and the pale face mixed, and he had a kind of soul-stirring beauty. Even if it was this time, Wang Xiaozao was still nagging in his heart: Mother, really handsome! Then the next second, Wang Xiaoba didn''t see what was going on. A burst of air pushed him hard. Before today, he never thought of anyone who could wave his hand and shoot people on the wall with strength. He just squatted on the ground in the blink of an eye, and Wen Feng appeared in the middle of them and pinched Zhen Bei''s neck with his hand! Lying trough! Flash! ? "My brother''s hairband is also what you deserve!" Wen Feng pinched Zhen Bei''s neck as if he could break his neck with a little force, and Zhen Bei had his feet vacated, pulling his head in pain and pulling it by hand Smell the arm. "Don''t be afraid of my brother, I know you hate him too. I will solve it for you, OK?" He said with a happy ending in his mouth, carrying the young people''s caper, as if to ask if he could eat a piece of candy. He can even turn his head to smile at Wang Xiaoxiao while killing a person. Wang Xiaozao was frightened by the kind of murderousness and muzzle that downplayed his life, and he stared at Zhengbei struggling against the wall. And such an adult''s desperate struggle to break and tear did not shake him a point! He wasn''t talking about it. He really killed Zhenbei, and Wang Xiaomei received this fact clearly. "Uh¡­¡­" It was Zhenbei''s throat that made a painful sound that awakened Wang Xiaomao. He quickly stood up and hugged Wenfeng''s arm! Shivering shiveringly: "Not a hair band! It''s the beads on the hair band! Look, this is..." Wang Xiao-zao panicked the beads into his palm to see the wind. Wen Fengjin looked at the few fish beads in those blue and white palms and frowned. "He said that his elder brother couldn''t see the need for fish beads, so he came here to find this thing! Let him go! Let him go... I beg you, I beg you..." Wang Xiaoma is an ordinary person, he admits this. Fear of death, fear of killing, fear of death, and fear of those who perpetrate... Even if it''s useless as a coward, Wang Xiaoma couldn''t help but watch a living person disappear like this. I''m just an ordinary person... Zhenbei''s struggle behind him has begun to be weak. Wang Xiaoba trembling, begging for this seemingly ordinary "prison" yesterday with a crying voice. When Wenfeng exposed his fierce fangs, Wang Xiaozai realized what Wenfeng was, what he was... They can no longer be called people... No tears can shed in the eyes, how can the body that has stopped time flow and vitality have tears? Wen Fengjin looked at the person who was about to cry, stunned wide-eyed, begging for his crying sleep lamp... This face overlapped with the past in an instant, and it was also the same year that year, he beheaded the hypocrisy of the past one by one. And his brother just knelt at his feet and begged him with such a desperate and sad expression. What happened then? He still turned those people into cold bodies, and Brother Si has never been back, never seen him again... When the wind blew, he suddenly changed into a person and threw Zhenbei away, weirdly changed a panic-stricken face and crouched on the ground to hug Wang Xiaomao. Wang Xiaoba, who was hugged, shook a little while he hugged the wind tightly. "Don¡¯t be afraid of sleeping lamps, don¡¯t be afraid... I misunderstood you, I was wrong, don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? Don¡¯t leave me okay? I let him go, I let him go? I want everything you want Here you are, don¡¯t go..." "You will forgive me, right? You have always been so understanding and easy-going... Sleep lamp, I was wrong, I will take you back..." "Why don''t you answer me?" Wang Xiaoma''s horror couldn''t cover his expressionless face, just like a lamb frightened to death, and the smell of wind was like automatic filtering, and he took him back with a smile go. As he walked back, he would hang his head and bow his head to rub the head of Wang Xiaoma, sniffing the tip of his nose. Wang Xiaoma, who was lying in the cold embrace, swallowed carefully and dared not to move. "...Look, you''re angry with me again, why didn''t you talk to me for a long time?" Wen Feng hung down her head and seemed to complain about the gentle blame, her hair was hanging down, her soft and beautiful face was close, and her black eyes were grunting. After a moment, the corners of the mouth were pulled up and the eyes were all bloodshot... "..." "I, I..." Wang Xiaoba couldn''t control his fear. "I" froze for a long time, his lips trembling, and he couldn''t say a word with his upper and lower teeth. But Wen Fengjin seemed to hear what Wang Xiaozai really said, and said to him: "I know I know, that person, I will let Mu Yi take the graveyard above him, he followed others, and I will call They all rushed out with a handful of wood, you can rest assured, huh~ I¡¯m doing well? "..." I''m sure, this big guy must be sick! And still psychiatric! But how dare Wang Xiaozai resist, he quickly said, "Okay." Wen Fengjin raised his eyebrows, and continued walking happily. They walked for a long time while Wen Fengjin kept holding Wang Xiaohuai, holding him tightly as if afraid of running away. Just after Wang Xiaoma didn''t dare to breathe, he was shocked and trembling to see the familiar palace, and he stopped walking. Wang Xiaoba looked up, his jaw tightened as he heard the wind, and the pathological smile on his face disappeared, replacing it with expressionless indifference. He lowered his head and asked. "Right, brother, did he come when you were in the toilet?" "Yes¡­¡­" "Brothers at that time can be covered?" "not at all¡­¡­" "No... I will be jealous of death if Brother is seen..." In Wang Xiaomao Han Mao headstand, Wen Fengjin continued: "So... I must give Brother a little punishment... " [The author has something to say: Mama Da, update it. Thank you for your collection, monthly pass, and recommendation. The author will review the support you gave me every day. Hey, I love you so much. It''s this big guy who is contracting today~ Thanksgiving~ Chapter 15： I want to eat your pancreas Several tubular light sources were lit in the deep tomb, and a team of people who had just repulsed the long-haired monster leaned against the tomb to sit and rest. They were all wounded, and the most serious one had lost consciousness and covered it. The wound is breathing fast. The men who walked with them kneeled on the ground on one knee, and the ancient bronze sword supported in his hand was placed next to him. Without this ancient sword used to ward off evil spirits, he could not repel that terrible monster just now, but the monster It was repelled, but my brother Zhenbei, who secretly followed, fell into the trap! His fingers groped the ground, his cold face with anxious look. "Second brother, Xiao Tangzi''s injury can''t be dragged down..." Another injured man said impatiently: "We were so dangerous as soon as we arrived at the entrance of the tomb palace. Work, stay here and don¡¯t know what will happen!" Zhenmu, known as the second brother, raised his eyebrows. "Did you let Zhenbei wait for death from here?" "...Of course I don''t mean it, just..." It''s just such a dangerous place, if you fall into the trap and survive or do you still say it! But of course this can''t be straight, the strong man sighed a little, and squatted next to the most injured ¡®little orange¡¯ to feed him. Looking at the youngest guy inside, Zhenmu clenched his fists and hammered the ground. He was silent for a while and finally picked up the ancient sword and stood up. The guys under his opponent said, "...Go, let''s send out the small orange first Heal, and then I will come again with the people who are guarding the ground! Anyway, live to see people die to see dead bodies!" A group of people finally showed a sense of lightness, packed up and quickly took the wounded to prepare to go out, Zhen Bei carrying a backpack Tie Qing followed his face. Suddenly, there was a continuous sound of giggling in the tomb as if someone was holding his throat! "Something''s coming!" Zhenmu shouted that he had pulled out the ancient sword. In the panic, a monster like a red lizard threw a humanoid object over! Zhenmu hadn¡¯t done anything yet, and the monster turned away. "Oh my old waist¡ª!" Something that fell on the ground made a scream, struggling to stand up, and spitting while covering his waist. "Bah! Bah! Eat a mouthful of soil! Alas? 2 Brother, I finally saw you!" "Zhenbei?! Why are you here!" Zhenmu raised his younger brother in surprise, but had no time to say anything. Zhenbei and the child couldn''t stop the excitement, and took out a small bead from the bag behind him and shouted, "Brother! I have found Yuzhu!" "what?!" ... "This is the punishment you said?" Wearing a white shirt with his pants off, Wang Xiaobao soaked his buttocks in the basin in a squatting posture. If he took a bottle of Fuyanjie, Wang Xiaomao could sing and wash in minutes. Thought that he would be hanged and beaten by Wang Xiaoba, crying and blushing ass. Damn! I''m really a dog! "Why? Brother feels not enough, do I have to do anything to Brother, Brother will be satisfied?" Wen Feng smiled teasingly, pulling his clothes, "Since it is what Brother wants, then I will be satisfied... " "..." He had just put his hands down, and Wang Xiaoba was all excited, because he had been scared by the wind, and now even if the wind showed a smile, Wang Xiaoba was still afraid to dare to hide in front of him again. The atmosphere that the two had finally eased back to the original point in an instant, and even Wang Xiaomei was more afraid of the wind than before. Watching Wang Xiaoma''s listless head drooping down, the wind slowly closed his laugh, and the palm of his hand clenched into a fist... Wang Xiaozong, who was still squatting and scrubbing, was suddenly hugged by another person. The other side squatted down with one hand to embrace the back of his head, the wide open palm easily pressed his head towards his shoulder, and then the other He reached into the basin and pressed it to the cold and soft place where it was blister. Ok? ? ? Ok! ! ! "Don''t use it! I''ll wash it myself-don''t touch me, I''ll come by myself-ah!" Wang Xiaozong uttered a scream, I rely on big zongzi to play rogue! He twisted in the arms of the big dumpling like a loach, but unfortunately he couldn''t avoid the iron shoulder of the big dumpling, and finally the salted fish was gently rubbed and washed by the big dumpling''s claws. After washing for a long time, Da Zongzi was touched all over and over, and finally Wang Xiaozong was picked up like a child and gently wiped away the water stains with a cloth towel. "I don''t want the sleeping lamp to be touched by anyone, nor allow anyone to see your body, if the sleeping lamp is seen it will get dirty..." "All dirty things need to be cleaned up." "The dirt is washed away on the skin, the dirt is swollen in the flesh, the dirt is in the heart... I just pull it out of it and throw it away..." "Okay, you have cleaned the sleep lamp again..." Wen Feng threw away the cloth towel, clasped Wang Xiaomei who was not wearing trousers tightly, opened his collar with nostalgia, and used his chest to get close to the other. The thin white single coat passed the temperature of the two cold chests to the other. "Sleep lamp is so fragrant to you, I want to eat you, let me take a bite, OK?" "..." "Haha, I''m kidding..." Wang Xiaomao''s chest is colder, and although it is cold, the heart still has a weak heartbeat. Wang Xiaoma swallowed hard while watching Wen Feng''s stubbornness and obsession. Who will tell me in the future that this guy''s brain is okay? Where is it okay? This is clearly the late stage of deepening the well ice! "Brother, are you hungry?" "I, I''m not hungry, I just ate..." "No, you are hungry, you need me." Wen Fengjin suddenly asked him with a smile on his head, his black pupils dilated, and a **** red pattern on his eyebrows made him dizzy. Wang Xiaoba shook his head, and it was really dizzy, like a sleepy person couldn''t stop closing his eyelids. Wang Xiaoma''s eyes were blurred before closing his eyes, and he saw the wind ripping open his collar and exposing his neck. , Use your fingernails to make a long mouth... Isn''t it painful... "Eat sleep lamp, you see you always say something that makes me angry, haha~ But how can I get angry with you? When you wake up, you will accept me as before... " Lips touched something soft, and Wang Xiaola took a lick. Woo, it''s bitter... Chapter 16： Young aspirations The misty clouds lingered in the mountains and the black building wetted by the fog. The young, gentle and gentle man in pale blue was holding a book, and his eyes looked softly at the group of radish heads shaking their heads behind the book. At one of these moments, he saw the bluish purple and the avoiding eyes on the little child''s face. His eyes paused, and then he showed helplessness and laughter. "Come here today." He put down the book and lowered a group of small radish heads and immediately cheered unruly. The elder brother shouted and surrounded him. Finally, this group of naughty children was coaxed away. The pale blue wide sleeves and gauze covered with the scent of pine wood floated to the last boy who was a little older than all the children. The little boy who packed up the book was expressionless, and the young boy was particularly gloomy because of the feminine features and special pupils. Because of his identity, this young child was indifferent in this academy hidden in the mountains. But the big brother who is about to step into the youth is not afraid. He looked down at the one who hadn''t come and was tall, and the thin, sullen little boy couldn''t hold back and laughed at once. The little boy who was pretending to be expressionless made his face flushed, his eyes blinked, and he whispered. "I won..." "Yes, but you didn''t take advantage of it." "Brother Sleep Lamp!" The child who finally raised his head shouted angrily, and then showed a panda-like dark eyes. "..." "..." "Pooh hahahaha!" "Brother!" The annoyed young boy clenched his fist and threw it into the arms of the gentle smile, and embraced the slender waist fiercely. The cloud-like soft and gentle people and the pale blue robe were embraced by the small arms In my arms. "I hate brother most!" The teenager buried in the chest of the sleep lamp said so, but the movement of rubbing his chest and the red ear tip hardly said otherwise. "It''s almost your eleventh birthday, what do you want? Huh?" The sleep lamp lowered his eyes, his white and jade-like face was full of spoiled feelings, his fingers penetrated into the emission of the back of the teenager in his arms, and he combed the broken leaves little by little. No need to ask, it must have rolled on the ground during a fight... "Can I ask for anything?" The little boy in his arms looked up, his eyes were narrower and longer than normal, and his eyes were all white. His eyes were bright with hope. "Is it really okay?" "Of course." he said. The little boy seemed to be happy all over the world in an instant. He said: "Then I want Brother to be my wife in the future! When I grow up, I must marry Brother, will Brother Sleeping Lamp be good?" The stunned brother immediately laughed again. "There are yin and yang in harmony, little idiot. Men and men cannot be married. After that, if you violate such ethics, you can''t say it. Do you know that Master will punish you if you get angry." The angry young boy said aloud: "Brother deceives, and brother can express any wish. Since the world does not allow, then I will let all the rules change because of me!" The brother who was still smiling changed his face, "Shut up! Anyone can say this in private, but you are not allowed to hear it? You must not say that!" The scolded young boy''s tears filled his eyes instantly, but the evil eyes were like the eyes of the deer in the eyes of the sleep lamp, so he couldn''t help but love. "Brother deceived..." The little boy didn''t cry when he was bullied because of his feminine appearance and life experience, and he didn''t cry when he was crushed on the ground and hit with blood. Every time he was humiliated and punished, his eyes were stubborn. At this time, Jin Doudou fell silent. The sleep lamp''s heart instantly turned into a puddle of water, and he hugged him tenderly, and said helplessly: "Good, I agree with it." Anyway, when you grow up, I can still joke about you. The little boy rejoiced again, rubbed his sleeves to tears, and suddenly tightened his small face and solemnly said, "You have to wait for my sleep light, I will definitely marry you in the future!" Brother knocked on his head: "Little bastard, call him brother!" "I don''t care, sleep light, you promise me!" "Good, I promise you..." "I''ll wait for you, the wind blows..." I will always wait for you, wait for you to grow up, wait for you to have the power to protect yourself and important people... Until then, I will open your arms for you. To grow up alive... The wind blows. In the coffin, Wang Xiaoma''s red and black wedding dress was loose and scattered to the elbows, and the red kiss marks extended from behind the ears to the chin to the weak chest, and deeper... The thin shoulders were lightly touched by the lips full of curves and beautiful lips, and the scattered black hair intertwined with each other... The pain of being bitten made him wake up ignorantly, and he didn''t even know where he was for a while. "The wind blows...I seem to have a dream." The person on the body paused, and the scratchy ears scratched the ears. "I also had a dream, and it was a good dream..." The unbearable man smirked so that Wang Xiaomei shrugged his shoulders and pushed him gently. "Don''t continue..." Wen Feng was utterly dismissive, every time the flat belly was gently brought close, this person would tremble, and Wen Fengjin was interested to try again and again. Below the loose neckline is a better scenery, but the wind has not continued, and today has reached the limit where Wang Xiaoma can accept him. He loosened the neckline. "This is the last..." Shasha''s laughter and whimper were swallowed, and when he raised his head when he heard the wind, he gently pressed Wang Xiao''a''s lower lip with his lips, full of feelings of reluctance and unwillingness. The sound of the rubbing of the cloth weakened, and the person on the body pressed against the inner wall of the coffin, the huge coffin cover slipped open, and the peach blossoms burning like a tree fluttered in with a charming fragrance. Wang Xiaoma raised his arm and covered his mouth. Near the tree, he was more like a living person. His face was reddish and his eyes were bright, with the flush that had just been intimate. The feminine and handsome man who directly opened his robe and exposed his chest was more unruly. After stepping out of the coffin, he extended his hand to him, his full lips stretched and hooked. "Come, sleep lamp, I''ll hang your hair." Chapter 17： Old-fashioned Wang Xiaoma got up and took his cool hand, stepped out of the coffin, stretched out a lazy waist and followed behind him, and was hugged and walked through the long iron rope to the side hall on the cliff wall. Standing in front of the bronze mirror, Wang Xiaolan looked down and watched the wind, and gave him a belt to tidy up his clothes, smash it, smash it, and sighed a good man! After he was pressed onto the round bench, the man behind him loosely opened his arms, and skillfully holding the comb to comb a very perfect hairstyle for him, Wang Xiaomei rubbed his index finger with his thumb. "Old attack, better than heart." Wen Feng tried to hold his mouth and smiled, Lan Yan charming, and then lowered his eyes to continue to wrap his hair band, slender fingers gently wrapped around his hair, afraid he might hurt him. Hey~~ It¡¯s so nice to meet such a nice and considerate husband in life~~~ I can¡¯t even ask for alive, I dare not dream, I didn¡¯t expect to have a big house to live after death, and there are gold and silver treasures, and even people Hold him in your palm and pamper... Pang Pang Pang, I''m satisfied even if I''m cold... Uh, no, I seem to have been cold for a long time. Wang Xiaolicked the dog and sat happily on the round stool. "That''s right. I didn''t even know that the person named Zhenbei was so powerful last time. This kind of baby is still so good. If it''s lost, I feel so distressed." "Don''t you know the value of this bead?" he asked. Wen Fengjin: "I naturally know." Wang Xiaoba: "Then you still wear it on your hairband?" Wen Fengjin: "Fish beads are often worn with an eye-catching effect." Wang Xiaomao: "...You are not a violent disaster." Brother, I''m so sullen, I still need to bring this thing? "Brother deserves the best." When he said this, Wenfeng tried to fasten the red rusty gold hairband, and wore a jade crown for him. The tone was very natural, and he didn''t even think about it. "..." Wang Xiaoma sat on the round stool with a wooden face. Ma Ma, I seem to be in love. After the hair band was properly handled, Wang Xiaoma stood up, and the wind behind him did not continue to take care of herself, but hugged her bare chest from the back. From the bronze mirror, the man buried in his shoulder nest relied on him so lovingly. "Oh, sleep lamp, do you remember the tomb thief that day?" Wang Xiaoma had some itchy hands and wanted to touch other long, smooth hair on his shoulders. He was startled and said, "Why do you ask this again? Of course I remember. I suddenly fell off in the bathroom that day, buddy, um ¡­And then he looked not bad. In order to restore his brother''s eyesight, he wanted to find fish beads. In the end, I gave him, but I knew that the tomb palace could not be known to others, so I asked Muyi to send him out... " "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." "To be honest, I''m quite touched... Although I said I wanted to spend time with you when I was eating hot pot that day, I didn''t expect you to really believe me that much. I know that the tomb palace is equivalent to our house. Although they have struggles, but In the end, it''s all about stealing things, but I let people go and you don''t blame me..." "Thank you for the wind." "It''s okay, as long as you ask, I will agree." The face that looked like gentle wind and buried his face on Wang Xiaoma''s shoulders showed a twisted smile, and the black pupils were dark and cheerful... I thought it was a gloomy dumpling, but I didn''t expect others to be so good... Wang Xiaoma thought a little embarrassedly. These days also because he feels sorry to smell the wind, so he is as satisfied as possible with the requirements of the wind. After all, elbows are turned away, and the baby in the tomb palace is given away... Moreover, the super-face-controlling Wang Xiaozai is not ashamed or ashamed, and he hasn¡¯t waited for a day to hide in the coffin and would like to ¡®chirp¡¯ to ¡®chirp¡¯ every day and smell the wind! People are good and Yan Gaohuo is so sensible and obedient, and can be petted, it would be silly to let such a good man go! Besides, what did the two great masters tweak? Wang Xiaozai is in his heart, then he is already "engaging objects" with Wen Feng. Wen Fengjin: In my heart, we should already have children (smile). "By the way, what did Mian Lan dream about today?" Wen Feng asked suddenly. Wang Xiaomeng told him that dream, and then asked with some anxiety: "You said... Do I really become another person." "You will not become another person, you have always been you." Wen Fengjin said too surely, "You are just thinking of some things in the past, and you will remember more of our memories in the future." "..." Wang Xiaoma frowned and nodded. The dream was too real. He wondered whether he really remembered the past life because of this adventure, or because he saw this physical memory. Wen Fengjin said: "But today is indeed my birthday..." Wang Xiaoba: "Well!!! Why didn''t you say it early! Have a birthday...Ah, I can''t buy a cake now, and there''s nothing to eat in the tomb..." Not to mention something romantic. Want to blow a birthday candle to make a wish? Ha ha, sorry, the lights in our tomb are all sharks, let alone blown out, they have burned for more than a thousand years, and they have not burned it yet! Looking at Wang Xiaomei''s disappointed face, Wen Fengjin suddenly said: "Because today is my birthday, you are also in the tomb for a long time, so I plan to take you out tonight." "Go out?" Wang Xiaolan stared wide eyes, "Big brother, we are zombies now! Big dumplings! The kind of people who will bounce around in the movie! If they are seen, don''t grab them and do research. ." Even if you don¡¯t do research, the two of them are equivalent to living in a huge treasure, in case they go out and are stolen... But I really want to go out... "Our tomb is a continuous mountain, the shape of the mountain is complex, and now it should be a deserted mountain forest. We only go for a few hours..." Wen Feng straightened his fingers and slowly penetrated into the black hair of the person in front of him. . "Besides, I really want to watch a sunrise with you... okay?" He finished and smiled at Wang Xiaoma lightly. Wang Xiaoba: Good! Suck~ This dumpling is so beautiful! [The author has something to say: [Small theater] Author: Oh, licking dog licked the last ...... Wen Fengjin: Huh? Author: everything. Wen Fengjin: Did Brother hear that, continue to lick. Chapter 18： Who do you want The full moon hangs in the dark blue sky, the twinkling stars and the Milky Way outline the past, different from the sun''s rays, and cool and gentle on the ground... The misty clouds lingered in the mountains and the black buildings wetted by the mist. The night was deep and heavy. The red fire suits on them refracted a few strands of red gold under the moonlight. Go on. Wang Xiaomei stared at the dilapidated stone road covered with weeds in front of him, and there was only a pile of decayed wood that could still be vaguely seen in the old building and old house of a beautiful college. "What''s wrong with the sleep lamp?" Someone hugged him behind him, and took himself into his arms. He smelled the wind, and he also looked at this abandoned ancient ruin, his eyes faintly smiling. "It''s okay, I just think this seems familiar... I didn''t expect that there is such an ancient building on our tomb." Wang Xiaoma looked at the traces of fire left over and didn''t know why it was so uncomfortable. Unfamiliar emotions stuck in his throat, could not rise or fall, and inexplicably felt sentimental. "This is a bit like my dream place..." "You thought about it, Brother, did you forget? The sect was okay when we were killed. How could they have something to do?" He looked down at Wang Xiaolai and said, "The vicinity of this place is where the spiritual energy gathers. Unfortunately, it was once occupied by a group of dross. Later I solved them and built an underground palace in this place." "Brother, did you say that I did something good? Huh?" Wang Xiaoma looked at the cruelly absent nods of those buildings: "...It was indeed a good thing." The wind slowly opened the corners of his lips, and a soft and beautiful face showed a greasy smile. His eyes were fixed on Wang Xiao''s raised brows, watching him feel a little bit of pain in his discomfort! Brother, look, all the dross that opposes us is dead, and all the dirty pickles are burnt to ashes by me. I am here to build an underground palace, so that even if they die, we must see that we will always be there. together¡­¡­ "Don''t look at the sleep lamp." The night gloomed with the evil ghost''s smug expression, and said the gentlest words with the most evil expression. "There''s nothing to look at, it''s messy here, shall we go there and wait for the sunrise?" "Ah? All right." Wang Xiaoma rubbed his chest, and was surrounded by a big tree in the distance. There were a few stone benches under the tree, and the stone table had been broken. Wen Feng took out his handkerchief to dry the dust and sat side by side with Wang Xiaomei. This big tree is lush and wilted, and the thick branches that can''t be embraced will not be a problem even if it is climbing. The wind in the mountains blew over, and Wang Xiaoba sniffed the fresh fragrance of the trees and trees on the tip of his nose, feeling depressed and swept away, and finally feeling excited. I don¡¯t know why I just feel cool when I sit here, as if this big tree will be air-conditioned. "The wind blows, what kind of tree is this, with a chilling fresh smell, like a mint tree!" The wind froze for a moment. When the narrow eyes were on the side of the head, there was a flash of unexplained smile caught in the depth of the eye. He gently swept over Wang Xiaomao, and he propped up his chin with wide sleeves and fell down. Pale arms and slender fingers are exposed. He lengthened his tone and said softly, "This tree is just an ordinary tree. Brother thinks it''s cool because..." Wang Xiaoba: "Because of what?" "Because this tree is the place where I hanged the dregs... 173 people were hanging on the tree and fluttering in the wind, and there was a branch broken, oh yes, when their neck was hanged It will hang its head and look at the people under the tree, um, it''s quite interesting. Oh~" Wang Xiaoma: "..." Me, me, lying trough! There was a cool breeze blowing behind him, as if there was a kind of sight staring behind him... Wang Xiaoba screamed and jumped up. When he just wanted to run, Wen Feng stretched his arms and strangled his waist to embrace his arms. When Wang Xiaoma wanted to break free, he heard Wen Feng''s laughter. "I lied to you," he said. The black pupil occupies most of the eyes, watching the expression of panic in the arms of the deer, and the strong pity and love tumbling in it. "Haha, you are so cute." Cute your uncle! Wang Xiaoma rubbed the goose bumps that came out of him. "Scary will scare the dead if you know it!" "But Senior Brother died long ago." "...Believe me or not, I bite you." Just how long is your mouth? ! I still don¡¯t know how? ! Wang Wang Wang! Wang Xiaoba grinned at his teeth and waved his fists, but was held by his hand. He was full of interest and kissed some blue and white cool fingertips, blinking at the expression of Wang Xiaoba''s instantaneous hair. "Okay, where is the bite?" "..." You look forward to a yarn! he~tui! He couldn''t make a break in Wenfeng''s arms, and heard Wenfeng''s voice rang from the top of his head: "Today I have a purpose for you, sleep light, you see." A small pair of golden scissors and red hair covered with blond hair was taken out by Wen Feng and put on Wang Xiaoma''s palm. "Have you heard the hair..." "Endless living is not what I want, what I want is to be a married couple with you for life..." "Everything is close to each other, no matter what we become, we will not give up, and we will put each other in my heart. Brother I said that you wait for me, and I will definitely come back to marry you." "I did it. Are you willing to fulfill your original promise to marry me and be my wife?" The thick mountain fog is like turbulent white sea water, the stars in the sky are fading, and the moon is about to go. A few rays of orange light, with the heat dispelling the cold and cold, projected on them in a red dress... At this moment, his expression was so warm, his eyes narrowed, and the expression on his face was not always savage, too soft and handsome face was enough to dazzle. Wang Xiao blew for a moment, as if he saw the child in the college who insisted on marrying his brother. At this moment, he had the illusion that he had loved this man for a long time... "You have already thought about it." Wang Xiao sighed and took the scissors. "It''s my obsession to be a married couple with you in the sun, and you''re so bright. All I do is for this day. You wake up and say,''I promise you.''" Wen Feng lowered his eyes, and for the first time showed a kind of sad smile that made him sad, he lowered his eyes to see Wang Xiaozai, making Wang Xiaoma feel like he was crying. In fact, he may not even know what he is doing. His expression always carries a harshness, whether it is when hugging or kissing, or even smiling. With all the dreams that seemed to be broken in the next second, he would end up with anyone. Wang Xiaoba has long seen that this is not a gentle person, but he is hopelessly drunk in the infatuated eyes that see the wind and see him... I really am a love-controlling dog. Wang Xiaoma smiled bitterly and stretched out his hand to pull the two people''s long hair together. In this pose, they tied a strand of hair with a hair band, and the long black hair was mixed together. Wang Xiaomao''s hair is softer and thinner, and his hair is harder than others. It is often said that people with soft hair have good tempers, and people with hard hair have ideas. The sun gradually rises, all the surrounding things begin to recover, the trees and trees lift the green leaves like a piece of jade, the drops of water fall from the leaves, and the birds gently whisper in the fresh air... The golden orange light shone up... The person behind hugs the person sitting on the lap, rests his head on the neck of the other person, slowly shakes his body and chants the hoarse old tune in a low voice, watching the person being hugged around the two with thin fingers Braided her hair into a thin braid. The golden scissors cut off the thick braid of the little finger, and they were entangled by a red hair band. The singing stopped, and the arm that had heard the wind tightly hugged his body from behind, and the braid was held tightly by his hand. "Sleep lamp, you call me the wind..." Wang Xiaoma was a little shy, but he still shouted, "The wind blows..." "Sleep lamp, you said you love me..." The mute voice seemed to change tone. Wang Xiao blew for a long time before whispering: "Me, me, what... I love you." The last two words were inaudible, and the people behind did not respond for a long time. Just when Wang Xiaomei thought that Wenfeng had not heard, a drop or two fell on his face and shoulder... Ok? It''s raining? Wang Xiaoma wanted to reach out and pick up. He suddenly looked up and said, "The wind is over, it''s raining--" "Don''t look!" The cold palm covered Wang Xiaoma''s eyes. Wang Xiaomei stared down, staring back in his mind at all times. The indifferent face lost its usual disguise in any way, revealing the hopelessness and sorrow that seemed to be pushed into the cliff, the black eyes. A scene filled with transparent liquid... I cried when I heard the wind. That was no expression of tears of joy. why? He said clearly, why? For a long time, the person behind released him and stood up, carefully releasing the long strand of arms into his arms, and putting on his face again with a gentle disguise, saying: "Let''s go, brother, we should go back..." After being dragged away for a long time, Wang Xiao pursed his lips and asked softly, "Do you want the feeling of a sleeping lamp... or mine..." The person in front stopped, and then the hand held was harder. "What do you mean, you are you, sleep lamp, we are home..." Looking at the broad shoulders in front, Wang Xiao sighed. My heart is cold. [The author has something to say: there will always be a struggle between you and me. Ugh Abuse? Don''t abuse. Dog head~~~ Thank you for your reward, today''s chapter is contracted by you~~ Chapter 19： Remove the mask Go back to the underground, Wang Xiaoma is down on the big tree, it¡¯s a bit hypocritical. My heart was stunned. Two villains, rational and emotional, are arguing. Xiaobai said: Does he simply like me? Still like that I am the reincarnation of Sleep Lamp? Xiao Hei said: Isn''t this nonsense? The answer is obvious, what are you, and what people have been struggling to pursue has become the obsession of his brother''s sleep lamp, not your Wang Xiaomao! Xiaobai pitifully: But the sleep lamp is also me, I am also the sleep lamp...... Make me like a substitute. Xiaohe rolled his eyes: Ha ha, can this be the same? Even if you are, have you experienced the vigorous feelings of others? Do you allow it? Wen Fengjin sees memories through you, not now... In a word, a small knife plunged into Wang Xiaoma''s chest, or the kind with barbs. The unwilling Xiaobai said: But the wind always smiles at us very gently, and his eyes are usually gentle. Xiao Hei sneered: The wind is exhausted? What do you call so intimate! Wang Xiaoma, have you seen so many human feelings warm and cold, pretending to be silly? Didn''t you see that his kind of person should be harsh and gloomy, he laughed? Are they all pretended? Don''t say you can''t see it! His smirk is much worse than your relatives acting, maybe he turned his head and changed a disgusted face, stupid! Xiaobai was crying and was crying, Xiaohei was dominant and proud. Wang Xiaoma, who was leaning against the peach tree, dropped her eyes and smiled bitterly... Who said that people who often smirk will not hurt when they are hurt, and who say that optimistic people will be strong after losing? Nonsense, I am obviously sad to die... "What''s wrong with your sleep lamp? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" An overly feminine and beautiful face came together, and a little hot red mark on the eyebrows awakened Wang Xiaomei. Looking at the worries in Wen Feng''s eyes and the gathered eyebrows, Wang Xiaomei subconsciously said, "Ah, it''s fine." It''s just that there is something broken and I want to cry. By the way, I was hanged and died. You don''t have to worry about me. I am all right. Wang Xiaoba said in his heart hypocritically. "Why is it okay, sleep lamp, what''s the matter? You seem to be crying..." Wen Feng held his hand, stepped closer, and then kissed gently and lovingly on Wang Xiaoma''s forehead. "Is there anything I shouldn''t know?" After he finished, he suddenly had a lower voice, "Sleep lamp, do you remember anything again?" Wang Xiaoma looked at the love that was so deep in his eyes that he was about to overflow, and also shook his head with the palm of his clenched arms, "I didn''t remember anything." "It''s okay, don''t worry, don''t worry. And even if there are mistakes in memory, do you have to tell me if you remember something?" Wen Feng said with a smile. "I know¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoma feels a little strange, and I don¡¯t know why Wen Fengjin¡¯s attitude to his memory recovery is so contradictory, it seems like he is happy, and he seems to be alert. Looking at his smiley face, Wang Xiaoma was inexplicably upset, as if the expression on that face was cast on his face, he had a feeling, the real smell was not like this, not so gentle and careful It never seems to be the kind of temper... The ghost made the gods wrong, Wang Xiaoba said: "Don''t laugh, it''s a fake..." He regretted this sentence as soon as he spoke it, and his eyes widened and his stiff smile even made Wang Xiaoma feel excited! The two were silent for a while. A person with a depressed atmosphere couldn''t breathe, and the head hung down in the wind so that Wang Xiaoma couldn''t see his expression... It seems quite sad... Finished! What am I doing wrong? Wang Xiaoma quickly apologized: "Sorry...then, I just brainstormed, don''t mind..." He quickly diverted his attention and said loudly, "Oh, right! What about our strand of hair just now? Haven''t lost it?" ." Wen Feng raised his head, the smile on his face was faint, his eyes were deep and indifferent, and Wang Xiaoma was so frozen that he was full of excitement. Suddenly he laughed lively: "Brother don''t be afraid, today is our good day, how can I be angry with you?" "..." Would you like to collect your fangs that you laughed and say it again? He also said that he was not angry. Wang Xiao pouted and vomited in his heart. "I put the things in the box inside the coffin, and that box contains my most precious things." Mentioning the box, the gangster''s uncontrollable expression slowed down. The most precious thing... Wang Xiaoma''s eyes shine. He said, "Do you want to see it?" Wang Xiaoma: "Yes, I want to see..." He smiled and nodded: "That''s good, I won''t show you." Wang Xiaoma: "..." Dad, are you so vengeful? ! Do you know that you are a small private vault? Caught the kneeling rubbing board! You don¡¯t know what your wife can do with her money? ! As soon as I told my forefoot that I had hidden money at the back of the League, I was so miserable, the big dumplings were inhuman, hetui! When Wen Feng laughed enough, he went to fetch water to wipe Wang Xiaoma''s hands and face, and also washed his feet, and regained his appearance as a good man. His wide hands grasped his thin feet and rubbed it. When Wang Xiaoma shrank away from itching, he let go of the wind. "Sleep, I have always been by your side." He softened his eyes and softened his eyes, and lay in the coffin together with Wang Xiaomei, and the box with the''most precious'' treasures was placed on the side of the pillow where Wenfeng was over. There is not much entertainment in the underground palace. In addition to the fact that Wang Xiaoma is trapped every day, they sleep in a coffin every day. When embraced by the arms with a bitter fragrance, Wang Xiaoma thought bitterly: Who is this embrace for? Maybe it was for me. When Wang Xiaoba fell asleep, in the coffin with pearl light, he opened his eyes slowly as soon as the wind blew, he sat up and leaned on Wang Xiaobao with a faint light, one arm supported himself, the other was put in He bit a mouth in his wrist and put it gently in the mouth of the person below. The reared body habitually accepted the blood supply and began to swallow. After a while, Wen Feng withdrew his wrists and brushed the face of his beloved, obsessed with his eyes to depict the skin kissing his nose and forehead, and nostalgic rubbing with his thumb on his lips. Like lifting the mask of the smile, his expression was indifferent, and the handsome and feminine face was a little tougher and tougher, but the strange eyes were too gentle than usual, and the hypocrisy and gloom disappeared. , From the fallen Demon Venerate instantly became a fairy monarch beside Yaochi. Indifferent, unforgiving, yet obsessed with eternity, a person has temperature, this is the real news. "Brother, do you think of anything today?" When he was with Wang Xiaoba, his voice was always rising, like to make a happy feeling, but because of his own personality, he became strange, like a perverted clown, who laughed and caused scalp numbness. Now the voice of being alone is hoarse and low, and the speed of the speech is not hurrying or slow, which is really exciting. After he finished asking,''Xiao Xiao''a, who was supposed to be asleep, opened his eyes instantly, his **** pupil staring at the top with a stern look, saying one by one, "No, yes." "Then why are you unhappy today, what are you hiding from me?" "I am, worried, you, the person you like, is a sleep lamp." "I miss you, the one you like, Wang, Xiaoba..." Wen Feng shook his head, "Wrong, the person I like has always been you. Brother, you don''t understand, it''s not that there is a sleep lamp before you, but that you are the one that I love the most. " "I love you, always you..." But I lied too much and did too many things that I dare not tell you, so I want to do my best to be the kind of person you like, so that you can''t do without me... "Right." Wen Feng put his hand on his face with a strange expression. "Is my smile really fake?" "false." "But Brother, haven''t you said that you like the person who laughs the most...you are a liar..." Wen Feng lifted his lips slightly, and put his hand on Wang Xiaoma''s face and swept the palms of his red eyes. . "Sleep, brother, I am really happy today." Wen Feng lay on his side, placing his palm on his heart and slowly closed his eyes. [The author has something to say: [Small theater] Wang Xiaomao: Well, he doesn''t like me at all, only his brother. Wen Feng touched his face: I smiled perfectly, and I have been practicing for a long time. ¡¿ Chapter 20： Only you Perhaps it was the couple who cut the hair end to end, and they dreamed about it once again. A red dress with a soft and indifferent face and a cold wind fluttered in his robe, watching the little boy watching his father wandering the streets. The North Kingdom Regent, Wang Zuo, who was once the **** incarnation in the hearts of the people, came to the top, and finally got confused. Collusion with other countries... "Holy gratitude, send the son of the criminal official into Xuanfeng Academy, but his descendant III is not allowed to be employed..." An inexplicable but ¡®evidence¡¯ full of charges made the Regent¡¯s palace hundreds of people, and the storyteller who sang at the restaurant and teahouse was indignant. Those people who once wanted to give his father a merit deed turned him and called him a dog thief. The praise for the kindness of the saint left an incense to the dog thief. Is it kind or malicious? Hold a four-year-old child and watch the whole family beheaded one by one? What kind of benevolence sent him to Xuanfeng Academy, where the talents were exhausted, and he could not be hired for three generations when he learned the fullness of the economy? Wen Feng looked at the four-year-old indifferently, watching his parents get up and down, and the people around him were thrown with dirt all the time, and could only cry themselves. Later, the child who was spitting was sent to Xuanfeng Academy in the mountains. Talent out? The four-year-old was called scolding thieves on the first day and was pressed to push his head into the urine bucket. A group of children no bigger than him clapped and laughed. "Let him drink! Hahaha, let him drink! Look at his eyes? How can people have such eyes?!" "So he is a child of a dog thief ha ha ha ha..." The young children spent half a year like this. The bed was always splashed with water or other things. The food they ate was always overturned. The teacher always drove him out and punished the station while teaching. The little dirty child secretly put his ear on the wall to learn... When I was caught, I got a bamboo board... The black hair is like a waterfall, Wen Fengjin looked at this scene without any expression, and even there was no trace of anger in his eyes. The little child stumbled and lived to seven years old. When he went to Houshan to pick wild fruits and hunger, he saw the dean of the college. And their great brothers. Their brothers and children have only seen one glance, because the brothers and their children are not in the same place for class. However, their brothers are as gentle as jade. Although they have a reputation as unparalleled gentlemen in their youth, they are always smiling. The light blue robe and gauze are like the clouds around the mountainside... The first time I saw you, Xiaofeng blushed for a long time. He heard the Dean of the Academy say, "How are you doing?" The elder brother bent his mouth and said, "It''s been three years, and the child is still alive and alive, but I have already commanded the group of children and the teacher, the teacher is assured that he can''t get well and won''t get up..." "..." Seeing this, Wen Feng stared at the smiling sleep lamp with a dim gaze, with only disgust at the bottom of her eyes, and a sneering of unknown meaning on her face. Since then, the little wind has become vicious and isolated, he is not going to suffer, he is like a crazy wild dog and started to kill the enemy and counterattack with 800 losses! Then it was another year, and he once again met the brother who was a gentleman like a jade. It was a newly planted ginkgo tree. Brother smiled and sat on the stone bench and looked at the tree. Then, when he turned back, he looked at himself in amazement... The wind rose, and the light blue robe with long black hair and gauze fluttered gently. Qingjun''s face showed a slight smile, and his eyes were clean and clear. This time he was not like the cloud on the mountainside, but like the wind after the rain has cleared. . Watching all this, the wind and the brows are bright and red, and the indifference on the face and the bottom of the eyes is swept away. I gently raise my hand and want to touch the carefree teenager... Brother said, "Small thing, who are you..." The child clenched his fists and looked like a wolf: "Do you not know who I am?" He froze for a moment, with a little embarrassment on his face, and said, "Ah...haha, there are so many children in this academy, er, is it normal that I can''t remember? Let''s get to know it again, my name is Sleep Lamp, and you? what''s your name¡­¡­" When he finished, he stood up and bent down in the child¡¯s alert eyes. The scent of pine immediately filled the surrounding air. He rubbed his hands on the child¡¯s head and grinned. "I did hear them say that there is a child in the outer court who has very different eyes." Xiaofeng opened his hands in anger, hiding his eyes from dodge and inferiority, but was pulled away in the next second. The person in front of him who had given him three nightmares seemed to be a different person. ..." "Many powerful people in history have places that are different from ordinary people." "You must be a great person in the future..." Maybe the sun was too dazzling, maybe the atmosphere was too good, maybe the man¡¯s smile was too gentle... "Well, tell me your name again, I will definitely not forget this time." Xiaofeng was stunned for a long time, and the adult in the red robe behind him smiled. They said, "Brother|Sleep Lamp, you remember it, my name is Wen Fengji..." From then on, a special person fell into the dark abyss and found a child named Wen Fengji at the bottom, which became an indelible light in his heart. There is a person in my heart. He likes people who can laugh, so I often smile. He likes kind people, so I am good at disguising. He likes strong people, so I put on armor. He loves the righteous, so I stripped my wolf skin and replaced the lamb''s innocence. But I was born to eat blood and eat meat, so I can only cover his eyes with lies again and again, carefully experience the taste of being loved, and ingest warmth from him. I never feel that I am pitiful, I am very happy, I love him, but lies always break the day. So I do whatever I want, even if the light is stained with dirt, I must be firmly imprisoned in my heart. The sober smell of the wind is looking sideways to the people around you, the fair skin can be blown off, the smooth and full forehead is curved from the eyebrow to the tip of the nose, making it feel soft and delicate, and the closed eyes are covered by the dense eyelashes. . The tender lips closed tightly. "It''s another day in the world, sleep lamp." Since you opened your eyes and said that your name is Wang Xiaomao, the expression in your eyes was clear again, and when I whispered my wind at my request, I knew it. You''re back¡­¡­ Wen Feng hung his head and gently embraced the man''s lips, moving carefully, like the melting treasure, until he woke up the sleeping person. Wang Xiaoma''s irritable difficulty opened his eyes. "Um...why! It''s a morning dream!" "Sleep light." "what?" "I suddenly wanted it." "..." Wang Xiaobai Mu looked at his face: What do you want? Are you going to die? Your old immortal man is thinking about fart. Who knows that the wind is suddenly sticking to people, and the low-browed eyebrows are different from the previous abnormal and gentle look, like a big meow who pulled his face down to please his master for the first time, except for the closeness of rubbing. Just pulling clothes without saying a word. Not even a ¡®meow¡¯ will ¡®meow¡¯ And how do you think that the wind is not like a big cat, but like a wild wolf! Is it a year since I opened my eyes? How did this big brother divide a personality? ! And will you look at the air? Before I fell asleep, I still have a cold war with you, do you know! Wang Xiaochao hurriedly chased the clothes pulled apart by the smell. "I didn''t watch one episode or you''re so fast-forward! Don''t lie in the trough! I know you like this beast like your brother''s sleep lamp! Laozi is Wang Xiaomao! Our otaku is never a slave-- I¡¯m going to call you like this!" "Never a stand-in!" Wang Xiao Zongzi shoved off the zongzi leaves with a clatter, and issued the final rhythm roar in the dumpling world! However, there is nothing to use... The old immortal big dumplings will have a mitosis if they don''t agree with each other, but there will be little stars in the expressionless eyes, and they will focus on the leaves of the dumplings. At the moment of being bitten, Wang Xiaoba raised his hand and slammed it into Wen Feng''s face. His clothes were messy and angry, his fists clenched! "You''re a scammer! If you say yes, you can accept me to start over, but in fact, you **** just want to watch me miss your brother!" "Break the wind, you want to know who I am!" Wang Xiaoma doesn''t want to be hypocritical, he thinks about it. If Wenfeng can accept this brand-new self as much as possible, then he is willing to start again with him. If the other party just looks for the shadow of the past sleeping lamp through himself, then it won''t work! Their lords are also dignified! Would rather starve to death than pick up what others have eaten! "Ha, ha ha ha..." Who knows that Feng Feng smiled slowly towards his head, his eyes sparkling with excitement, "Same, this slap is the same as it was!" "..." Finished, this man made me fool. Wang Xiaoma swallowed the saliva, the person on his body suddenly became gentle, his lips were raised, and the weird pupils were covered with fine love. In Wang Xiaoma''s horror he fell down and looked at each other. He said: "I don''t like this body at all, but everything has been different since you came to this body." "Since you are so entangled, it has affected our previous get along, then I will tell you that there has never been anything in the past and this life, and I always love you..." The evil and wanton men drew their eyes swiftly! Wang Xiao looked at himself in the man''s eyes with amazement, a finger pressed against his chest. Lips closed, he said. "The person I loved thousands of years ago is called Wang Xiaoya." "Say I am a liar, you are the worst liar!" "..." "What do you mean?" "Ah." Wenfeng tried to pull him up to open the coffin, and reached over to take the box beside the pillow. The little box that opened somehow opened with a click, and Wang Xiaoba only saw their hair and a few small things in it. , As well as two scattered books that are very old at first glance. Wenfeng tried to take the above one out and quickly closed the box, and then handed him the handpiece. "Look." "This, this is..." Wang Xiaomei took over the book which he thought would break with a little hard work. Turning over the first page to see the words above, Wang Xiaoma took a sharp sip! "This, how is this possible!!!" [The author has something to say: my **** turns-don¡¯t hit me, slipped 3000 more! The ink thing is over here, and then it is so sweet to fly! Hey hey. Thank you guys! Contracted by you today @×ϾQÂç: Zi Lingluo sent to "Me and Lao Gong Sleeping Coffin" Trilobite x2 Chapter 21： Live with a smile, bang Wang Xiaoma almost shivered with a blank head and took the leather notebook next to his pillow. He turned this notebook out of the backpack of the tomb thieves in the partial palace, because he was alone when he was a child, no friends or relatives, and he was afraid of loneliness, so he had the habit of writing a diary from childhood. It''s okay to turn it out and have fun. The style and structure of the two books are completely different, one is obviously ancient and the other is obviously modern. But the same thing is that they have six big letters on their covers! ¡¾Wang Xiaoma''s Diary¡¿ "..." This is so childlike as a mark for children in kindergarten class, the ugly stun is like a drunk **** shell crawling out of the font... ...Well, I wrote it, that''s right. Wang Xiaomao turned over two books with his face. The first page on the left hand: [Wang Xiaozai Diary: Today is the second day that I will be a wife in the Digong Tomb, I am hungry... ¡¿ The first page of the right hand: [Wang Xiaoma Diary: Today is the second day I traveled to the ancients to be a brother, I am hungry... hey~! ¡¿ "..." "..." Hey your sister, hey! Wavy lines! Wave line, your uncle, wave line! Wang Xiaozai snapped the book and shook it like a Parkinson''s patient. This is impossible. How could I write such a thing? At first glance, how can something written by mental retardation be attached to a beautiful man like Yushu who is in the wind? I obviously haven¡¯t been to the ancient times, nor have I ever heard of it, let alone those memories... Calm-Wang Xiaozao, calm down! So he opened the second page of his diary. [Wang Xiaozai Diary: In order to prevent others from seeing my diary, I decided to use Pinyin! Why not use English? Because I won''t hahaha! Am I super smart? wink~¡¿ "..." "..." Be calm, be calm, be cold¡ªI am special#%£¤#@%&¡ª¡ªwink you fart! Regardless of the secrets revealed in this notebook, just looking at the accent of the second middle school **** the top, Wang Xiaomao covered her face and felt a sorrowful face pain. Wen Feng next to him blinked at him, "This one is your essay, most of the words on it I don''t know, and there are some weird symbols. At that time, I called all bachelors and subordinates who are good at foreign languages. People have been studying this note for a long time, but they haven''t been able to know what is written in it. Now that you are here, brother, why don''t you read it to me." Wang Xiaoma: "..." ...So many people + open + study together = large execution site. Crooked, funeral parlour? I want to cremate myself? Yes, I have been dead for a long time, and today I want to die again. Wen Fengjin: "What happened to Brother? Why didn''t you read it?" Wang Xiaolan looked down at the notes, and turned another page: [Diary of Wang Xiaolan: The food at the Academy was great! I want to sing a poem: The kitchen chef has high cooking skills, sweet-scented osmanthus confectionery and pudding. How can I ask? Let¡¯s try meat dishes. Gee, I''m so talented, ha ha ha ha! Farewell! ¡¿ Wang Xiaoba: "..." Don''t look! You close your eyes! This idiot is not me¡ªnot me¡ª! The other side was still rushing: "Since Brother doesn''t read it, did you find anything." "I did find something." Wang Xiaoma said. "Oh?" Wen Feng smiled and asked, "What is it?" Wang Xiaomei smiled and shed two lines of tears and said, "The fact that I am indeed a sand sculpture." Live with a smile .jdg. All the news: "..." "Brother said something that the wind couldn''t understand, but after reading this, Brother must have understood what it was all about." Wang Xiaoma nodded heavily, and he turned several pages, which read several paragraphs similar to this: ¡®I saw that kid today, how could the future villain-coated villain look like this. ¡®¡®Oh, I found that neither speaking nor writing could reveal the existence of that thing, but I would do my job well. If I failed, I would delete my memory and burp. It¡¯s too strict...¡¯ Also: ¡®Xiaozheng is so good kawaii! I must cultivate him as a good boy with virtue, wisdom, physical beauty and labor! ¡®¡®What the **** is this setting, grew up as a big villain, to be the white moonlight in the hearts of the villains, I¡¯m going, good sand sculpture... Sand sculpture xx! ¡¯ After reading half of the notes, Wang Xiaola put down the notes and covered her head for a few hours, and Wen Fengjin had been with him all the time. Wang Xiaoba shook his head. Although he felt unbelievable and ignorant, he finished reading this diary in conjunction with various cross-birth rebirths that had been painted online. He probably knew that the previous self should be bound to the system for some reason, and the ¡®that thing¡¯ and ¡®sand sculpture xx¡¯ mentioned in the diary should refer to the system. And his task may be to care for the villains and to warm him up in the tragic childhood of the villains to educate him to be a kind person... Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoma raised his eyes and glanced at the wind. Feeling the sight, Wen Feng, who wore brightly colored red and blue robes, unconsciously revealed a wicked smile, dark eyes, mouth corners, red eyebrows, a look like ¡®the deity wants your dog¡¯s life today¡¯. Wang Xiaomao: ...Dad, do you think you can pass the moral, physical and mental skills? Sports? ! Alas, so I don¡¯t need to ask, and the system is not blind. As soon as I see this big guy grow into this virtue, his big hand wave, his memory is also erased, and people are sent back to the modern world. Maybe he''s inexplicably burping because of the system. Wen Fengjin said that after his death, the goods were used to build underground palaces, collect rare and precious treasures, and plant acacia trees or something. The goods really waited for him for more than a thousand years in the underground palace. And Wang Xiaoma from modern to ancient times is only a matter of the system, so he may not be in reality just last night when the task failed and died, he was called into this body by the long-awaited news... Mom, why do you think that he and Wenfeng are the male and female version of the movie "Myth"? ! And if it is really what he guessed, he is happy to have a system. The ancient modern era is just a system... Can you hear the wind? How have you been guarding a corpse for more than a thousand years? And based on his knowledge of himself, maybe he was too close to the other party because of the task. He wanted to mix up with Baiyueguang, and the result was silly. The relationship between him and him became unclear. What kind of infatuation and paranoia is Wenfeng... Think about another location. If you throw me alone in the ground, there will be a body beside me... In the trough, Wang Xiaoma rubbed his arms, not to mention one year or two, and he couldn''t stand it for ten days and a half months! The tomb robbers can¡¯t wait to be excited and blame ten dollars. No wonder he smells an expression a day, like mitosis. It''s all forced by life~~~ He turned directly to the end, and found that the diary only wrote the day when Wenfeng had passed and the crown ceremony, and the diary was later ripped off by who. Wen Feng next narrowed his eyes and reached out to take the diary in Wang Xiaomei''s hand. He said: "The number of pages here was damaged when I got it. Since the brother has already read it, I will keep it back and save it." Wang Xiaoba scratched his head: "But isn''t this my diary? And there seems to be a copy in the wooden box, can I read it?" Unexpectedly, when he finished speaking, the wind and his face sank sharply, and the smile that stuck to it was also retreated like the tide. The long and narrow pupils suppressed some creepy things. He seemed to want to be gentle. But the cold, subdued voice is even more terrifying. "Senior Brother is so clear from me now? And Senior Brother is wrong, it is not your essay, it is mine." "I clearly saw a king on it..." "Brother." "what?" "Don''t make me angry~" "..." I have lived with Wang Xiaoma for so many years, and for the first time, I saw someone who could say "Yo~" so murderously... "Senior brother, I noticed when you came to this body instead of a real sleep lamp, so from the age of seven, the person I want to get close to and want to get is a ray from somehow. Soul, but I am fortunate that I have been praying that you will stay here forever. I am afraid that you are just a dead person who retires from the dead. I will carefully guard your secret every day and clean up your exposed horse feet." So except for the people before me, the day that the Emperor Dog sent me to kill me and the Crown Guard, and found that you were wrong and asked to solve your dean, the old department that my father left me to solve. Unlike the past, you discovered that day... That is probably the beginning of your estrangement from me... Wen Feng tilted his head and put his hand on the side of Wang Xiaozai''s face. His eyes were not turning. In Wang Xiaoma''s creepy corner of his mouth, he straightened, and then he turned upside down. "Now you know my secret, brother, do you still want to alienate me? Do you still think I love only the former owner of this body?" Wang Xiaoma shook his head frantically, fearing that it would slow down, and the big brother gave him a share. And there is nothing worse than finding out that your current boyfriend is actually an ex-boyfriend, especially to outsiders, you are still a scumbag! The other party has been waiting for you for a long time, and in return you have forgotten people and said "Don''t treat me as a substitute"! Wang Xiaoma swallowed his saliva: it was good to smell the wind. Just thinking about it, I heard the wind say: "Brother, I have been so bitter these years..." The tone of the grudge and the horror of the tone are equivalent to the female ghost in the movie saying: "Ah~ I died so bad~" Wang Xiaoba: "...I''m wrong! Besides, I don''t have any memory now. How can I know me? That''s right! Why didn''t you show me this thing earlier!" Wen Feng''s expression slightly changed, and then he relaxed again. He said: "You just woke up in those days. The memory of the previous death is so painful after all. I don''t want you to remember." "Really." Wang Xiaoba remembered what he said before. They were chased because of the immortals. Finally, they seemed to have been tortured. Especially when he died. Presumably, the wind and the wind were all huge. Blow. It''s no wonder he didn''t want me to think of it. Wang Xiaoma''s little head was stunned by a series of things, and he sat in a coffin with a headache and slowly clarified the matter. Wen Fengjin looked at Wang Xiaomei and quickly believed him, and that ignorant face deepened his smile. At that time, the blood sacrifice was not completed and there was no control brought by the blood sacrifice. If Brother remembered what I had done to you, what would I do if I left again? And... with guilt in my heart, relying on my brother and sister in this palace... I like it so much. If you don''t exercise restraint, it will hurt him. Huh~ [The author has something to say: Join v today, thank you for your support along the way! Joining the group can spur the author to update. The large group is full, the second group is qq: 535258712, the password is Tran Thank you all for your recommendation. Every day, I will see the monthly tickets and recommendations and rewards for the little cute feeding. Thanks for the contract today! @ÌÄ馰¡:Tang Diah gave it to "Me and the old attacking coffin" Nautilus x1] Chapter 22： Murder with love What I had thought about the wind was that the brother knew the part of the truth he deliberately revealed, and was full of guilt for him, and then depended on him wholeheartedly, and finally entrusted his body and heart to him, and then passed the wind. I''m so cold ``Brother I hold you'' happy life! However, as the ancients, we have heard a lot about the boss, and obviously do not know the mode of getting along with the modern people... Wang Xiaomao, the brackets didn''t catch up to the big brother: they became a king, and when they were bullied, they were pitiful and pitiful. Wang Xiaomao, the parenthesis knows that he is the big brother in the heart of Bai Yueguang: his mouth is chaotic and his mother is rising, and his smile is gradually rampant! The changes are as big as your girl|boyfriend before and after marriage. "Little Wenzi, washed your clothes." Wenfengjin: "..." Little Wenzi? ? ? "Xiaowenzi, I used that knife holder as a clothes rack" Wen Fengjin: "...how about my Liao Yuejian?" "Ah? Oh, I threw it on the ground!" All the news: "..." "Little Wenzi! The snack I put last time was stolen by Mu Yi. You will let him return it to me!" All the news: "..." "Xiaowenzi, you said that the lamp of the squad did not burn out after so many years, then I would put it on the ground and cook the hot pot...wow! It''s on fire! Come and save the fire, Xiaowenzi!" The burnt, screaming Wang Xiaomei was running around, and the sigh of the wind was gone, and the expression of evil spirits and madness was gone. He flew over and put Wang Xiao like a little milk dog whose tail was pinched. He cuddled into his arms, waved his palm, a huge stone slab on the ground shattered violently, and the mixed mud instantly crushed the lamp oil. Wen Feng held the tearful little thing in his arms and looked at the innocent face on the forehead with a fever and curly yellow hair. Frowning Wen Feng just wanted to say something, Wang Xiaomei glared his eyes, bulging his face! "What are you doing? Are you going to kill me!" All the news: "..." Holding love to commit murder, but that''s it. The breezy and funny smell never stopped holding his nose, watching him muttering''bold'', his teeth tickled and bitten that face, warm and soft skin, the dreamy and flexible person, even if the skin was cold of. Wen Feng''s heart gradually filled with a warmth. Later, Wang Xiaoma found that the smile on Wen Feng''s face was less, but the little one was the twisted and paranoid smile, and the more was a helplessness. In a call of''Xiaowenzi'', put down his hand Busy things, funny looking back expression. He frowned, but he was happier than ever. After Wang Xiaoma deliberately made trouble, he watched his gradually vivid expression snicker. If you are sad, I will give you all of you to warm you. Although I am naughty, I just don¡¯t want you to be so lonely... There is a kind of angel in the world, called Ghost Spirit, who always gets in trouble and gives you a kiss to please your girl|boyfriend. To deal with this kind of small things that can be skinned and soft, and always sprout your heart, you don''t need to fight, just kiss him hard. When sleeping at night, the person who always sneaks on the chest of the big brother now starts to touch brightly and honestly, even putting his hand at the bottom, and must pinch the little brothers of others to sleep. Looking at the head pressed against his chest, he stomped on his tummy thighs, and small, deliberately purring noises. Wen Feng endured very hard, and finally was rejected. Wang Xiaoma: "Aren''t you going to press the gun?! I can''t hold it anymore!" Huh, disgust! All the news: "..." The most pit buyer show in history Buyer show: Brother Wen Run who didn¡¯t get it, Xiaoxiao, the unlucky king who got it. I couldn¡¯t bear to hear that Mr. Wen planned to push away Wang Xiaoyao, Wang Xiaoyao said: "Are you disgusting me? Ah? You said! Wang Wangwang!" Wen Fengjin: "...Don''t learn dog barking, Xiaoba." Wang Xiaoba: "...Wang Wangwang!" Bite you! Unconsciously, Wenfeng had no way to call this brother with broken legs his brother and sleeping lamp, so his bizarre black pupils began to be full of sweet spoils, from a person who admired the back of his former brother. , Became an''old'' man who endlessly loved the little bastard. There is a king who is so bored that he starts to squeeze the mud, the earth palace is short of everything, and there is no shortage of electricity and network. Wang Xiaomei once asked Wen Fengjin: "There should be fish in such a long underground river." Wen Feng paused and said, "I did throw a few live-resistant fish in it at that time, but their role was to prevent grave robbing..." "Wow! There are fish! Then we can finally eat fish!" The cheerful Wang Xiaomei felt like looking for something to fish. He didn''t even hear what the wind said. Until Wang Xiaomei caught a big fish with black hair and a black head in the water, even after dreaming for two days, it was the nightmare that the small head fish grinned at him. Wang Xiaoma: "..." I was stupid to believe that there were any serious fish in the tomb palace! Since then, Wang Xiaomei has never said anything about fishing and grilling. Obediently began to squeeze his mud by the river, two finished products, but also ashes, one for Wen Feng and one for himself, when they were discovered by some experts, dug out of the soil, then they Can be used. Now he gradually dreamed of some things in the past. Although his mouth was bitter when he woke up, Wang Xiaoya attributed everything to the strange tree. Perhaps it was because of his lost memory that he was awakening, and it took him a lot longer to leave the tree. I also met a lot of ¡®little cuteness¡¯ who are well-known. Those little chic looks real... In contrast, Mu Yi, the Scarlet Lizardman, is really the best looking one inside. Wen Feng tried to hold him by the hand to know him: "This is Mu Er." A female ghost who can go to grab a bowl of rice with Zhen Zi''s sister and has a pale, black hair and a greasy facial expression is said to live in the water. "This is Musan." A tree mushroom with no human form at all. It looks like a tree mushroom with facial features and hands. Looking at it from afar, it looks like walking, cough, the kind that men know Things... And Wen Feng said that the mucus on his body must not touch, it will instantly turn the living into a pool of water, leaving only the clothes. "This is Mu Si." "This is Muwu." "this is¡­¡­" After the introduction, ten monsters who guarded the tomb all knew each other, and Wenfeng smiled and said, "Are they cute?" A group of big monsters laughed with awkward sounds. Wang Xiaozao: "...Well, it''s super cute." It''s okay to make a list of the most terrible ghosts. Wen Feng gently rubbed his head: "Take them with you when you walk in the tomb palace. Do you know that the location here is not known by one person alone? There are so many tomb robbers that upset you. Don''t hurt yourself." Take them? They walked from the front, and I pulled a rope from the back? Brother, are you a dog walker or a night ghost? ! What do you think of the grave robbers seeing this family? what? ! Wang Xiaoma looked blankly at his ugly face: "Sorry, ugly." The big group of tomb-keepers wailed and cried, and it sounded pitiful-a fart! It''s just a magic sound to whisper! Wang Xiaoba: "...Can''t we be so real in the movie?" Big guys: No, the master looks at it! As soon as he looked up, he smelled the wind and smiled, didn''t he stare beside him? "Little Wenzi..." "Ok?" "drive!" "..." On that day, Wang Xiaoba not only rode on the back of the ¡®Xiaowenzi¡¯ covered by the dark clouds, but also walked through most of the tomb palace, and walked into the ten monsters in the thriller. Wang Xiaoba, who had fun, had to walk in his cemetery every night before falling asleep. After ten days, he had lost all the wind and cough. But he also found an interesting phenomenon, that is, the relationship between the large lizard wood one and the big mushroom wood three seems to be bad. Every time I walked, Mu Yi lay on the tomb or wall above his head, and then walked and secretly spit on Mu San... And Mu San endured it once or twice, but Mu laughed when he didn''t say a word, but he started to secrete corrosive mucus to Mu Sanqi like a big mushroom. Erhemu Wuhao yelled... "..." This Nima makes me feel like a Husky who owes his hand and owes it! "Don''t care, Muyi and Musan were not right before they were born." Wen Fengjin whispered back to Wang Xiaomao. After he finished speaking, he glanced at the ones in front. Mu Yi fell down from the wall and walked honestly, and Mu San no longer secreted acid. A few walking monsters in the dark tombs are unrecognizable, and the big monsters crying and crying are squeezed and squeezed, like a litter of dog cubs kicking forward. "..." Wang Xiao-zai found it interesting and funny: "You''re so fierce. The wind stunned for a while, and some eyes widened in amazement, "What do you call me?" On his back, Wang Xiaoma couldn''t see the full expression of Wenfeng, and said with a smile: "Baby and his father! Do you think we plus them look like a family of three... a family of twelve? ~" After carrying his news for half a day, he did not speak and did not continue to walk. When the big monsters in front looked back curiously, Wang Xiaomei crooked his head and leaned over to see the expression of Wen Feng. "Xiaowenzi, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay." Wen Feng seemed to be suddenly recovering. He turned Wang Xiaozai on the back and started to walk silently. "Full wind? What''s the matter with you?" "It''s okay, Xiao ba..." "Ok?" "Baby... his mother..." "..." The hoarse voice of laughter swept gently, and Wang Xiaoma instantly blushed, and the air was silent, but this time it was sweet silence. When returning to the standing platform, Wang Xiaomei and Wen Feng lay in the coffin. The two of them lay flat and did not sleep. This time, Wang Xiaoma didn''t stretch his hand, and the tiny breath of a person was infinitely amplified when he heard the wind. Without the coffins together, you can see the peach blossoms full of blushing and burning. A cool, skinny hand gently covered Wang Xiaomei''s hand. "you¡­¡­" "you¡­¡­" The two people turned their faces to look at each other, and the thicker things poured into their surroundings like maltose that couldn''t be ripped, sweet, breathless... Wen Fengjin laughed suddenly, and the soft and beautiful face with evil spirits was quiet at this moment. He closed his eyes and slowly came together, and Wang Xiaoma also closed his eyes and waited quietly. With light pink lips finally met together... [Harmonious lights, please see the author has something to say] [The author has something to say: who dare to say that I am not sweet~~~ Cars in the group: QQ: 535258712, password is Tran Group files to find twenty-two chapter car Delete after four hours, you can find the management! Thank you for your reward! Moonwalk: Moonwalk is sent to Trilobite x1 in "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". ¡¿ Chapter 23： Red Bean Rice Wang Xiaoma collapsed inside the coffin and watched the auspicious clouds carved inside the coffin draw large limbs, the dog''s eyes were indifferent, the clothes were too late to wear, and the small dumplings were exposed outside. Huge chunks of strawberries spread behind the ears and tattooed to the toes. Wang Xiaoba: ...I am almost a dumpling. The culprit was sitting on the casket edge, the fiery suit wrapped around his lower body, revealing a sturdy back and an enviable male dog waist, with long hair like ink on his back, while humming words and tapping the casket with his fingers . Simply put-the mood is so good! ! ! Look at the stupid example of your body being hollowed out, and then look at people''s waists and shoulders, and their shoulders are not sore, and their proud tails must be lifted into the sky! Wang Xiaomao popped out a small flame called jealous... He grinded his teeth and shouted, "Little Wenzi..." "Huh?" Wen Feng turned his head around, and Wang Xiaoma''s eyes were almost blinded by his bright smile. Wang Xiaoba: "..." Brother, are you so happy? Everyone has collapsed! Wen Fengjin changed his posture instead of sitting on the edge of the coffin, but stood on the ground and fell down, leaned over and touched Wang Xiaoma''s cheek with his hands. The expression and eyes were so tender and tender. Can''t wait to rub the other person into his chest. "Little bastard, yesterday..." It was mentioned yesterday that the boss heard his face turned up and wanted to force people to set up, but he couldn''t help but laugh, his eyes flashed brightly, and he grabbed his hand tightly: " Yesterday I was so happy, I will take care of you forever and forever, and I will be responsible to you! Never disappoint your affection and trust!" "..." "Right, we are already married, hahaha." "..." The soft and evil face did not suppress him with a silly smile. Don¡¯t be like that, I¡¯m scared. Wang Xiaoma swallowed, and heard the wind say: "Our Northland women are married for the first night... I will definitely eat a bowl of red bean rice when I break my body. Although there are no red beans in the sleeping tomb, I found it in the hands of those tomb robbers. Yes. I¡¯ll dress you up and cook for you in a moment." Wang Xiaoma was lifted out of the coffin by him. He sniffed the wind and gently lowered his eyebrows to dress him. After wearing it, he hugged him up. His long black hair was meandering and drooping, as if on the red wedding dress. Damask. With steady arms around his shoulders and legs, Wang Xiaoma lay in a stroke in his arms. I am always super handsome and super warm! When they came to the underground river where they were washing clothes, Wen Feng carefully put him down, "You are waiting for me here." "Okay." Wang Xiaoma blinked and nodded cleverly, looking forward to watching Wen Feng clean up all the pots they used before, igniting the alcohol block and boiling water to cook porridge. However, when the porridge was cooked, the wind and the mystery covered it up. When Wang Xiaoma looked at it clearly, the beans and rice had been cooked, and the lid was tightly covered. Wang Xiaoma smiled sweetly in his heart and grumbled indifferently on his mouth: "Cut ~ still secret? I''m not curious anyway." Wenfengjinwenyan smiled and did not speak. After that night, the two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but float pink flowers, and Wang Xiaomei blushed and turned around with thick neck. Wen Feng smirked, and his eyebrows were all charming. The porridge was cooking for a long time, and the air was quiet. Wang Xiaoma couldn''t help but want to watch the wind and wind, and turned his head, hehe, he also stared at him beautifully! Oops~ This is the first time I''m going to die! Wang Xiaoma stood up violently: "I, I, I will squeeze the mud by the river!" The wind froze for a moment and nodded with a grin. Wang Xiaoma, who is on the same foot, squatted far away from him and played mud with the river water, while squeezing various shapes arbitrarily, while thinking about what they were yesterday, his face was blushing and he couldn¡¯t help it. Hey." Suck~ The waist that smells like wind is so strong~ Sucking~Last night~ Hey hey~ After looking back, God looked down, and the mud in his hands was pinched into a big brother who had heard the wind. "..." Ahhhhh! Wang Xiaoma slaps it with a slap, and the smoke above his head can''t wait to find a ground seam! He stared at the water-filled eyes, his cheeks were flushed with red cheeks, and he covered his mouth with the back of his clean hands. ...... Mother, think the man who first tasted the taste of [BEEP] really cannot control his mind! He didn''t know Wen Feng looked at his shameful expression not far away, slowly opened his mouth and bit his lower lip with his teeth... Uh, super cute. Um, I want to say. The year-round "beep" period, the old immortal who tastes the taste, can''t control his brain. When the love smells sour in the air, the porridge is cooked, the smell and heat of the fragrance are scattered into the air, and the lid is opened and stirred, and the expression of satisfaction is revealed. "Little bastard, come and eat." "Okay!" Wang Xiaoma hurriedly put down the mud in his hands, washed his hands from the icy river water and happily walked over. Red bean rice, except for grandma, this is the first time someone cares about him and cooks for him! He smelled the wind, and the porridge he just cooked was very hot. He whispered while blowing, "I am also making it for the first time. Just eat as much as you can, don''t burn it." Wang Xiaoma stared at his gentle face and smirked, "It''s okay! I''ll eat it all!" "That''s good, be careful." Wen Fengjin was also very happy to hand him the porridge. Wang Xiaomei, who was so happy that he was about to fly, was taken over by wind and fire. His eyes were shining with pickups, and he was about to eat, and he bowed his head... Wang Xiaoma: "..." Wen Fengjin had taken a bite and saw Wang Xiaoma stiff like a piece of wooden immobile chopsticks, frowning and asking, "What''s the matter, Xiao Ma? Isn''t it appetizing?" "...No, just now you said you didn''t find red beans, you found something else, right." "Yes indeed." "..." Wang Xiaoba picked a green bean from the bowl with a blank expression. "So you replaced it with green beans?" Wen Feng tilted his head: "Mung bean clears fire and detoxifies, is there anything wrong?" "..." Wang Xiaoma silently picked up the bag of beans on the ground. Found it read: ¡®Mung bean for Robbery! The professional holy water is soaked for seven, seven, forty-nine days, edible and treatable zombie dumplings, received good feedback and returned two yuan~ "..." Mung bean special for stolen grave! Shen Te Mo holy water soaked forty-nine days! Shouldn¡¯t it be soaked in water? And after soaking for forty-nine days, have you asked about the feeling of mung bean! Sprout in minutes to show you! Also positive... bad review! Bad review! He was eye-to-eye with the mung bean. The cute mung bean seemed to shout again: "I am green! You will become green after eating me!" Wang Xiaoma covered his face with a smile, and shed two broadband tears. Then after the first day, my Da Zong Zi Lao Gong served me (Da Zong Zi) with a bowl of Holy Water Mung Bean Porridge. Can such an old Dao burn? Is it illegal to burn? Waiting online is very urgent! "Xiao ba, why don''t you eat it." Wen Feng urged him. Wang Xiaoma picked up the bowl and wanted to buckle it on his head, thinking about the force value of the two and sighing down. "Little Wenzi~" "Ok?" "You know Cuckold, you are green, what do you mean?" The ancient gangster frowned and shook his head. Wang Xiao''s laughable kindness picked out the beans in the bowl and sandwiched it with him: "Yesterday you worked hard. You eat more and I just drink porridge." At the mention of last night, Wen Feng''s expression softened, and he even pinched the bean back: "You eat more, after all..." "..." Chewing the mung bean porridge in his mouth, Wang Xiaolan felt the mung bean really hot, his heart was cold... I don''t know if the zombie can''t eat mung beans, or if the mung beans are really soaked in holy water. At night, the familiar feeling once again swept Wang Xiaoma''s stomach. He got up with a black face and saw that the wind was still nothing! unfair! Why do everyone eat and drink together, but I am fatter than him, ah no, but I want to diarrhea! "What''s wrong?" Looking at him uncomfortably, Wenfeng frowned, anxious, "Speak, little, don''t scare me." "It''s okay..." Wang Xiaoma gritted his teeth and covered his stomach: "I want to go to the toilet." The wind froze for a moment, thinking that it was the same last time. He immediately picked up Wang Xiaomao and walked quickly to the side hall. He took the tissues he found last time and hurried to the place where he used to go to the toilet. "I''m waiting for you at the door." Wang Xiaoma, who took the tissue, nodded headlessly and ran into the cell, squatting with a bitter face in the pain of his stomach. Alas, sooner or later, I let Wen Feng do me to death! But this time it won''t fall off a big brother... Wang Xiaoma looked up at the slab on the top of his head, thinking about Zhenbei he met from here last time. Haha, how is it possible? Not to mention that he has found the fish beads, how can a person be in the same trap~ and many more! Why does it always feel like weird flag is over when this is said? Wait a minute, he will not really fall down and give me a large face-slapping scene? ! Wang Xiao stared at the top of his head with trembling, but when he finished squatting and wiped his ass, he didn¡¯t see anything weird falling down... What~ I said there are so many coincidences in the world~ Thinking about it this way, Wang Xiaomei felt ridiculous and stood up with his pants, just walked to the door, and suddenly the wind appeared in front of him, dragged him behind him, and looked up at him with his eyes angry! At the same time, the slate above the cell suddenly made a familiar sound and suddenly opened! "Wow!--" a familiar person screamed "slap" on the ground and said in his mouth: "Oh my old waist~" Then he crawled up from the ground very briskly He was shaking his dizzy head, and his footsteps were staggering. ¡®Bahhahh¡¯ spitting the soil in his mouth, his hands were also flapping on his body, and after a while he remembered to look around. So the three of them looked at each other in such an unexpected manner that Zhenbei was stunned, and then a big smile appeared! How dare I still dare to wave my eyes like a Husky! "Hi! Xiao ba! I''m back! Do you miss me!" "..." "..." Wang Xiaoma looked at Zhenbei, silent for a long while, reached out and gently hit his mouth: let your mouth owe! And... are you calling the summon beast? ! [The author has something to say: Happy June 1! Hey, I wish you all a little public act! Wushui is here to ask for a wave of collections, a wave of monthly tickets for rewards, and rub your legs! Thank you also for the old attack recommended and collected pro! Love you guys. Chapter 24： Get the heart of the tomb owner Summoning Beast¡¤Zhenbei greeted him cordially, and sneered at the wind: "It''s you, you dare to come!" After finishing his body, he was supposed to kill Zhenbei. Wang Xiaoma quickly pulled him, and Zhenbei quickly waved his hands anxiously and said, "This time I am not here to steal the tomb, I am here to report the news!" Ventilation report? Wang Xiaoma blinked: "What do you mean?" "Don''t listen to his nonsense, this man can even avoid Mu Er and come in again. The method is definitely not that simple. Xiao Xiao you let go, don''t hurt you, believe me, I will clean it up soon. Wen Feng looked at Zhen Bei''s eyes like a cold snake, but turned his head down to touch Wang Xiao''a hair, coaxing him very gently. However, Wang Xiaoba knows that the wind is so gentle, and the ¡®clean up¡¯ in his mouth may be the kind that really has no hair left! "Muji? Who is that?" Zhenbei waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about that first! Listen to me and say that I really came to repay grace, and I bring you an important news! And in fact, you are from this millennium tomb Tomb master, haha, I told my brother when I went back, and my brother speculated that you were the brothers who died in the battle for immortals and the demon who died for the brothers. He pointed at Wang Xiaoma and pointed at the tip of his nose. "But I''m not afraid of big dumplings, and Xiaoma doesn''t look like a bad person. You saved my elder brother because I was kind to me. Now that dead face threatens my brother to come over and dig your tomb. Otherwise, let me tell you secretly It can still be done in one go!" "Sacrifice...returning the devil?" Wang Xiaomei stared at the back of Wen Feng''s head. Wen Feng stiffened his body and coughed softly: "The inscriptions are all chaotic, you don''t believe it." Can such a big tomb inscription be blindly carved? Wang Xiaoba sighed and covered his head, forget it. After reading the diary, don''t you know, this product is obviously long-distorted. But Wang Xiaomao cares a lot about the news in Zhenbei''s mouth. He took the wind and heard Zhenbei: "What do you mean by the big news? Who is going to dig our grave? And why are you so clever? Just fell in front of me..." I was so scared that I thought I had learned a strange summoning skill. Wen Feng stood between the two. He was hesitated after being held by Wang Xiaomao. He still didn''t break the cold hand and looked at Zhenbei indifferently: "Answer my brother''s words, little thing." "Small thing?" Zhen Bei pointed at himself with his eyes bulging, "I''m all twenty-four!" Wang Xiaoma rolled his eyes: "I am more than 1,300 years old. He is more than 1,300 years old. Even both of us can be exhibited in the museum." Zhenbei: "..." "...Okay." Zhenbei scratched his head, slightly forward: "I''m actually..." "Don''t take another step!" Wen Feng looked at him, "If you don''t want to be in a different place for the next moment." Those tomb thieves are insidious and deceitful, and the desperate are not necessarily evil people. In the millennium of the tomb palace, there are indeed a few capable people who enter the depths of the tomb. When they are caught by the wind, they will not hesitate to drop their dignity and plead, but when you relax, the other party will quickly counterattack, Even in order to kill the monsters guarding the tomb, they can use their companions'' lives as bait. Zhenbei watched the wind and his cold eyes, which had been quenched with poison, and his neck was cold. There was sweat dripping down his forehead. That''s a dumpling! Lived for more than a thousand years, the last time he would strangle his big zombie without hesitation! The fear of dying at that time made him now see the strange black eyes with soft legs. but¡­¡­ Zhenbei remembered his purpose, swallowing his throat and moistened his throat so dry that he smiled stiffly: "I''m really not malicious... I don''t believe I threw the backpack!" After he finished speaking, Wen Feng looked at Zhen Bei¡¯s excessively silly sunshine smile and sneered: "Okay. You better take off your coat, and the dagger you put in the boot, and the rune paper in the shirt. take it out." "...How did you find lying trough!" Zhenbei stunned and covered his chest, as if he did not move. Wen Feng took the opportunity to ridicule and said to Wang Xiaozai: "Xiaoxia, you see, these tomb robbers are so shameless, so there is no need to believe their ghost words." Wang Xiaoma couldn''t help crying and laughing: "The wind is over, you let him finish." Wen Fengjin hummed and turned his head to stare at Zhenbei anxiously. Wang Xiaoba yawned, "Hurry up, buddy, I''m going back to sleep. The coffin cover hasn''t been covered yet. If you run in, the bugs can be cleaned up." "...No, there are people coming to dig your tomb and you still have to sleep?!" "Otherwise? Do you know how many people will dig in a year? If it is not possible to charge, I will set up a tourist attraction!" The backpacks left by those grave robbers in the Piandian will be stacked higher than the mountains! Mu Er (that is, the young lady like a water ghost, who will cry like a warning when there is an intruder) is almost crying, Mu is pulling various backpacks from the outermost of the tomb every day, good lizardmen Now they are all hamsters! "I said, do you read a lot of novels, do not do things every day and keep thinking about digging the graves of other people, and most people can''t even pass through Mu Er, and can''t even touch the entrance gate of a tomb palace. Isn¡¯t it silly to come over to give someone a head!" Every day, Mu Er cried and woke up thinking he wanted to fight with the grave robber like you did in the movie, but the result was that the wind was just sullen and said ¡®sleep, Mu Er has solved it. ¡¯ Wang Xiaoba looked at Zhenbei silently: "None of the wild bosses in the game are so diligent." Zhenbei was said to scratch his head, beeping softly, "That''s not because there are so many babies here." Wang Xiaoba was very upset: "Nonsense, how can we have any baby here, you can see if you live on the ground, you can still watch the drama on the Internet, and if you are hungry, take out what you want to eat!" Where are we? I don¡¯t even have a network cable or a mobile phone, and I still live by candles! I can''t even eat a meal, but I still have to pick up garbage in the equipment bag every day, àÓàÓàÓ~ "You, you also know to watch drama online..." "Of course! I''m a dumpling who keeps pace with the times!" "Oh... but your hairbands are made of fish beads, and you can sell them all for a lifetime." "..." "..." Wang Xiaozai and Zhenbei looked at each other and saw the envy in each other''s eyes. Alas, the drought of drought, and the death of waterlogging, if it weren''t for standing in the middle and listening to the wind, the two would simply want a hug. "Otherwise I will give you something, and then you buy it and change it to install more signal towers on the mountain above us, and drop me a post and order a generator or something..." "Okay! I can buy you snacks online!" "Wow, you are such a nice man, brother!" "Hey, you''re welcome, let''s add a WeChat." "Okay...I don''t have a cell phone." "Ah... it''s okay, I''ll bring it to you when I come in next time!" "Bang Biao Biao! Good brother!" Just when the two counseled Wang was about to hug him and say brother to brother, Wen Feng lifted Wang Xiaoma''s back neck with a black face, grinning his teeth with a smile: "Master, brother!" Wang Xiaoma was so excited that he realized that he was off topic, and in the face of Wang Xiaoma¡¯s very natural Zhenbei seeing the wind-blown face, the dangerous radar''dididi'' above his head sounded straight, and he was subconsciously afraid to speak. . Wang Xiaoba laughed twice at Wenfeng, blinked his eyes obediently, and sniffed Wenfeng''s face a lot better: "Don''t say anything irrelevant." "Know it!" Wang Xiaoma secretly tongued out, and Zhenbei had no previous defense. After a long time, I finally returned to the problem. "Don''t say anything else, how did you get around Mu Er, I haven''t seen anyone come here recently, and why is it so coincident that you will come as soon as I go to the toilet?" Zhenbei scratched his head embarrassedly: "I haven''t seen Mu Er as you said, but when I walked halfway, I always felt that someone was following me, but I didn''t find anything when I turned around. It seemed that there was something when I continued walking. Something was going to attack me, but I didn¡¯t expect that I stepped on the foot and came to a strange place. I thought I was dead! But at first glance, this wasn¡¯t the channel where my brother and I broke up last time! Then I I deliberately touched the institution that I accidentally touched last time, so I¡¯m right here!¡± "Hey, I didn''t expect my luck to be so good! I really met you in one go. I thought I had to go a long way. This time, I made enough preparations with the determination to die!" "..." After listening to the expressionless expression, Wang Xiaozai said, "Do you believe it?" Wen Fengjin looked up and said, "The small room and the latrine inside were built by the craftsmen who built the tomb palace at that time, but there was also a possibility that the craftsman borrowed to build the latrine at that time, but in order to build an escape route, Mu Erye also It may not be that he was not found, but that he wanted to deal with it directly. He didn¡¯t expect that he would accidentally hit and crashed into the channel at the moment of the start. Mu Er thought that it was a trap and didn¡¯t pay attention." After Wen Fengjin finished speaking, he didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and his face was twisted and said, "After the death of my brother, I have met similar people, and I can¡¯t beat them to death or kill them. All kinds of things, but in the end, you can always get the benefits by mistakes!" "..." Well, probably the protagonist... Lying trough! Wang Xiaoma looked at Zhenbei: "Dude, is your luck worth your name!" Zhenbei scratched his head embarrassedly: "Hey, little meaning." "I came this time mainly for the tomb robbing organized by a dead face a week later..." Next, Zhenbei explained it very seriously. The reason was that their family had done treasures for generations. The ancestors had accumulated some wealth, opened a few shops in city A, and they were counted as people with heads and faces in the antique circle. And their elder brother is exceptionally good in this respect. With a glance of their eyes, they can see that the artifacts are genuine and fake, which is even better than the machine! One day a dead man''s face suddenly visited his brother and gave him a wooden box. As a result, when he opened the wooden box, his brother was blinded by the poisonous smoke from the inside. They wanted to catch the guy, but his brother refused, and finally gave them a copy of the map of the tomb palace in the face of the dead, let them come to find the fish beads. Last time he secretly followed his second brother and his buddies here, he luckily met Wang Xiaozai, a little dumpling who was not malicious to human beings, and also easily obtained the fish beads under Wang Xiaozai''s kindness. After they went back, Zhenbei talked about the matter, but his elder brother and the dead man''s faces showed ecstatic expressions, and asked him to ask the scene that Zhenbei had seen several times. It is necessary to talk about Wang Xiaoma and Wen Feng''s appearance and character, as well as whether they have human thinking. Confused, Zhenbei overheard the conversation between his elder brother and the dead face at night, only to find that his elder brother was going to enter the grave with the dead face. Zhenbei clenched his fists and whispered, "My elder brother has been obsessed with those precious antique treasures and mysterious catacombs since I was a child. I learned that day that my brother had sent several waves of people but failed. Until the dead man Find him in the face!" "He didn''t know what persuaded my elder brother to "go down to the ground" personally, and also called a bunch of manpower. I heard that guy said that he didn''t want the treasure, but he wanted the heart of the tomb master." Wang Xiaoma: "..." Wang Xiao squinted to see the wind: "What''s going on? Isn''t that the romantic debt you owe! Mother, everybody wants to come home!" All the news: "..." Before Wen Feng explained, Zhenbei hurriedly said, "Not the heart! It is the heart! He wanted to eat the heart of the immortal tomb master! It is said that eating it can get the power of the tomb master, and it will not be old. Will not die!" I wipe! Mind your heart! [The author has something to say: Today is earlier, hey, go out today, and then give my dog ??a bath. By the way, the group code is ¡®Tran¡¯! These two words. The baby you like collects a hide, give it a monthly ticket, don¡¯t you? I was contracted by these big guys today! @ÎÒ»¹Ò²Ôô±»Ë¯°¡: I am also a thief sleepy today and gave it to Coral Fossils "Me and Lao Gong Sleeping Coffin" x1 @ÎÒ»¹Ò²Ôô±»Ë¯°¡: I am also a thief sleepy today and gave it to Coral Fossils "Me and Lao Gong Sleeping Coffin" x1 @ÎÒ»¹Ò²Ôô±»Ë¯°¡: I am also a thief sleepy today and gave it to Coral Fossils "Me and Lao Gong Sleeping Coffin" x1 @Öéóä×Ï:Zhu Qingqing gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @×ϾQÂç: Zi Lingluo gave trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 25： He has a good personality~ "It''s too heartbroken!" "Well... and my purpose is also very simple, I think that person is not a good person, and this tomb palace is not so easy to enter..." A bunch of big monsters guarding the tomb will not be said, the smell is simply It seems like a refined monster! Last time he didn''t see how the other party came, he was almost strangled! Zhenbei touched his neck and watched Wen Fengjin and Wang Xiaomao said, "If you can, I hope you will see my big brother let go of my airy report!" Wenfeng smiled lowly, and he slowly approached Zhenbei. Under the pale face of Zhenbei, the black eyes that spread to more than half of his eyes were bent, and he asked an interesting question: "You are asking us to let us go Pass him?" "Yes indeed." He had just finished speaking, and a certain horrible force suddenly made him unable to move. Zhenbei''s wide eyes forced him to sweat even when breathing, not to mention activity, and his black eyes turned to Wang Xiaomao. And Wang Xiaomei didn''t feel any discomfort at all, but instead wondered why Zhenbei suddenly didn''t move at all? Is it just me who feels this way? Zhenbei was unable to watch Wen Feng''s index finger, pointing a centimeter away from his right eye. "What do you have to rely on for me to help you, eh?" Wen Feng red hair and ink, like a wraith! The air and pressure around him tightened even more, Zhenbei even thought he was about to suffocate! At this time, Wenfeng used all the voices that only two people could hear, disgusted and chuckled and said, "And you don''t want me to let your brother go at all..." Zhen Bei maintained a painful expression, and looked at Wen Feng with a puzzled look. "What are you talking about, coughing!" Wen Fengjin''s expression disappeared, "What kind of gratitude and good news? Huh~ You really want to tell us this news, but for what? I guess... because when you met my brother last time Found that he was just an ordinary person, and even had too much extra kindness..." "He doesn''t have the fierceness and thirst of the tomb evil you imagined, and he doesn''t even seem to have any power at all..." "Even if you meet me, you regret to find that you can leave the tomb unscathed." "How can such a benevolent tomb master help you kill..." Wen Fengji''s fingers were on his eyebrows, and his chin was slightly raised as if frost: "You are worried that if your elder brother really succeeds, so why not Give them their news, so that although we will not kill him, it may not make him feel better." "At that time, in this unmanned underground, wasn''t a seriously wounded person slaughtered..." Like a devil''s whisper, he exposed the most obscure darkness in people''s hearts, and then made a wanton laugh. The horror on Zhen Bei''s face faded like a tide at this moment. Although his sunny and cheerful face was pale as a result of suffocation and covered with cold sweat, he said a little hard: "You will kill me in his face..." "Of course, the familiar smell on you makes me sick." Wenfeng''s strange eyes gradually spread a strange red. "Although it is more troublesome, even if I really kill you, he will not tomorrow." Remember." do not remember? Why, is the legend true! In addition to getting immortal and immortal, the owner of the tomb has other powers? ! It turned out that... Haha, it turns out that... "You can''t kill me! I know..." Zhenbei finished whispering quickly, and Wenfeng squeezed his pupils tightly. "As long as you help me, I will offer it!" At that moment, Wang Xiaomei also noticed something was wrong. He frowned and leaned forward to put his hand on Wen Feng''s shoulder and asked, "Feng, what are you doing?" At that moment, the scarlet color in the eyes of the wind dissipated like a mist, and the strange pressure felt by Zhenbei suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help but knelt on the ground and coughed hard while covering his throat and fell hard into the throat. Sucking the air, that look surprised Wang Xiaolan. "My God, you will not have asthma brothers!" Wang Xiaoya squatted down to go to Fuzhen North, but was dragged into the arms by Wen Feng. He was too hard, and Wang Xiaoma stumbled. "No need to control him." I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. Wang Xiaozai felt that he felt a bit chilly when he heard the wind. He didn¡¯t know that it was a kind of extreme killing intention until a long time ago. But now Wang Xiaoba looked at Zhenbei anxiously and even gagged out. How can this be ignored! The look of this brother is too scary. Although Wenfeng stopped him, he still shouted carefully at the other end: "Zhenbei, Zhenbei? Are you better?" Zhen Bei, who had been sick for a long time, didn''t raise her head and kneel on the ground and waved her hand. "I''m fine..." It may be because of his cough that his voice changed. Wang Xiaobao said "Oh", and hadn''t had time to say anything. He sniffed him and turned him in a circle, blocking his sight with his chest. "What are you doing?" "It''s too dirty, don''t watch it." "Huh?" Wang Xiaoba twitched his lips, what is dirty? But they did chat for a long time at the door of the latrine. Does Zhen Bei still make him halo? ! After breathing for a while, Zhenbei stood with his back covering his mouth, and was much worse than his face. He smiled cleanly, "I''m fine, and this one has promised me just now!" "Wen Feng promised you to let go of your elder brother?! When did you say that!" Wang Xiaoma was confused, "What did you do just now?" He looked up to hear Feng Feng''s raised throat and his chin. "Do you really promise him?" Wen Feng''s indistinct "um" sounded and said indifferently: "You don''t like blood, then I call Mu Yi and they will drive people away." "I just don''t get used to it..." I might become a dumpling, and I might have to fight with the tomb thief, but my heart is biased. Wang Xiaoya quietly lowered his voice and said, "But we can''t let people bully, Zhen. Bei said that there is a man who seems to be very powerful, and he still needs to dig your heart! What a last resort." Wang Xiao pursed his lips, his eyes gleamed with clever light, "Then we are justified to defend him even if he is treated well, and how many years have passed since we both died, how can there be a law governing corpses?" After hearing the news, the wind froze, clasping his arms loose, and tightly looped again, but this time it was a lot softer. "Brother forgot that I am not actually dead?" Wen Feng said funnyly. Go, go, you are an old immortal, Wang Xiaolan rolled his eyes, "You are all over a thousand years old, I think they should not have the heart to let you a thousand-year-old''old man'' go to jail." "You can upgrade from''King of the Thousand Years'' to''Turtle of Ten Thousand Years'' by working hard for a few more years! You are setting a Guinness World Record or something." "When the two of us go to the museum, I will show you next door next door. I am a thousand-year-old non-corroding male corpse, and you are a walking fossil!" With a sense of pictures in his mind, Wang Xiaozai burst into laughter. Wen Xiaojin, who looked at the eyebrows, also smirked softly. "Did you understand? I''m not good-hearted, if they really hurt you, I will stand on your side even if you really do it!" Wang Xiaomei looked up at him firmly, "So even if you did Don¡¯t hide anything from me?" Wen Feng bowed his head and looked at him. He heard this sentence, his fingers twitched, and then slowly opened his mouth, "...I won''t lie to you, brother." Sorry, even this sentence is a lie, Brother. Hearing the reassuring guarantees, Wang Xiaoma smiled again. Zhenbei gasped and stared at their backs silently. Just now the wind had exhausted his strange ability to make his chest ache, dizziness and a desire to vomit. The Lord of the Tomb Palace is really powerful. Fortunately, it can be used. However, it is obviously an immortal monster and a mutated corpse, but like two real humans, it embraces full of emotions, and Zhen Bei shows a soft smile. It''s disgusting. Ah~ah~ I''m sick, I''m going to vomit. Zhenbei smiled brilliantly. ... After Wang Xiaoba and Wen Feng finished speaking, Zhenbei scratched her head and embarrassedly said, "Thank you, Xiaoba, I didn''t expect you to promise me. I really don''t know how to thank you. Bit...Thank you, please let me go." He looked at the wind and his eyes were clear. Wenfeng seemed to laugh, but he said, "Okay, I must let your brother go." "That''s good!" Zhen Bei grinned excitedly, the warm look just like a golden retriever. But Wang Xiaoma always feels weird there, like the sea under a cloudy sky, and the calmness can be extremely terrifying. Zhen Bei said: "Although they decided to come down a week later, they will come here two days in advance to make preparations, and I will follow them when the time comes." Wang Xiaoma blinked and broke free from Wen Feng''s arms and asked, "Do you want a map?" Zhenbei shook his head: "That''s not necessary. You can promise me that unreasonable request. I have been very satisfied, and now you hear that I''m coming to steal your tomb and didn''t kill me..." He lowered his eyes and lifted up, and said seriously: "Thank you, Xiao Ba." After he finished, he suddenly became happy, "Haha, sorry, your name is not too serious." "It''s not that my grandma said that the cheap name is good to feed..." Wang Xiaozai became angry and angrily: "Your name is not so good!" Wen Feng raised his hand and comforted his hair, "Your name is very nice." Zhen Bei over there laughed twice: "Listen to my mom, my name was given to me by my brother." "Ah?" Wang Xiaoba said silently: "Your brother really dares to take it, and your mother really dare to use it!" "right¡­¡­" "By the way, I should go! I ran out secretly, and disappeared from my house for several days. If I don''t go back, I will definitely be scolded by my second brother!" Zhen Bei suddenly thought of something and scrambled to pick up the ground. Backpack, rubbing the soil above the tip of the nose from back to back. "That, I don''t know how to go back, two of you, see if you can..." Wang Xiaozao just wanted to say that Wen Feng did his best to say a little: "I will let Mu Yi send you out." "Ah? That big lizard!" Zhen Bei shrinked her neck in fear. Wang Xiaoba comforted him: "Mu Yi especially heard the wind, you can rest assured that it will not secretly bite you." "That''s good then that''s good." Wen Feng swept across Zhenbei''s smiling face with his eyes covered inexplicably, turned to close his eyes towards the tomb, and after a while there was a gurgling throat in the tomb. The blood-red lizard-like wood climbed in front of them. When Zhenbei followed the lizard, he suddenly turned around and said to Wen Feng: "When my elder brother goes out safely, I will repay you." After talking, he turned around and left behind Mu Yi. Wang Xiaoba looked at his back, but his head was broken by a big hand. "Don''t read it." Wen Feng''s face was cold. Wang Xiaoma thought he was jealous and said with a smile: "Don¡¯t think about it, I think he has such a good personality. Although he is stupid, he wants to come here for the sake of his brother. If you say I¡¯m like him, Would you like it more¡ª" All the news: "..." Wang Xiaozai: "What is your expression, sir?" Smell the wind: ...vomit. [The author has something to say: I like to collect it~ àÓàÓàÓàÓ‚äºÃºÃ~ ¡¾small theater¡¿ Sunlight on the surface of Zhenbei, the heart: The two monsters are embarrassed, I have to vomit. Xiaoxiao Wang: Zhenbei has a good personality, I want to learn. Smell the wind: vomit! (Why did Feng Fengjin find the other side of Zhenbei, because when Wenfeng Jinda used to be a villain, he was invisible and disgusted by a certain protagonist at the time, and he had experience.) Thanks to the following big guys for their rewards! You are contracted today! @ÑÕ:Yan gave trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". @ÄôÄôÄô: Nie Nie gave Coral Fossil x1 to Lao Gong and I Sleeping Coffin. @üSüS´ó¶ÓéLËÕÔ½: The anti-sweep team captain Su Yu gave "Me and the old attacking sleeping coffin" Nautilus x1] Chapter 26： Bold aura is not afraid Since the last time Zhenbei came, Wang Xiaomei found a super fun thing. Wang Xiaozai: "Wow Zhenbei''s character is so good, I think..." Lips squeezed and his face turned blue. Wang Xiaomao: "You said that if we had a child like Zhenbei..." The mouth trembling slightly as the wind squeezed, the throat knot slid up and down quickly. Wang Xiaomao: "If-umm um!" Wen Feng covered his mouth with a sigh of relief before saying, "Xiao Ba... Shut up." Wang Xiaoba''s loach came out of his arms like a grinning eye and turned thievely. "Why don''t you say why you hate Zhenbei, I will continue to say!" Wen Feng hated Zhenbei, this was just discovered by Wang Xiaoma yesterday, otherwise why did he mention that Zhenbei''s face was ugly to die? But the two people haven''t seen it before. Why did Xiaowenzi have this expression? Wang Xiaoma curiously scratched his heart. But how can I ask, coercion or color, cough or cough, just shut up and talk. Wen Fengjin watched his eyes moving and said, ¡®I¡¯m curious! "My lover, the raised eyebrows are soothing, and the disgust in my heart makes the man feel a little funny, and he said for a long time: "Xiao ba, you must stay away from him, he is definitely not as simple as what you see on the face." "But you don''t say what is wrong with him, how do I know if he is a good person!" Wang Xiaolan rolled his eyes. "Do you want to know?" "of course!" "come." Wen Fengjin sat under the acacia tree blooming with his own legs, bent one leg, put his arm on it and waved to Wang Xiaomei. Wang Xiaoma walked over to sit next to him, leaned on his shoulder, sniffed his right arm and snuggled him gently, even though he was very indifferent, he could not hide his disgust and disgust, and told him that a big BoSS was lying at home. Diligently earnestly resurrected Senior Brother, and inexplicable people always came to the house and shouted, "Demon King, die!" The story of the slogan home picking things. And one of these people left an indelible psychological shadow! "I killed him a total of 29 times, laid down a cliff six times, a sword pierced the heart seven times, abolished his meridians ten times, and even a few times I almost cut off his head." "But it didn''t work. After falling off the cliff, he could always obtain the secret treasure. It was only after the sword was pierced through the heart seven times that I discovered that his natural heart was born on the right. Those times were fatal injuries every time... but that didn¡¯t help." "No matter what I do, in the end he always encounters adventures, and then survives again and again in front of me." Speaking of where the wind blows his mouth, um, want to vomit. Even after listening to Wang Xiaoba, he felt a creepy goose bump. Lying trough! How much money is this Nima protagonist aura? V eight members are you? ! This is not a halo! This is to put God on his head. No wonder Wen Feng vomits such a personality, if he opened the door and saw the person he killed several times and appeared in front of him... Hey! too horrible! Isn¡¯t this a ghost film? If a normal person is dying so many times, it would have collapsed long ago, and that person seems to have no feelings, as if born to kill Wenfeng. Wen Fengjin said: "In my opinion, he is not like a person, but like a distorted thing that is fabricated. Whenever that thing is smiling, it seems that it has never been "justice" and "optimism". Emotions outside." "..." "The human named Zhenbei used to have something similar to that person, and even the disgusting smell was very similar." "..." Hearing Wang Xiaoma''s scalp numb here, he suddenly remembered that if he had been selected by the system to teach Wen Feng to be a good man with virtue, wisdom, physique, and beauty, then what if his mission failed? That person wouldn''t be made by the system to kill Wen Feng! Lying trough! This Nima is really scared, scared... "...But you can wipe him out, and you are really bullish." Wang Xiaoba finished, and shook his head when he heard the wind. "I didn''t kill him in the end." "Ah?! Then you--" How did you live to this day and haven''t been tortured by him? Wen Feng laughed: "Because I am not old and immortal, he was exhausted when I was only 150 years old." Wang Xiaoma: "..." ...Is it really an advantage that I can live than you? Suddenly remembered watching an interesting paragraph: ¡®The old lady smoked and said that all the doctors who persuaded me to quit smoking died! ¡¯ I didn''t expect it to be such an ending in the end, and it''s quite a shame... "But Xiaowenzi~ What the **** did you do after I died?" Let the system not hesitate to go back to your childhood and want to straighten you up, not to mention, but also a whole "bold halo" to kill you, get If you don''t die, you will disgust you. Wang Xiaomei looked at Wen Feng with curiosity. The wind was stiff, and after half a noise, he turned his head and smiled innocently at Wang Xiaomao, saying, "I don''t know, I have been working hard to resurrect my brother." Killing people~ Slaughtering the whole martial arts, sects, and families~ Finally, the big brother Wen who covered the Northland like a shadow for a hundred years before completely burying himself in the soil did not know what that was! wink~ "..." Wang Xiaoma who was kicked back by the system when the mission failed that year: I want to believe this sentence, pull x upside down. All in all, Wang Xiaoma figured it out, Wen Fengjin was psychologically shadowed by the''bold halo'' at the time, he didn''t hate Zhenbei (Wen Fengjin: I hate), just see similar people Feel the brain pain. It is the so-called fear of well rope for ten years when bitten by a snake. Satisfied with his curiosity, Wang Xiaomei comfortably yawned, "Yes, they will come to dig our graves one week after Zhenbei said." Alas, what days are you living now? You can make an appointment by digging a grave. "Well." Wen Feng nodded his head, and indifferently hugged Wang Xiaomei under the tree to adjust his posture: "Are you sleeping for a while?" "Okay... It''s a bit sleepy. I don''t know what happened. Recently I always feel that my "Charging Tree" is not working." Wang Xiaoya nodded. Previously, ¡®charging for five minutes and talking for two hours¡¯, now at least sleep for most of the day. "But are they going to steal the tomb?" "That doesn''t matter, I have plans." Wen Feng smiled and hugged him tightly, the peach blossom fragrance wrapped around them, the burning crimson color burned fiercely, a few petals fell down and the ink-colored winding long hair became the best embellishment. The people around me have fallen asleep, and those without heartbeat and breathing rely on this Acacia tree with a quiet face and white skin, and can''t see that it is already a corpse. Suddenly, blue tendons and blood vessels slowly swelled from his snow-colored skin, and a stained spot appeared on his neck near his chin. It was a dead spot. ''The old man said that corpses without souls can''t be trained to be quiescent and stiff, and they will rot if they become walking corpses. It''s okay to simply keep the corpses from decay, but Dingzhu and Acacia can only maintain the surface It looks like, once left... even if the **** tree really calls back his soul and stabilizes it in the corpse, fortunately he can wake up but can not move, unfortunately, this body will make the corpse beads and soul become a gray... ¡­'' "How to make the body "live"?" "Need a medicine." "You said." "Yes¡­¡­" Wen Feng hummed the ancient tunes of the Northland in a low voice. He put all his face in the blood vessels, and put the unrecognizable person on his leg. Then he untied the collar and scratched the side of his neck. The bitter medicinal fragrance is mixed with the sweet scent of peach blossoms, and the ¡®man¡¯ in his arms opens his scarlet eyes and quickly bury it in the neck where the wind blows, and starts to **** it vigorously. The ancient hoarse tunes masked the beast-like swallowing sounds from the arms. Perhaps it was because of weakness, Wen Feng closed his eyes and was not humming, skinny fingers slowly interspersed in the other party''s dark hair, gently touching the brocade-like hair. After half a ring, the skin of the person in his arms returned to life again. The scarlet eyes were closed, and he was lying in his arms with frowns, and Wenfeng wiped the red blood stains on his lips with his fingers, and pressed his forehead with the back of his hand. "It''s okay, it''s okay... when they enter the tomb, I will definitely get that kind of thing. We won''t have to stay underground when the time comes, you want the sky high and the sea wide, wherever you want to go, I will accompany you wherever I go..." After he finished speaking, he lowered his eyebrows, and attached his cheek to Wang Xiaomei''s forehead. There was a faint red misty color in my eyes. "Sorry brother, I''m going to lie to you again, I won''t stay any of those people!" ... Zhen family. Zhen Bei stopped walking as soon as he walked into this old mansion on Antique Street with a backpack on his back. His expression was stunned for a while, then a bright smile appeared. "Second brother!" Behind the scarlet door, Zhenmu leaned his arms on the post to raise his head. He was wearing a black suit and his short black hair was blown by the wind. The sharp eyebrows below saw Zhenbei slightly tenderer. "I''m back? Where did I go without saying a word? I told you not to ¡®get off the ground¡¯ with that group of people. Isn¡¯t it good to study antiques at home?¡± Zhenbei smiled, "You still said to me, second brother, are you doing this? Are you talking about antiques? Isn''t there a big brother? I don''t have his talents, and I don''t waste my energy." "What nonsense, you are also very talented." Zhenmu smiled a little weaker, he came over and grabbed his brother''s shoulders, "I will go with my elder brother a few days later, we have a meal, in the future Maybe there will be no time." Zhen Bei narrowed his eyes and poked his second brother''s chest, "What are you talking about! It looks like you are gone forever! But you are invited for dinner!" Zhenmu laughed loudly, raised his scarred hand and rubbed his younger brother''s hair. "Scary boy, when did you let you pull your pocket? Hmm?" "Hey! Second Brother is the best!" Zhenmu accompanied him to send a salute, and the two talked and laughed out of the ancient silent Zhenzhai. In the reception room. The faceless expression is like a thin tall man with a mask sitting on a wooden chair, sitting next to Svenven in his thirties, with a very young and quiet face, and even Zhenhao who looks very soft at first glance. "Are you sure?" The two men studied the map and text on Jinbo. Zhen Hao asked the man. The man nodded: "Reassure, is this map true or false and you still can''t see it? Those people collect fakes. Only this authentic one is left to me by my master." "Your two younger brothers have also gone in, and have brought back the fish beads alive. If your younger brother did not lie, the two tomb owners kept reason as if they were living people, then the legend is true, and the treasures in them are countless. Those candidates are absolutely no problem with your second brother, mainly because the organs in the tomb palace and a few tomb monsters are more difficult. But with this map we can avoid those dangers." "You have experienced the power of Yuzhu yourself." "And those treasures that you haven''t seen, even those that have only appeared in scraps, are ten thousand times more precious than fish beads. They are still waiting for you in the tomb... Don''t you want to see it?" The expressionless man stiffened The corner of the mouth of Gou Gou. Wen Yanzhen Hao clenched her fingers and narrowed her eyes and said, "Be prepared, let''s set off as soon as possible!" The man nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, your two younger brothers brought them together, but they won''t turn against the water at the end..." There is no father and son in front of the baby, what is the brother to do! Zhen Hao hummed, "You can rest assured that they are my dogs, and they are very good." The man put away the silk and glanced at him lightly. "That''s good¡­¡­" [The author has something to say: Hahaha update! The cute little recommended for me to collect my monthly pass to come forward! Look at me-kiss one by one! Ahhh! ! ! Because the group is full, I will repeat the group number again! qq: 535258712, the answer to the question is Tran! [Tran] Two words. If the system can''t add air, you can see there is an associated group owner next to the group, just add me~~~ Love you guys! Thank you for your reward, bow, you were contracted by you today~ @èªÑÄ: Jin Ya gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". @r:r gave the trilobite x1 @°×ÖñҶȾī: The white bamboo leaf dyed ink was sent to Trilobite x1 in "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". @ÀÁ¹Çfell: The lazy bone fell to the trilobite x1 of "The Sleeping Coffin with Me" Chapter 27： Defend the grave underground. Wang Xiaobai stood with a sleeve at the door of a partial palace, watching the accumulation of too much gold and silver jewelry that had flowed out of the door. Not only was he not ecstatic, but he sighed. The dog began to plan when he admitted. What kind of jewelry is pushed aside, the important thing is that he has to find some weapons from inside! "Xiaowenzi come and help me!" Wen Fengjin walked over from elsewhere and watched his little sweet dumplings dig ¡®soil¡¯ with his little ass, and the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, ¡°Xiao ba, don¡¯t raise your **** so high.¡± Wang Xiaoma turned a black line and glared at him: "Is it a rogue?! Come on to help, huh, you see which big boss in the movie does not have weapons? After two days, they will dig our graves, you From there, I¡¯m not in a hurry." "You and I can''t go out again, and it''s normal to wait in the tomb." Wen Feng said with a mouthful, but his hands rolled up his sleeves and joined in to start rummaging. "Then we have to be prepared, in case you can''t beat others?" "Isn''t there any brother?" Wen Feng said with a smile. "What can I do? Call the police for you or call an ambulance?" Wang Xiaoma turned over things without lifting his head. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and he took out the things in his hands... A small vest made of gold wire? ? ? "What kind of stuff is this?! You also receive the vest, it''s too frightening!" Even if it''s made of gold, then you can''t pull off everyone''s clothes. Wen Feng tried to be silent for a while, and said, "Little bah...that''s golden soft armor." Wang Xiaoma: "..." Yellow and gold soft armor? Is it the one that the super bull''s knife is invulnerable? He picked up the little vest and silently rushed into his pocket. Cough, cough, take it. Some embarrassed Wang Xiaoma continued to dig treasures, shifting the topic and saying: "Oh, why don''t you keep aside the so many good things and weapons and put them in these ordinary jewelry gold and silver, how troublesome are you? To dig." He sighed with his eyebrows and sighed: "Little bah..." "Ah?" Wang Xiaoma stared at him with watery puppies. "You forgot that you removed the sword rack as a clothes hanger. Have you changed the Tibetan Temple into a clothes drying room?" Wen Feng looked down at him. "You also let Mu Yi throw those weapons here. what¡­¡­" "..." Wang Xiaoma remembered that his brother''s behavior was painful and he didn''t want to regret it! Then he looked up and grinned at the wind. "I did it! Ye Di! Are you going to attack me?! Wang Wang Wang!!!" The arrogance of his attitude, the ugly face, did not repent to the point that the boss Wen said. Wen Fengjin: "..." What should I do if my little dumplings learn to bark? Can it be so cute? How can I say it? Facing such a distraught (cutely thinking) Wang Xiaomao, Wen Wen chose to bow his head, quietly accompany him rummaging up. The sound of clamoring metal crashes in the ears. Someone asked: "My Liao Yuejian..." "Why are you so stingy! I''ll plan it for you in minutes! Hum!" "..." After they called Mu Yi up for a day, most of the precious hidden swords and weapons and armor used in the funeral were arranged in the main hall. Sitting on the smooth stone floor, Wang Xiaomei tiredly lay directly on the ground, and Wen Fengjin also squinted against the pillar. Obviously, his physical exertion was also very large. As for the poor Muyi, even the wall could not be grasped firmly, the whole lizard''slapped'' fell on the ground with a tongue out,''Hachi Hachi'' gasped, if it was still gasping, Wang Xiaoma really thought The goods threw themselves to death. "Let''s basically dig it out..." After a while, Wang Xiaoma sat up and watched listlessly. Wen Feng nodded: "It''s basically here. There are a few things that may be at the bottom, but these are enough... Xiao Ba, I said you don''t need to worry about the things in the tomb, I will find ways for those robbers. deal with." "I know I know." Wang Xiaoba put his hand on Mu Yi''s head, which looked a little scary, and touched his head like a puppy. Mu Yi ugly and ugly snorted coquettishly, "I am just like this Peace of mind, Zhenbei didn¡¯t tell me that my life was okay, tell me when I would come and count down my life, and I always have a bad feeling..." As the days of their coming soon approached, this uneasy premonition became stronger. Wen Feng stared at him: "Little bah..." Wang Xiaoba interrupted him and said with a smile: "I understand that I have no doubt about what you will do or handle this matter badly. I just care about the man that Zhenbei said, after all, he said he would dig your heart , To be able to say this, he must have something to rely on." He also had a nightmare last night, dreaming that Wen Feng was caught by others and digging his heart. The **** scene made Wang Xiaoma wake up at the time, shaking his hands for a long time, feeling the familiar embrace of the man calming down. Wen Feng walked to his side and squatted down, stretched out his palm against his face, and rubbed his thumb gently against the corner of his eye. "Don''t worry about me, I can live without any age." Wang Xiaolan lowered his head. "If you are not old, you still have weaknesses. If you are heartbroken, can you still grow?" Wen Feng bent his lips slowly, and the black pupil that occupied most of his eyes reflected his favorite figure. He said, "I am a little happy." "What''s so happy? I''m happy to be heart-wrenching!" Wang Xiaolan looked up at him. Wen Feng laughed in a low voice, "I''m glad you care about me, and you care about me." I once did the warmth that I didn''t dare to take in you afterwards, and you gave me again. "In this way, I won''t let them easily succeed." Wen Feng tried to hug Wang Xiaoyao in front of his chest, feeling the full embrace, and Wang Xiaoya''s reliant hugs, and he sighed in satisfaction. His eyes narrowed and his smile deepened. Finally... finally made me wait until the day I got my wish... No one can stop me from being with my brother, who dares to stop me, I will let him die better than life! ... Zhen family. In the old and dignified mansion, several men and women with different characteristics were sitting in the parlor, looking kind and gentle, but no one meant to look at anyone more. The grandfather and Mrs. Zhen were sitting on the main seat. Zhenhao and the man with a stiff face were sitting under the left hand, and Zhenmu and Zhenbei were sitting under the right hand. "Several of them are well-known players in the circle. I came here today to give our Zhen family a big face. This help will naturally be remembered in my mind. And Mr. Yan, my eldest son Zhen Hao is also very much to me Mentioned you again." Old man Zhen smiled and looked at the man next to Zhen Hao. The man stiffened his face and did not make any expression, but just nodded slightly. Grandpa Jeong heard that the man had been injured in the underground and could not express his face, so he didn''t think much about it and continued to say something polite. The tomb robbers below have great respect for the gold master. At least they listened attentively. A spicy woman below looked at Zhenmu with a thin twenty-something young man. Sadagi felt his searing eyes slightly and turned his head away to avoid it. The woman smiled softly, and then began to play with her nails boredly. The thin young man behind her looked at her master and sighed helplessly. When the following is about to finish, Mrs. Zhen, who has not said a word, suddenly opens her face with sadness: "Zhenmu Zhenbei." Zhenmu and Zhenbei looked at her. Mrs. Zhen said: "I can''t stop your elder brother. Why should I steal that tomb, so dangerous place... Zhenmu, you are good at this. When you go there, take care of your elder brother. Have you heard it?" Zhenmu lowered his eyes, but under the fierce facial features was a calm and gentle heart. In the face of his mother''s obvious pointing, Zhenmu also nodded habitually. After seeing Zhenmu nod, she smiled with satisfaction. After all, she still believed in the ability of the second child. "There is also Zhenbei." Madam Zhen saw her silly smile with a deep frown, and scolded: "Look at your stupid look! How old do you still have to rely on your elder brother to make a point! Don¡¯t trouble your brother, you know?" Zhen Bei shrank her neck, and Zhen Mu''s face was a little bad. She rarely said a word to her mother. "Mom, Zhenbei isn''t stupid. He''s just a solid eye since he was a kid. Don''t always talk about him." "you!" "Okay!" Mrs. Zhen interrupted Mrs. Zhen who was going to get angry. "We are here to talk about business! The further you go, the more you tell the guests to read the joke?!" Mrs. Zhen snorted, don¡¯t look too far, then Zhen Hao smiled and comforted her mother softly, said: "Mom, I know you are good for us, but Dad is right, I will go to you to sit with you later. ." Mrs. Zhen showed a little smile, and Mrs. Zhen saw her favorite elder son''s expression better, continued to smile and told a few people, then stood up and took Mrs. Zhen away. The man with a facial paralysis called Mr. Yan stood up and beckoned to other people, gathered them together, and talked with Zhen Hao about the procedure of ¡®going to the ground¡¯ and some task assignments, as well as equipment and departure time. A group of people gathered together and intentionally or unintentionally isolated Zhenbei Zhenmu from the outside. Zhen Bei pouted his lips, and whispered to Zhen Mu: "Second brother, you said that Zhen Hao is not stupid. Although the people here are good hands, but none of them are our friends, now Zhen Hao deliberately alienates us, If the dead man''s face surnamed Yan is back then, we are all done!" Zhenmu looked at the smiling Zhenhao in the crowd thoughtfully, and Zhenhao saw his proudly raised lips and looked at them disdainfully. Zhenmu lowered her eyes, and her scarred hand patted Zhenbei''s head. "It''s okay, the second brother will protect you, the first one will protect you." Zhen Bei smiled brilliantly and nodded vigorously. "Ok!" He looked at Zhen Hao, and Zhen Hao opened his mouth silently and said, "Fool." Zhen Bei still smiled, as if scratching her head without understanding, Zhen Hao looked at him with a sneer and thought what he was communicating with the idiot. The time of departure was quickly set, and equipment and scarce supplies would soon arrive. Under the palace. Wen Feng smiled and hugged his arms, leaning under the acacia tree, watching Wang Xiaomei holding a''short and powerful'' dagger as a gesture. "Xiao ba, compared to this dagger, I suggest you use the one just now." Wen Feng said. Wang Xiaoma looked at the dazzling dagger and raised his eyebrows with the black rusty dagger on the ground. "It''s more powerful than you think!" "The quality of the sword is not to see whether it is clean and shiny, only the new or decorative blade will be very sharp, that is called''thief light'', in fact, the real sword is heavy and strong, and the sharp edge of the show is only used for a long time. Only then will there be a''treasure'' that is revealed after frequent use. Of course, except for special soft swords." "Ah? That''s it." Wang Xiaoa, who didn''t know the goods, looked at the dagger with jewels in his hand, as if it was filled with ¡®bells and whistles. ¡¯ He silently picked up the black dagger on the ground and continued to look at the ¡®milk dog¡¯s teeth¡¯ and gestured against the air. It seems as if you are ready to come and die with the group of unscrupulous things that dig your own grave! Wen Feng slowly reached out his hand and silently covered his mouth. Brother-in-law, brother-in-law... ...Uh. [The author has something to say: Today is also a day to update on time! Can you recommend a monthly pass to a collection, rub your hands, and growl~! Let''s ask you to take care of your pets! Boom Boom, give a ticket, give a collection, thank you very much! The Dragon Boat Festival is to pamper ¡®Little Sweet Rice Dumplings¡¯, don¡¯t like to eat sweets and we ¡®smell rice dumplings¡¯ Thank you for your reward! You were contracted today! @ÑøÉú·ðϵÉÙÅ®: The health buddha girl gave the trilobite x1 to "Me and the old attacking coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 28： enlightened On the morning of the fifth day, the wild mountains and wild mountains shrouded in mist were very quiet. A team of people squandered a few green tents in a grassy forest, and many boxes were transported into it. The thin young man took the insect repellent powder and spread it around the place where they were moving. When he looked back, he saw his master, the old god, sitting on a stone, holding a knife cloth, and slowly wiped a half arm. Pointed wide flat pointed straight knife. "Master, it''s so hot, why don''t you enter the tent?" "This tent is too green." The woman looked back and forth with a knife and said absently. The thin young man choked and sighed, "Master, if you don''t want to stay with them, just say that this is a tent and not a hat. It''s green and green, and you''re not going to sleep at night." The woman squinted at him, "Dare you talk back to your master, huh? Isn''t that the master? I won''t beat you anymore? It''s just a gadget on the head, green oil is like a king!" , Remember what I said, except for the solid-eyed one of Zhenmu, don¡¯t believe anyone here, every one is a living ghost who eats people!" The thin young man was named Ronaldinho. He was obedient in this respect, so he nodded happily and said, "I know that I have no reason to take care of anyone except Zhenmu and Zhenbei." "It''s not Zhenmu Zhenbei, only Zhenmu." "Ah? Why?" Ronaldinho froze for a moment. The woman narrowed her eyes: "That Zhenbei...I always think he is evil." Ronaldinho scratched his head and thought: Alas, probably the sixth sense of my master''s woman was offended. However, he took this matter into his heart and was taught by the master for many years. Ronaldinho agreed with his master most in his heart. Thinking that he picked up the plastic insect repellent and returned to the tent, he decided to check the equipment. When the woman saw Zhenmu carrying the bronze sword out of the tent, she was overjoyed and greeted quickly: "Zhenmu! 2nd brother of the Zhen family! Come and come, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, I don¡¯t know how to say hello, I Show you your long wind!" Zhenmu looked at the woman with some evasion, but when she heard that she mentioned her weapon and walked in front of her with a straight face, she whispered, "Sister Lei." Sister Lei raised her eyebrows and smiled happily. "Ah" responded, and quickly laid down her weapon. She stretched out her hands and took the ancient bronze sword in Zhenmu''s hand. The word "changfeng". Sister Lei''s family has been a swordsmith for generations. Craftsmen are crazy about treasures. They can even sacrifice themselves to carve the most perfect works of this life. Sister Lei got into this line because she was obsessed with ancient swords and famous weapons. "I haven''t seen you so beautiful for a long time..." Sister Lei said softly to the bronze sword. Each owner''s love did not make the sword oxidized and fragile, but was as sharp as that time. Sister Lei also repaired it twice. It¡¯s not that Zhenmu didn¡¯t want to cut love, but also saved her apprentice Ronaldinho¡¯s life. Sister Lei could not have paid anything to get it! Sister Lei carefully wiped the blade with the wiper cloth and checked the lines on it. A special wiper cloth made a buzzing sound when she crossed the blade. Zhenmu looked at Sister Lei to check and sat silently on the other stone. Sister Lei Xianglei suddenly said: "Your elder Zhenzhen Hao...had you been injured as a child?" Zhenmu''s stern and handsome face froze for a moment, and thought about it seriously, saying, "No." Sister Lei ¡®oh¡¯ said, ¡°Then how do I look at him like a stupid one?¡± Sadagi: "..." Sister Lei narrowed her eyes and looked closely at the sword, and said lightly, "I don''t mind if I speak straight. I''m an old lady. I don''t have much sight, but everyone in the circle knows that Yan Lao Dog is eating. People don¡¯t spit out bones. The group of people under his hands are all beasts who are struck by thunder. Your big brother, Fart, Fart, and everything else who are still stupid, give me anything. I see~ sooner or later he will die!" "The bad luck mother of your Zhen family, let you protect him? Can you protect it? It would be nice if you could go out alive." Zhenmu was silent for a while before saying, "I know you are reminding me, thank you for your sister Lei." "Huh." Sister Lei knew he was a wood, so she didn''t say much, and handed him the "changfengjian" that she couldn''t put down. "It''s hard to persuade the goddamn, be careful of your brother." Their swordsmiths were particularly sensitive to the sharpness and aura of weapons, and they were similar to people. "My younger brother..." Zhenmu shook his head: "My younger brother is a good boy. Sister Lei, you think about it. And if I die inside, I will give you this sword. You can take care of my younger brother and take him out." ?" Sister Lei''s eyes swept him up and down: "Wow~ what do I mean, I don''t mean to provoke alienation, and you can''t stand it, how can I save your brother?" Sadagi with a small expression smiled, "Sister Lei, others don''t know that I still know your skills. You won''t come here if you are not for those famous things." Sister Lei gave him a white look, and then greedy the long wind sword in his hand, and finally lazily responded. "Ah~ if I could see "Liao Yuejian" and "Enlightened" on this trip, then even if I was dead, I would be **** laughing!" Seeing her promise, Zhenmu also smiled with relief. In the tent, Zhen Hao slowly fanned himself with a fan, and a man with a half-faced, half-closed eyes listening to the surname Yan deployed. "Xiao Li, you have a good time. You and the second brother of the Zhen family, Zhenmu, are walking in front. If something is wrong, you immediately signal to withdraw." "Yes." "Tie Zi and Chun Lei, you protect Mr. Zhen." The two men named Tiezi and Chunlei nodded with a grin: "Come on, brother Yan." "Finally, let me show you the location to avoid the organization, and leave a person on the ground just in case, Ah Shui, you stay." "Good, rest assured Yan Brother." "Well, what about that woman and her apprentice?" Zhen Hao asked, frowning with open eyes. The man looked stiff and turned back, saying, "They will also go down with us. The woman and her apprentice are very powerful. They love how to do it. In short, they will listen to us for safety." "Okay." Zhen Hao reluctantly nodded. ... Under the palace. Wen Fengjin looked at Mu Yiyi''s former subordinates in front of him, and now the tomb monster. "You don''t know the strength of the other party. You can do temptation and kill. But Mu Yi, remember to put in the people who have the smell before. Those people can''t kill, they can''t kill. Understand?" "Giggle." Mu Yi responded with a grunt in his throat, and several monsters behind him responded obediently. "Very good." Wen Feng nodded with satisfaction. "Go, go to the place where you are guarding, and remember my words." Several greasy monsters turned around and quickly left the tomb, but after hearing the wind, Wang Xiaoma stood behind him. "Little bastard?" Wen Feng froze for a moment, then lowered his eyes, but smiled at the corner of his mouth: "How long has it been? Why didn''t I hear your voice." Wang Xiaoba rubbed his sleepy eyes and heard "Ah," he said, "I just came here, and I came to find you when I was awakened. Did Mu Yi just pass by? You told them to do it. what?" Wen Feng narrowed his eyes and walked in front of Wang Xiaomei and pulled his hand to rub his eyes. He carefully rubbed his finger against the corner of Wang Xiaomei''s eyes and wiped it a few times. "Don''t rub it hard, your eyes will hurt." "Oh~" Wen Feng didn''t answer the question just now, and Wang Xiaoma didn''t care. He lowered his hands to his face, closed his eyes and rubbed him obediently. "If I expect it to be good, they will come down to check it out tonight, but they won''t go too deep. Do you always know your dagger first?" "I know." Wang Xiaola shook his head at the beginning, and it was much better when he opened his eyes. He reached into the chest of his robe and took out a dagger. The dagger was simple and black, and there was no inlay or anything. Glyphs are just two enlightened words written on the dagger of the round head. "Well, I''ll take it with me." Wen Feng withdrew his hands and held him, taking him slowly back. Wang Xiaoba waved his dagger and sighed, "You said what''s the use of this thing with me? That''s too short, one inch short and one inch dangerous. Isn''t this why I''m going to die? Everyone is holding my forehead. What about the belly?" Wen Feng smirked and explained to him: "The dagger''Enlightenment'' was a weapon known as an artifact. It was once done by the master swordsmith, and later assassinated an assassin to kill the unconscious. Because he was granted The tyrant Kuang Tianxia''s hope, so it is called enlightened. This dagger is sharp and abnormal, can cut off other **** soldiers, and has killed several famous faint emperors and nobles. As long as there are evil people nearby, enlightened will Fever reminder." "Ah? Such a cow!" Wang Xiaoma instantly felt that the black paint on it had become calm and plain, and even a scratch on the dagger seemed to have experienced vicissitudes. Suddenly he remembered something, and blinked and asked Wen Feng: "You said it was hot when it met a bad person. Why is he not responding when you are by my side? You won''t be ass!" All the news: "..." Wen Fengjin: "...Brother, I am actually just a good person." "..." Wang Xiaoma was silent. He looked at Wenfeng wearing the brightly colored two-color robe, and Wenfeng also subconsciously revealed a group of smiles that he thought were gentle but actually evil, with dark eyes and corners of his mouth. Pulling, a little red line on the eyebrows burns the human eye, free from a realistic villain! "...To be honest." Wang Xiaola pierced his chest with a dagger. "..." Wenfeng said with a blank face, "I''m a good person, and you admit that you are open-minded." The dagger poked on his chest ¡®buzzed¡¯ and became hot. "..." "..." Wang Xiaoma looked away from Wen Feng''s face. The picture was so beautiful that he dared not see it. "I said it all, to be honest." Wen Tie, Tie Qing, with a feminine and beautiful face, finally revealed the truth of the matter under Wang Xiao''s speechless gaze. "Okay... Actually after I got the dagger for fun, I kept it by my side in winter to keep me warm..." "..." Wang Xiaoma looked at the dagger that was getting hotter in his hand, as if he had seen the sadness and anger of an artifact used as an electric heating treasure for years. No wonder I''m too lazy to see Wenfeng now. I''m probably used to it. I''m crying when I smell the scumbag on the boss. [The author has something to say: [Small theater] winter. Muichi: Boss, look at what we found! Artifact is enlightened! He caught the wind and enlightened constantly. Wen Fengjin: ...Also, quite warm. Conjecture. Everyone remember this dagger, hehe. Collect the babies you like~~~Love you yo~ Thanks to the following big guys for their rewards, hey, I was contracted today~~ @r:r gave it to Coral Fossil "I and Lao Gong Sleeping Coffin" x1 @Óΰ×.:Óΰ×. Presented to Nautilus x1 of "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". ¡¿ Chapter 29： How dare you kick the big ass? At night, a dozen people who had robbed the tomb were preparing to follow the previously-made passage into the underground. After the rope went down, Xiao Li and Zhenmu, who were in the forefront, threw down a few lighting rods. The faint light fell straight, and it took a long time to make a vague noise. As for the people on the ground, the lighting seemed to be minimal, only a small light spot. "My mother, how deep is this." "Under this thousand-year-old mausoleum is a huge underground palace. Under the rolling hills is the scope of the underground palace. Under such a magnificent building, its depth can be imagined." In order to facilitate entry, the mouth of the cave is not straight up and down, so everyone still vaguely cannot see clearly. Looking at this bottomless hole, Zhen Hao can''t hide the excitement and excitement in his eyes. He urged the two people crouching next to him, "What are you still doing stunned?! Get off!" Xiao Li looked at him with a grinning smile, and the lines didn''t move. Until Mr. Yan behind Zhen Hao nodded to him, Xiao Li said, "Good! Immediately." After he finished speaking, he first fastened the lock on his waist. Holding the rope slowly slipped down. While Zhenmu was about to go down, Zhenbei grabbed him and stuffed something in his hand: "Second Brother, this is for you." Zhenmu froze for a moment and looked at a small bag in his palm: "What is this?" "Amulet." Zhen Bei said with a smile: "I asked for it on the mountain." Looking at the small cloth bag in the palm of his hand, Zhenmu''s eyes rose lightly, and he rubbed Zhenbei''s head with gloves, "Thank you, Xiaobei." "You''re welcome!" After Zhenmu went down, Zhenbei squatted at the hole and looked inside, with obvious worry on her face. "Oh, if you know how to bring amulets to Zhenmu, don''t you know what to bring to Big Brother?" Zhenhao smiled and looked down at Zhenbei, who was crouching on the ground. Zhenbei raised his eyes and said anxiously, "No, I will bring you brother! Look!" After finishing his treasure, he took out a few small bags from his pocket, "I think you and your second brother Then, you have to come back safely, brother." He was carrying the rope above the small bag, and he would bring Zhen Hao with enthusiasm. Zhenhao looked at the gray bag, and the silly smile face approaching Zhenbei quickly, opened his hand in disgust. With a snap, Zhenbei''s hand was blushed red, and the small bag fell to the ground. Mr. Yan looked at it coldly and continued to stare at the hole, while the subordinate behind him mocked badly. "You still need to keep this kind of stuff!" The gray one didn''t know where to find it, it was dirty! "Oh..." Zhenbei lowered his head, somewhat sad, just like a kicked golden retriever. He was about to bow his head to pick up the bag and pick it up with one hand. It turned out to be a little unbearable Ronaldinho. He handed the bag to Zhenbei and whispered: "Don''t care about your stupid brother, you keep it yourself." "Thank you." Zhenbei shyly shoved the corner of her mouth, but didn''t pick it up, but pushed it to Ronaldinho: "You hold it, it''s very spiritual. It will surely protect you!" Ronaldinho stunned for a moment, nodded and closed the bag in his chest pocket, and said that he patted it. "Thanks, I must take it away." "Huh!" Zhen Bei nodded happily. Zhen Hao looked at them coldly, rolled his eyes, and whispered, "Idiot." A small change did not affect others. It wasn''t until two distinct sharp whistle sounds from the ground that the man with a stiff face twitched his mouth, showing a very awkward smile. "It''s done! Let''s all go down." After he said that several people forgot other things in an instant, and the hands and feet were very brisk and fast to tie the rope, except for Zhen Hao. After Zhenhao had gone down, Sister Lei called on Ronaldinho to follow, and Zhenbei was the last one. He looked down at the hole in the dark, his eyes dim, and the smile on his face in the dark seemed as cold as a ghost was on his body. A Shui, who was staying beside him, inadvertently saw the next excited spirit, and after turning his eyes, he saw what was still cold in the past. Giggle! Thinking of being scared by this stupid big man, A Shui kicked Zhen Bei''s **** angrily, "What are you looking at from there! Hurry up and give me a stupid big man!" Zhen Bei, who stumbled, looked back at him and smiled silly in Ah Shui''s somewhat nervous expression, nodding: "I''m sorry, I''m still a little scared, haha, I''ll go down immediately." After seeing Zhenbei Momo rubbing as if it was a little frightening, Ah Shui lowered his heart and mumbled a few swear words before pulling the rope. After seeing no problem, he went back to the tent to sleep. ... The deep, wide and deep caves make people feel as if they are under the cliff and abyss from the bottom. And in front of them was the giant carved stone gate connected to heaven and earth. Several people stood in front of the majestic and tall door, as if it were a wall of sighs, and they could not forget the top when they raised their heads, and a frustration and awe were born for no reason, and even the timid would directly stop here and dare not peep among them. "This...is the legendary Millennium Underground Palace?!" Zhen Hao''s hands were shaking, staring at the stone gate and stroking the carving above. Behind him, Mr. Yan also had some shortness of breath. Zhenbei Zhenmu came once, but every time he saw this stone gate, he was full of excitement. "How did this special lady make it! It''s so high... Do ancient people fly?" Chun Lei asked Tiezi with his mouth closed. Tie Zibai gave him a glance and looked at Mr. Yan calmly, waiting for the boss to take them in. "It''s just such a bully door, and it makes me a little scared. Inside... can it be simple?" "Hey! If you advise you, go back and chant, and you will be the only one who has less to share!" "Go, I don''t mean that!" Faced with the excitement about to unveil the glorious corner, several men joked indiscriminately, and at the end Lei sister squeezed the apprentice''s hand, staring at the door straight! Ronaldinho''s teeth twisted and grinned: "...Master, you will sacrifice me before you enter the door!" Sister Lei calmed down and slapped him on the back of the head: "Shut up! Teammates have great mana to sacrifice heaven. Be careful that I really burned you." "Let''s go... Let''s go in!" The surnamed Yan hardly waved excitedly, and a few people whispered happily, rubbing down the seam that had been opened by Zhenmu before and drilled in. Walking in front is Zhenmu and Xiao Li, who are holding their weapons and holding a wolf-eye flashlight in one hand. Zhenhao and several of them walk behind. Ronald secretly asked Sister Lei: "Master, have we entered the gate of the tomb? Is it so smooth?" Sister Lei snorted: "The gate of the tomb palace? Ha~ you just entered the gate of a city. Moreover, many people have been here before, can it not be smooth? How do you know that there haven¡¯t been any dead here, maybe Now whose bones are you stepping on?" "..." Ronaldinho closed his mouth, but his eyes were clearly alert. At this moment, the thin young man had a sharp edge with a sword. And when their figure disappeared into the dark and empty stone road, the smooth wall somewhere in the darkness suddenly undulated like water, and finally turned into two jelly-like''people''. The two guys got together and murmured in a whispering voice. [Did you smell the smell that Mu Yi said? ¡¿ [Smelt it, there are three people with this kind of taste! ¡¿ [Is it the first to take the sword, the last tall and thin, and the short winter melon next to the woman! ¡¿ [Not right! Not right! Not a short winter melon, but a small bean sprout, he is not fat at all [Yes, yeah~ Mu Shi is awesome~] [Hey, hey~ Mu Jiu is also awesome~] [What about the rest? ¡¿ [Of course, kill it! ¡¿ The two jelly-like people once again turned into a transparent liquid and slowly attached to the wall and disappeared. ... Under the blooming acacia tree, the peach blossoms fall like a piece of fire, and in this ``abyss'''', on the platform, a tree of peach blossoms and a red coffin look like a poignant love. And the male and female protagonists of the poignant love under the tree are-barbecue. This is the case. After knowing that his dagger will become hot in the enlightenment, Wang Xiaozai brought the vacuum-packed beef and luncheon meat that he turned over, and then washed the enlightenment clean to let him take it. Looking at the increasingly enlightened enlightenment, Wang Xiaoma''s dog''s eyes glowed, revealing a''evil'' face. "Slap" called the meat on the enlightened dagger. All the news: "..." At that moment I was a little sympathetic to a dagger. Enlightened: "..." If I could speak, the first sentence would be Mommy''s approval! ! ! Wang Xiaoma used the chopsticks he made to pick up the hot meat and put it in his mouth. Well, really fragrant! He didn''t forget to feed Wenfeng himself when he ate himself, and his soft and handsome face had some hair, and he gently opened his mouth to eat the meat. Feeling the heat that can be felt even through the cloth in his hand, Wenfeng has a feeling of eating away his little conscience. Wang Xiaozai got cheap while selling while eating. "Oh, you''re looking at enlightened and hot people! You said how many bad things you have to do!" "..." "..." There is such a thing in the world-brazen people! Hearing the silence, he looked at his brother¡¯s face and felt for the first time that this ¡®milk dog¡¯ was so fierce! Enlightened: ... Lao Tzu decided to blow himself up, killing this stupid ratio. After the meat was finished, Wang Xiaoma threw the chopsticks, the messy packaging and the tin cans piled on the side, he smiled and took the enlightenment to carefully wipe off the grease on it, and in his hand, enlightenment finally slowly became less hot . "You are such a good thing~" Wang Xiaolan looked at the dagger and touched it lovingly. enlightened? Enlightened ¡®buzzed¡¯ and gave Wang Xiaozongzi a barking dog. Looking at the side of the wind, he smiled dumbly, and suddenly he smiled and squinted in a certain direction, where the tomb robber broke in. And the outermost part is the place guarded by Mu Shi and Mu Jiu. Don¡¯t kill people on the first day, what if they don¡¯t come in? Wen Feng bowed his head like a smile. "Little bastard." "what?" Wen Feng''s eyebrows softened, "We should sleep." [The author has something to say: Zhenbei, with a smile on his face, in my heart: you are dead. I wish you all a happy holiday during the Dragon Boat Festival. Earlier today, it is more than two to forty in the morning, and the code text is updated to stay up late because the Dragon Boat Festival is going to be over. But because I can¡¯t change the charts, I have to catch the car after three hours of sleep, and I¡¯m almost dead. There are a lot of people coming home, some sloppy. Thank you for your reward! I was contracted by you today. I didn¡¯t expect it to be rewarded. Hey, I¡¯m bald with the big guy. @Karma:Karma gave Nautilus x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Me". ¡¿ Chapter 30： The first dead After two days of temptation, although they only walked to the tomb where Zhenmu once arrived, the man with the surname Yan who has the map has basically passed those traps and confirmed the accuracy of the map. On the seventh night, everything was ready. A group of people entered the underground palace again. "It''s the deepest position we have entered so far." Zhenmu stopped to look behind him. "I met a monster like a long-haired female ghost from here, and then go forward..." The group stopped to look at the man with the surname Yan. "Boss, what shall we do?" Xiao Li turned and asked with a smile. The man stiffened his face and took out the map for a closer look, and Zhen Hao frowned: "What should I do? Of course I must continue to move forward! Mr. Yan, didn¡¯t you say that that kind of thing can''t be avoided? What was the first two days? Not met." "That''s not an ordinary dumpling or a devil in a tomb, but a''human'' guarding the tomb." "Don''t be anxious." The man gave Zheng Hao a lukewarm look, perhaps because of his stiff face, his expression looked very cold, he nodded slightly to Xiao Li and Zhenmu: "Let''s go on, map There are only some traps marked, not even all, and the tomb keeper is not marked. But this is not the first time we have encountered such a situation. Tombs without maps have also played a lot. This is a small matter. He panicked before he reached it." The calm and cold tone effectively calmed some uneasy people. Zhen Hao looked at Mr. Yan without a word, and continued to follow the team. The sister Lei who walked in the last hall squinted and sneered, while Ronaldinho, who guarded his master behind his back, heard Master gently. He looked back at Zhen Hao after his laughter, and his usual mild gaze was lightly taunting. "Master, he is too obstructive. Such a dangerous place may drag our hind legs..." "Can''t do it~ Stinky boy." "...Oh." Ronaldinho lowered his head while Lei raised her hand and rubbed her palm on his back. How long has it been since the person who wrote all the dissatisfaction and arrogance on his face? Sister Lei narrowed her eyes. In a sense, she was really "simple". ... "This underground palace is really big, how long has it gone?" Chun Lei whispered. Tiezi nodded: "After all, we have to avoid the traps according to the boss''s prompts, and we must be careful of the tomb keeper who appears suddenly." "But there are really gravekeepers, although we haven''t seen anything like a female ghost." Tiezi touched his face. "Well? But because it was too close to the ground? How could there be water drops?" The lying trough still fell into my mouth!" Water droplets? Ah, probably, it¡¯s not so deep here and it¡¯s down the mountain. It¡¯s not surprising that there is enough water in the underground river. And... Chun Lei rolled his eyes at him, "Your mouth is too big, idiot!" "Rolling and rolling." Tiezi took a few sips, stopped and took out the kettle from the backpack to prepare for gargle, Zheng Hao walked behind the two with a straight face, knocking him down with his eyes, almost putting Tiezi in his hand Kettle hit the ground. "Don''t get in the way!" Tie Zi''s face twisted instantly, and Chun Lei grabbed what he wanted to say, "Don''t make trouble!" Chun Lei shook his head slightly with his eyes: the boss looked at it. An angry sneering iron child sipped at Zhen Hao''s back. He gritted his teeth and whispered: "Damn, wait for that sadagi to be gone to see how I can adjust him!" So there was a drop of water on his head, and this time the annoying iron couldn''t control so much. Just drip it! At this time, Xiao Li and Zhenmu suddenly walked to the front and said: "The front is a dead end!" "Dead Road..." Mr. Yan stepped forward and touched the wall just to say something. Zhen Hao behind his back suddenly raised his voice and asked: "What''s the matter, Mr. Yan?! Can you give us the wrong way with the map in your hand?" " "..." When he said this sentence, everyone in the room had only one idea: Is this person''s brain flooding, right? Seeking Mr. Yan''s stubble in front of them? Zhenmu frowned and sighed, and finally Lei sister''s smile widened, and several people looked at each other: ¡®Boss, do you want to kill him? ¡®Mr. Yan¡¯s face was colder than before. He lowered his eyes and took out the map, ignoring anyone, but carefully stroking Yan Si¡¯s seam wall carefully, looking for institutions on it. "Huh!" Chun Lei and Tie Zi turned their heads in disappointment. Zhen Hao clenched his fists and thought, "Yan''s surname Yan does not respect himself. He must be nice to go out!" Zhen Bei, who had not spoken since coming down, stood and looked up at the place where the lighting rod could not illuminate, and looked at the top of the dark tomb, slowly revealing a silly smile. Ah~ here it is. ... "Oh! Who is guarding the outermost tomb?" Wang Xiaolan looked back at the man hugging him from behind. "Huh? It''s Mu Shi and Mu Jiu." Wen Feng whispered, rubbing Wang Xiaoma''s neck with his lips and chin. The anxious Wang Xiaoma, who was entangled in him, grunted as he pushed away. "These are the two like jellyfish?" It''s so soft that it will also make a "chirping" sound. I have to say it''s pretty cute. "They will turn into water-like liquids and take advantage of the opportunity to penetrate part of their bodies into people''s bodies. People who are penetrated by Mu Shi Mu Jiu will not even feel pain, and then begin to swallow from their bodies... Viscera, intestines, The last is fat, but they don¡¯t eat skin, so in the end..." "There is only a soft skin..." "..." I''m such a stupid to say they are cute. Wang Xiaolan swallowed with a cheek. The light-colored lips hooked up, and Wenfeng tried hard to hug Wang Xiaomao, his excessively feminine and beautiful face stuck behind his neck, and the tip of his nose sniffed and sniffed something. "...I''m saying how annoying you are today! Smell it... Do I have any taste?" Wang Xiaoma couldn''t bear it, turning his head to strangle his neck. Wen Feng lowered his head and looked at him quietly with his eyes. The smile and the floating things in his eyes made Wang Xiaomei blush inexplicably. Wang Xiao''s suffocation slammed his teeth: "You, what the **** do you want to say?! Do not sniff me like dogs sniff bones!" "The dog sniffs the bone... This analogy is very good." Wen Feng put his hand on Wang Xiaoma''s palm and pinched it on the neck of his neck, protruding the tip of his tongue and licking his lips. " This expression of broken waist... Wang Xiaozao: "..." My little Wenzi must be evil today, yes, it must be! "Don''t come near me! The enlightenment is starting to get hot! What the **** are you doing!" Wang Xiao baa wowed and ran around the coffin. Wen Feng smirked a few times and hurriedly followed behind him. What evil thoughts? Well, it''s probably desire. Wen Feng swept the acacia tree with his long and narrow eyes, and put it on Wang Xiaomei who was watching him on alert. ... Come quickly. I can''t wait. The one who wants my heart... My brother just needs a new offering. ... The outermost part of the palace. "Xiao Li, you and Zhenmu take a look at the surrounding walls." The man with the surname Yan finished putting down his backpack and took out a folded piece of paper from the backpack. It is the inscriptions printed by Tuo. Xiao Li and Zhen Bei looked at each other, and they went to the side alone. There were rows of unlit candles in the stone brick tomb with no gaps, but no one here proposed to light the lamps. Most of the candlelights in the tombs will be made into some kind of mechanism, which is safer than risking, groping with lighting rods and flashlights. Seeing Mr. Yan''s silent research, it probably won''t be solved for a while, Chun Lei and Tie Zi sitting on the tomb to rest and save their strength. Zhen Hao did not say anything this time, just holding his arms against the wall of the tomb, with anxiety that could not be blocked even by his gentle and quiet face. Sister Lei also sat on the side with her half-armed flat-pointed knife, and her eyes swept across the wall stacked in front of them, all of which were carved with large watermarks. Generally speaking, the tomb The gate will be engraved with some totem beliefs, or the pattern of evil beasts guarding the tombs to deter the tomb robbers, and even the unlucky will engrave the life stories of the tomb masters, soaring into immortals or something. Too strange¡­¡­ Ronaldinho didn''t put down his backpack or sit down to rest. He first watched the surroundings alertly, and then walked to the side of Zhenbei squatting beside. Although the master said that there was a problem with this person, Ronaldinho looked at him without squatting on the ground with his eyes down, and then patted Zhenbei''s shoulder after he shrugged. Zhen Bei looked up at him in surprise, "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay..." Ronaldinho withdrew his hand awkwardly after taking a picture of him and didn''t know what to say. After a half-sound, he sighed: "It''s dangerous here...you be careful." Zhen Bei froze for a moment, blinked, and showed a bright smile. "Thank you, I will remember." Ronaldinho thought that he would remember his entrustment, but he didn''t know that because of his bad kindness, except for the little cloth bag, he saved his master''s life... "Huh, how did this drop of water drop more and more?" Chun Lei touched his arm. Although there was a cloth between them, he felt a tingling itch when the water was dropped. "Really..." Tiezi looked up, and a drop fell on his right eye. "Grass!" He rubbed his eyes wildly. Suddenly there was a dull ¡®click¡¯ sound of organ activities! Everyone, including Zhenbei Zhenhao, suddenly made an attack from the lazy state! But if you look closely, it turns out that Zhenmu and Xiao Li pressed a common stone on the wall, and Mr. Yan stood beside him and gently nodded while holding the inscription. It was precisely because of the triggering of the mechanism that there was only a piece of water-carved wall on the wall that fell with the dust, revealing four recessed recesses, and there were also engraved cobblestones in which the head of the animal could turn. Around the cobblestone, there are digital signs like a clock. "Password? Hahaha, the owner of this tomb is trendy enough! Besides, I thought Chun Lei would explode this time. After all, how can it feel like they can come out as a door that can enter and exit." Xiao Li said with a smile. And everyone else came around and looked at the delicate mechanism above. "Mr. Yan, we don''t know this code, in case it is wrong..." Won''t it die? As soon as Zhenmu finished talking, a loud rumbling sound came from above their heads, and even the ground seemed to tremble! "What''s wrong?! Quick! It''s an institution! The top of the tomb is sinking¡ªahhhhhh!! What is this! Hhhhh¡ª" "What happened!" Mr. Yan pushed away the panicked people and stepped forward. His pupils contracted when he saw something on the ground. Even Sister Lei and Zhenmu were sweating. It turned out to be a softly dressed human skin on the ground! And the clothes on the man''s skin are obviously iron! "Iron¡ªdead--!" "What''s going on?! Do you guys see it? How did he make a move!" The man with the surname Yan shouted and asked the neighboring Leng Lengchun Lei, the rest of the people were subconsciously far away from the man''s skin . Chun Lei looked up dumbly and said, "I, I don''t know, I and he just gathered together to look at the mechanism on the wall, how come I, my stomach is so hot, my throat-I-Um-" His wide-eyed eyes desperately opened his mouth and clasped his throat and mouth, then in the horrified eyes of everyone, he fell softly and became a human skin... [The author has something to say: Today is not in a state, the hangover really wants to buy. Did everyone eat a lot of delicious food during the holiday? Thank you for your reward, refill. @ÊéÓÑ4aXoF8940: The book friend 4aXoF8940 is given to Nautilus x1 of "My Old Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 31： Tomb owners invitation People are dead. Just died in front of them, weeping his throat hard with that kind of gruesome and terrifying face, and then looked at them desperately and empty, like a deflated balloon, softened, and the bulging skin was gone. Only clothes and leather... The surviving people looked at all this with horror, no matter whether it was the veteran who had visited the tomb several times, no one had really seen such evil things! The most arrogant ones are nothing but ghosts blowing lights, corpses, glazed fire roofs, and door seals. In cattle, all kinds of organs and ghosts hit the walls and cover their eyes. In short, they are all illusions to kill people. In more straightforward words: '' Spell attack'' and trap. If the ordinary tomb of Wang Ye and the tomb of generals are nothing, these things are not at all, at most it is difficult to open the door, they can clean up in three hours with their hands and feet! And this time they have not reached the gate of the tomb, the tomb owner gave them a big gift! Zhenmu and Lei stared at each other behind the surname Yan, while the man with the surname Yan looked silently at the two skins of the buddy, the rumbling voice above his head was still ringing, but the human skin on the ground suddenly bulged and then rubbed. Start to circle around them! Have you ever seen a child running back and forth in an adult suit? That''s it, the two kids who didn''t know what was running against the skin of the previous moment or their buddies, and also issued a sharp smile from the kid who was ¡®chiggling huh, huh, huh, huh!¡¯ At that moment everyone''s cold hair exploded! "Zhenbei!" Zhenmu yelled, "Puff", withdrawing the long wind sword and rushed to Zhenbei to protect him behind him, and his sharp eyebrows stared tightly at the ground! Ronaldinho also grabbed the bag with one hand and digged into the bag with one hand as if to draw any weapon at any time to block Lei in front of her. The man with the surname Yan looked blankly at the things on the ground, and suddenly a smile appeared in the half-sound. The only remaining man, Xiao Li, was very hard in his hands. He held two daggers like his own boss, and did not feel any discomfort with the skin of a familiar person. That face was still smiling. What real feelings do these desperate men have... If they die, they have no ability, and he is kind to him without cutting them backwards. Everyone exposed their position for a few seconds during the critical moment. Only Zhen Hao watched the monsters getting closer and closer and issued a sharp scream! "Ahhhhhhhhhh? Are you blind with the surname Yan! Hurry up and save me! Hurry up and save me--!" "Sadagi, you idiot! Get over here-ahhhhhhhhh!" The man with the surname Yan hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and Xiao Li pouted with laughter. He had long seen Zhen Hao discomfort, so now he looked at Zhen Mu¡¯s ugly face and deliberately whistled: ¡°Zhen Mu, what is your host calling you? ~" In other words, Zhenmu is a dog raised by Zhen''s family for Zhenhao! He wanted to see if Zhenmu swallowed and rescued Zhenhao, or showed his ugly side and looked at the stupid death! But... Little Lila smiled like a notorious hyena with a big mouth, but which of the two Zhen family died, is it a good thing for them~ right boss? He looked up at the man with a stiff face, but he was stunned. Why are their bosses so happy? Was it really so jealous? Any **** man will be angered by such humiliation. Zhenmu is naturally sharp and sharp, but his heart is as strong and tolerant as a mountain. He held his long wind sword, his cheeks swelled up because of his clenched teeth, and Zhenmu closed his eyes hard as Zhenhao screamed. When he opened it again a few seconds later, his anger was already angry. After a lot of pressure, he was just about to step forward and was suddenly caught by two hands. Zhenmu looked to the left in amazement, and the sister Lei behind him let go of her hands with no sincerity: "Ah, I''m sorry I just slipped and fell, and I just helped you." "..." He stared blankly at his right hand, Zhen Bei grabbed his sleeve with tears, and saw his eyes loosen his hand, and the grievance was like a good-looking dog whose hair was scared to blow. : "Brother, I''m afraid." "..." Zhenmu was silent for a while, and it was precisely this time that they blocked, and the two things that laughed back and forth in leather and rushed in front of Zhenhao. In the scream of Zhen Hao like a groundhog, "slap!" ¡®Called on Zhen Hao¡¯s face and body. When the soft skin slammed on his face, Zhen Hao''s scream was like a cassette record, because it was disconnected too quickly and it also had an unpleasant tone. Then with a bang, he rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground... Zhenmu¡¯s pupils shrank a few steps and rushed past, but also lost the skin out of those two things, they only saw that it was a humanoid monster that could flow like a jellyfish. Although it was transparent, it could still be seen as two. A teenager''s facial features are grinning and laughing at them! When Zhenmu rushed in front of Zhenhao and raised his sword to stop, he thought he would encounter a fierce battle. As a result, after he passed, the two "tomb-keepers" were stunned for a while. Not only did they not attack, but they took a step back. "...ß´ß´?" This person has the smell of Mu Yi said! "...ß´ß´?" Can''t eat can''t eat...The master will be so angry... Under the unbelievable stares of all the two tombkeepers, they murmured and whispered to each other for a while... The clumsy and young look in Wang Xiaoma''s eyes is pretty cute, but the monsters who can talk to them are even more terrifying! "Master..." Ronaldinho''s hand reached into the backpack and held his weapon. "These things are too weird, and now we may not be killed by them if we don''t start!" "Shut up!" Sister Lei pressed his shoulders and looked away from the two monsters. Suddenly she whispered: "Look!" Ronaldinho quickly looked over and found that the two tomb-keepers suddenly flinched, and as soon as they encountered something terrified, they instantly melted to the ground and became a pool of moving water stains that disappeared! "!!!" Everyone had no time to worry about the top of the tomb that was getting closer to his head, and he looked incredulously at Zhenmu. Lying trough, when was this guy so bullshit! ... Actually, I was afraid of killing the wrong people and being reprimanded by Wen Feng, so I quickly walked away, Mu Jiu and Mu Shi: ¡®ß´ß´? ¡¯ Zhenmu, who didn¡¯t even know how they ran, was also confused. But it¡¯s always a good thing for the monster to run away, the biggest threat is gone, and the exit behind is also let out. Zhenmu didn''t have time to think so much, quickly picked up Zhenhao on the ground and yelled a man named Yan: "Mr. Yan! Are we going to run now?" The man with the surname Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw in his eyes, saying, "What is running, the password is not difficult to guess. According to the tips on Jinbo and the inscription, the owner of the tomb took the door ''S password is set to the year of the most important day for himself..." "Beijing 1326 and crowned the academy, 1328 of the northern calendar, the old part of the old building was built, and the strong force of the 1330 in the northern calendar killed the government and the revenge of the blood. It was also the same year that the devil was sealed and the fairy was encircled in 1334. The elder brother and his brother escaped to the academy, but they failed and the brother died. They took immortals themselves and became immortal. In 1335 the next year, they destroyed their peers, destroyed the clan, suspected the powerful, and forced the emperor to abdicate to support the new emperor...1445 Beili The Nian Tomb Palace was completed to support the coffin and be buried, and was buried with his brothers in the coffin. "Wow, this person is really infatuated. He did so much for his brother... This cliff is a good man!" Zhen Bei blinked, "I guess the most important thing for him was his brother''s death in 1334, or he was in 1445. The year he was buried with his brother." Sister Lei also nodded in agreement: "But we don''t know which day is the most important for the owner of the tomb, if it is wrong..." The man with the surname Yan twitched his lips: "Actually, you are only half guessed." "half?" "Yes, this code is indeed related to the master of the tomb, but it is different from what I said just now, the real code is -" "Birthday of Brother Tomb Master: 1308 Beili." Everyone: "..." No, what''s your **** beep for a long time? ! The roof has to be smashed down to turn us into meat stuffing. Are your special ladies interested in making a circle? ! ! ! Also, is it necessary for the owner of the tomb to change the phone''s power-on password and screensaver to the girlfriend''s birthday high school student! Damn! Zhenmu and Sister Lei stared blankly at the man with the surname Yan and grinded their teeth fiercely. Feeling awkward, Mr. Yan coughed softly and looked at Xiao Li around him. At that moment Xiao Li instantly got to the boss''s point! He said, "Boss, you know a lot!" Mr. Yan rubbed his lips and said, "Fortunately, it''s just a little research." Zhenmu and Zhenbei: "..." Sister Lei and Ronaldinho: "..." ............ This tomb, I am afraid that there is no dementia blow. But after knowing the password, they quickly opened the door and left the place where they were. Zhenmu was carrying Zhenhao, and Zhenbei followed him carefully. After passing the gate, the surrounding tombs began to be covered with painted carvings, and each stone brick at the foot made a special totem. If the front door is a normal decoration, then the inside of the door is simply a luxury in the tomb! The man with the surname Yan looked at the paint on the wall, his fingers clenched tightly and then released, and he gently stroked the wall. After hearing the wind, I finally came here... Ah, I really want to see the expression on the moment you see me. When the news is over, I want to get it by any means! Because that is what you owe me! ... In the depths of the underground palace, Wen Feng tried his best to put his hand on the face of the sleeping''bride'' in the red hi coffin. His white and ruddy cheeks came to life, and his long black hair spread like soft spider silk behind him. "...Brother is always so beautiful." "I have been looking forward to one day since I was a teenager, waking up every day to touch your face like this... I have let them in, brother, you will soon be able to get out of bondage, no more pain..." In his sleep, Wang Xiaoma trembles his eyelids, but his curved eyelashes move but he fails to open his eyes. ... The rest of the way they were like tourists who bought a ticket, walking through this gorgeous and magnificent underground palace wantonly, but no tombkeeper came to stop them. The icy tomb palace is a place where the dead will sleep, so quiet that one cannot help but want to hold the shoulders tightly. This magnificent building is not fully illuminated by flashlights. They seem to have turned into ants that strayed into the abyss, so small that they were terrified, and there were so many monsters who grinned and laughed at them in places where their eyesight could not be touched... "Master, why are there no strange things along the way, but my heart always can''t help drumming." Ronaldinho secretly said to Sister Lei. Sister Lei glanced at him, and hadn''t come and spoke yet. "Oh~" The oil lamps around the palace turned on all at once. It was also the moment when the thousands of lights were bright, illuminating the whole palace, and lighting the dark place in the distance. Two rows of monsters of various shapes are exposed from the left, the right, and they are carefully squinting at them! Sister Lei: "...Tuer, tell me when did you open your mouth?" Ronaldinho: "..." "What kind of vigilance is still there!" Xiao Li looked at the monsters with cold sweats, holding up his daggers: "Damn, who stepped on the authority?!" At the critical moment, Zhenmu placed Zheng Hao unconscious on his back and pulled out Changfeng Sword, frowning and cooling his eyes. However, Mr. Yan stared at the front of the palace with a strange light, and even a stiff face grinned! "Xiao Li, put down the weapon, it seems that the owner of the tomb invited us in!" Chapter 32： Exposed nature What was it like being stared at by a group of tomb-guard monsters and swaying towards the tomb of others? It was really like the last row of students were pulled to the podium to solve the problem in public. The sourness in my heart could not speak. After all, who robbed the tomb was the master who opened the door and asked to come over? They had already made plans for heavy casualties, but did not expect such an ending. If there were a row of monsters standing next to them and they were drooling at them, it felt like a guest. The man with the surname Yan strode forward, and behind him, Xiao Li all turned pale, staring left and right with sidelights. Ronaldinho was sweating in his head, grasping the things in his hand, and finally revealed the secret weapon from his backpack. He muttered: "I now have the urge to run around." Zhen Bei kept walking behind him, heard his words and looked up, but the expression on his face froze for a second. He watched Ronaldinho cover his arms for a long time like a baby, and pointed at him expressionlessly. "what is this?" Ronaldinho waved his slender weapon: "Ah~ this, the physical holy sword!" Zhenbei: "..." physical holy sword? "Isn''t this a crowbar..." Ronaldinho''s face changed, and he said seriously: "No, this is a physical holy sword, I blessed it in the temple." "..." The two-faced school is like Zhenbei, but at this moment there is a feeling of suffocation. A slender palm with a cocoon sticking out behind them shouted on the back of Ronaldinho''s head with a wind noise, Lei sister forehead jumped straight and said to Zhenbei: "Don''t pay attention to this second two, this drink If you get drunk, you will yell''Oli to you~" "Master! Don''t talk nonsense!" "Huh? Dare to yell at the master, do you want me to use the "physical holy sword" to give you a personal separation?" "..." "..." Zhen Bei walked silently to Zhen Mu in two steps, and the meaning of disgust should not be too obvious. "please wait for a moment." The monsters who had not moved since then suddenly made a sharp voice, scaring everyone to stiffen their feet in place. I saw one of the monsters like a long-haired female ghost dragged her feet and stared at them eeriely, and walked in front of them. The cold, smelly smell of moldy water stains makes the face of the man with the surname Yan more ugly. Xiao Li''s pupils shrank, and his brain, already tense into a fragile arrow, instantly gave instructions for attack! "Poof!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, [30] Xiao Li hugged his right hand, which began to corrode and melt from his wrist. On the ground... The murderer who caused all this was one of the monsters that gradually gathered towards them. The monster was like a huge tree mushroom. It just spit in Xiao Li''s hand, and Xiao Li''s hand was so corroded. broken! Several people quickly raised their arms back to back in a small circle, sweating from the hands of the weapon. No one had time to worry about Xiao Li, who was about to suffocate on the ground, but the fear and harsh voice beat **** their throbbing hearts! Finished, are you dying? ! Are these all traps? ! So many monsters... I knew why I came here! This is not the place where humans should set foot! "You guys, people, it''s really impolite... hehehe, the master said that only four people can go in. You decide who is going to enter and who... you want to stay..." With a laugh like a horror movie, it said: "But those who remain will be our food." "Eat~ Eat~~ Hahaha! Eat!" The two monsters who turned their partners into human skins cheered like children in a sharp and terrifying way: "We have ten~to eat together~~~We want offal! The giblets are so delicious!" "Then I''m getting better..." "Goo..." I want their hands. "Want, think...eyeball..." "Kaka Kaka!" No robbing, every one of us has a share! A group of unrecognizable monsters surrounded them, and their scarlet eyes looked at their bodies greedily and covetously, as if the hungry beast had seen their prey. Even if they don''t understand them, they can understand their excitement as if they want to tear the remaining people into pieces after they have been selected! "Four people?" The man with the surname Yan looked at Xiao Li on the ground indifferently, raised his foot and kicked the still-wailing Xiao Li into the circle of monsters, and said lightly: "This is for you first." That attitude and tone seemed to be talking about an object rather than a living person! Moreover, this person is still his subordinate! Zhenmu and Sister Lei''s face changed, and after looking at each other, they were alerting the monster and quietly alerting the man behind them. Ronaldinho looked at the thin young man, but he even laughed at Xiao Li''s stunned face. . The man with the surname Yan and his men are a group of infamous beasts, even if they die, so that he is worried that this group of hyenas will bite behind him and the master! Zhen Bei gripped Zhen Mu''s clothes corner in horror, and seemed to worry that she would hinder her. She covered her mouth in anxiety as if she was about to vomit. "What are you doing! You''re a beast! I''m fucking! I don''t want to die! I surnamed Yan killed you¡ª" Xiao Li got up from the ground, and his face was even more terrifying than the evil spirit because of his hatred! He screamed in anger, and the only good hand left was to pick up the dagger and rush to the man with the surname Yan to die! It''s just that he didn''t wait until he succeeded in the next second, and he was dragged back by the''tombkeeper'' with his hands and feet... The chewing sounds and screams kept coming to the ears, which lasted for a minute before disappearing. That kind of voice is enough to make Han Mao stand upright and tremble. Zhenmu''s throat kept sliding, and there was a slight **** smell in the air. Lei and Ronaldo closed their eyes. The man with the surname Yan yanked his mouth stiffly. "Vag--" Mubei squatted down to start vomiting. Perhaps the sound just awakened Zhenhao. He woke up slowly from the ground and then saw where he was again. He screamed like a groundhog again. ! "what----!" I have to say this was too shocking, even the man with the surname Yan shivered. Ronaldinho was scared and kicked him fiercely, scolding: "What the **** is he calling!" "You dare to kick me!" Zhen Hao was not afraid anymore. He stood up from the ground and had to settle accounts with Ronaldinho. His hands were pinched to Ronaldinho''s neck. Ronaldinho laughed and raised the crowbar in his hand. Got up. It has been a long time since he saw this stupid man, and today he happened to feed him to the monster guarding the tomb! Sister Lei whispered over her head: "Does this product have any brains, when is this his home?" "Brother, what are you doing..." Zhenmu''s fierce brow furrowed, and he saw that Ronaldinho was going to clean him up and reached out to stop him. "Snapped!" A slapped **** Zhenmu''s face! Zhenmu tilted his head in amazement, and Zhenbei''s pupil shrank, his fingers squeezed hard. Zhen Hao looked at him with a sneer and said, "Eat dogs inside and out, and dare to stop me without helping me. How can you protect me? What is going on now, Zhenmu, you should take me out of safety now!" "..." The full-bodied monsters watched this group of people like a play. Mr. Yan and Sister Lei, including Ronaldinho, were silent for a while after he finished speaking. After that, they couldn''t help laughing. Sister Lei looked at Zhenmu: "I said, what else do you endure, just go to him. " "...No." No matter how stupid Zhenhao is, that is also his elder brother, his bloodline, and Zhenmu''s heart is annoyed to wish him a beat, and there is no way to watch him eaten by this group of monsters. "Huh! Your character is really... but I say something unpleasant." Lei sister chuckled: "If we can''t meet the requirements of this group of monsters, then we may all die, and we need to stay among the six of us. Two... Zhenmu, you said who will stay here with us?" "Why? You don''t think anyone of us can stay? Haha." Of the six of them, only Zhenhao Zhenbei of the Zhen family has little power, and it is self-evident who will be left behind. Zhenmu''s pupils narrowed and looked at Zhenbei, and the long wind sword in his hand quickly pointed to the other three, striding over to stop Zhenbei behind. "No one should hurt my brother! Otherwise... I will let you stay with me!" Zhenbei frowned and looked at them at a loss: "Brother..." Zhen Hao frowned: "What are you talking about? Why are you not afraid? Zhen Mu Zhen Bei, you answer my question." But nobody cares about him at this moment, after all, Zhenmu''s attitude is obvious... Zhen Hao is destined to die. "Second Brother..." Zhen Bei shouted his name suddenly when Zhen Mu watched the three men. "how¡­¡­" Zhenmu stooped down and coughed in amazement. He looked at the fist hitting his chest. His eyes were dark and hard to breathe. Before he dissipated, he looked up at Zhenbei in disbelief. "you¡­¡­" "You are so annoying~" Zhen Bei smiled brightly, "Close your eyes, or I''ll make you feel more painful." "Sadagi..." Talking lightly with a smile, he called his name directly. "Puff" Zhenmu fell to the ground, and Zhenbei smirked loudly, holding up the people on the ground with only one hand against his shoulders. He smiled and smiled at Lei, who was also smiling. "You already knew that? I hate smart women the most, so disgusting." Sister Lei patted the appalling apprentice and responded: "Your twisted monster wearing human skin is even more disgusting. Hey, it smells bad." "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhen Bei''s sunny face showed a happy smile, as if bathed in sunlight, and the whole person had a warm breath, but when he narrowed the peach eyes and raised his lips, he said The words are chilling. He said: "The three of you will pass by. The three of our brothers will have to settle the accounts. Especially my elder brother, I can''t wait to see him being torn into pieces, hehe." "..." "..." "Go." The man with the surname Yan turned indifferently, as did Lei. "Where are you going?! Wait! Jeongbuk, you idiot, don''t touch me-what are you doing-ah!" Zhenbei held Zhenmu on his shoulder with one hand and opened his palm with one hand to pinch Zhenhao''s head. He looked at him gently with a smile while screaming and struggling. Then the hand slammed his head against the ground, and then took out a butterfly knife... Looking back, Zhen Luo heard Zhen Hao''s scream, and even licked his lips excitedly¡ª¡ª The Zhen family is actually such a twisted person! Ronaldinho with tingling scalp quickly followed the master''s footsteps. [The author has something to say: today is three shifts, two texts and one car, and more words per day. I wish the readers of the college entrance examination to take their favorite school! Catching insects later, my eyes are not good, everyone forgive me, thank you. Thank you for your reward! @ÑøÉú·ðϵÉÙÅ®: The health buddha girl gave to me and the old attacking sleeping coffin trilobite x1 @Karma:Karma gave Trilobite x1 to "My Old Sleeping Coffin". @Ò»Ãλªñã: Yimeng Huaxu gave Trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". ¡¿ Chapter 33： I lie back? The open palace gate was closed again, and the leading Mu Yi grinned a **** grin. The ten''Tombkeepers'' had just eaten up. They didn''t do anything around Zhenbei, but sniffed the smell, like watching a movie. I want to see what Zhenbei wants to do. After all, they smell the same taste on this human being~ Zhenbei threw Zhenmu on the ground, flexed his fingers with a few butterfly knives, and then squatted down to look at Zhenhao, who had been bloodshed. He looked like a warm man, as if he would take out a tissue from his pocket immediately. To Zhenhao. But what he brought out was a knife... Zhen Hao felt no danger and didn''t scold, he moved back in horror, and Zhen Bei stood up in front of him, tilting his head and smiling step by step behind him. That scene is like a murderous demon. "Big brother~~~ Let''s play together~ Hahahaha." Zhen Hao hit a monster, but he now feels that the brother behind him who was once called an idiot is more terrible! The beautiful butterfly knife hands up and down. "what--!" Zhenbei squatted down and supported his face with his right hand, grinning his mouth: "But with one palm, my brother called so loudly, but...I''m so happy!" "Leave me... Zhenbei...please let me go and wait..." Zhenhao''s snotty tears burst into his face, and he was frightened to squeeze a smile out of the condition. "No need." But Zhen Bei interrupted him and said, "You can''t get out~ big, brother," "You--" Zhen Hao''s face twisted instantly, and he yelled: "You are just a dog! You are all my dogs! I-- woo..." "It seems that you don''t want your tongue anymore." Throwing the blood on the knife, Zhenbei turned the butterfly knife flexibly with three fingers in his left hand. "Yeah, let''s settle the account. I still remember that you have spent a lot of time to speculate on your treasure, but the second brother You didn¡¯t see it after making an imitation, ha ha ha! That¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve made such a big mochi." Zhen Bei laughed a second before, but chilled his face a second later, patting Zhen Hao''s face with a knife. "Isn''t it just because you are blind? But you called the second brother into the room with a knife and scratched his hands with countless wounds. Brother, you said I should cut off your hands now. Is it better? ?" "Hmm--!" "Also, Brother Ming is more talented than you, so you let him go to steal the tomb to sell you life, I just showed a little ability to treasure, you asked the family members to deliberately alienate me, call me an idiot." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." "Woo---!" The red liquid gradually diffused, Mu Yi and they whispered to each other and laughed. There is a group of monsters around the human, but the human in the middle is more terrible than the monster... They watched this human''show'' and listened to the screams on the stage. After a long, long time. Zhen Bei stood up blood-stained, he grinned broadly, peach blossoms squinted, and the blood slid from his side to the chin, as if it was a tear of blood. "Enough to play." He threw the butterfly knife with sticky liquid at random, took out the handkerchief in his pocket and slowly wiped his hands, and suddenly he looked up at the group of monsters. "Oh by the way, thank you master for helping me. He said he did it, and I naturally said he did it. This man..." He stepped on the toe of Zhenmu with his toes: "I will send him out. " Mu Yi''s scarlet eyes looked at the person indifferently, then turned around and disappeared instantly. Zhen Bei didn''t care either. He took out the gray cloth bag in his arms, and the cloth bag contained the clothes on his body. That day he told the owner of the tomb, and no one with the smell on his body should attack. After throwing the bag on the ground, he picked up Zhenmu and turned upside down. "But... I will come in again." Zhenbei lowered his eyes, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes, and looked at Mu Yi-class tomb-keeper who had turned away. "...After all, the mantis is catching the cicada''s carduelis~" the other side. Through the splendid palace, like the ancient imperial palace, the luxurious corridor beast eaves, the stone dragon handrail and the mirror-like surface that can refract the silhouette, and there are rows of vermilion dragon column columns that need three people to embrace... It seems that human eyes can''t reflect this extremely beautiful and magnificent building. But whenever they thought that they had reached the end, the guiding shark people''s lights would always light up in front of them, telling them that the road was still far away. "This palace is almost as big as the ten palaces! Who is this man?" Ronaldinho watched obsessively as he took out a vase of valuable ornaments. Not to mention that the beams on the roof are also inlaid with numerous gemstones. This time, I hadn''t waited for Sister Lei to speak, but the man with the surname Yan first spoke. "Well, these are nothing. At that time, the man covered the sky in the northern country and even farther away. It was only after the crown began that the rivers and lakes and the Chaoye were able to reach the status of uncrowned king in five years because of his **** storms! There are many people who admire him as a deity, even crazy about him." "..." How do you understand this... Ronaldinho wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it, and since this man kicked his subordinates out as a dead ghost, he has been looking at each other''s hair. But soon he didn''t have so many thoughts. Because they walked through the last partial hall to a platform, the light turned on from moment to moment. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t say anything, and he knew that his master was as shocked as the man. ... It was a huge circular hole that was hollowed out like a big mountain. It was very big and big. It was like an Olympic bird¡¯s nest enlarged in a circle. The circular giant space attached to the overhang to build a dense pavilion palace, and those scenery The district is built like a temple on a cliff. And the three of them just stood on one of the vermilion terraces, and the abyss was at their feet. The huge hollow and the mushroom-like structure around there are a huge stone column wrapped around the tree roots. When they looked over, they could see a large playground platform on the stone column. Of the chain! From their point of view, they could see an old tree growing on a broad platform on a stone pillar that required seven people to embrace and only had flowers and no leaves. What is shocking is not the old tree, but the pink peach blossoms blooming on the old tree. To what extent is the flower blooming? It bloomed like a crimson fire burning on the tree. The light projected from the top of the head gave the tree a sacred meaning. The coffin they were looking for was under this burning cherry tree. "..." "..." "It seems to be going up." Sister Lei licked her dry lips and looked at her apprentice Ronaldinho. "It''s hard to run after seeing this scene today. It will be even worse. You and I will be apprentices. I took you to a dead end in a scene, do you hate me?" "I don''t hate." Ronaldinho shook his head and said firmly: "I''ve been a **** all my life without a master. Master... Can''t we turn our head back?" "Go back? Do you think this battle is what makes us go back? Our skills and means are not worth mentioning in front of this absolute power. Can I deal with one or two of those monsters, but can I deal with a group?" Sister Lei looked at the man who had stepped on the chain without hesitation and whispered: "This surname Yan is like a ghost possessed here. He is so anxious that there must be something to rely on, Ronaldinho, remember, For a while, we must not shoot first and follow behind him!" "Yes! Master!" Looking up at the high platform connected by the chain, gazing at the abyss underneath your feet, stepping on it means you will not return, and if you fall, you will be crushed. Sister Lei hooked her lips and stepped on that chain... The man with the surname Yan twitched stiffly and strangely, and his eyes glowed with excitement! Millennium, Millennium! He finally wants to see the man again! Smell the wind... Thinking, he couldn''t help but hurry up, even if the chain was under the abyss, even if the chain swayed slightly, he stepped upward without any fear, or even walked on the ground! Behind him are the two mentors who follow closely. When they stepped on the platform, the strong winds turned upright from the abyss, disturbed their sight, and blown up a flaming peach blossom, and the petals emptied into the sky like a star-colored fire and flourished and sacred the entire space! Two people were buried in a coffin under the petals brought round by the whirlwind and under the peach acacia tree. A man next to the coffin looked up at the peach blossoms with his hands behind his back, and the petals surrounded him, and the wind blew his red and ink two-color robes that burned the eyes, and the belt outlined his slender waist. There is a bright white neck... ...Like a fairy. They dared not breathe in the silence of the silent power field in the silence. Ronaldinho and Sister Lei were already shocked to speak. Seeing this person, they suddenly did not have any doubts about the immortals and the feathers on the inscription. There is even a feeling of ¡®this is the fairy¡¯. The man with the surname Yan stared blankly at the man''s back. His eyelids and muscles on his face shuddered a few times, his lips tightened tightly, and even his fingers were curly and curly. Halfway through, he opened his mouth suddenly and took a deep breath to his throat. "Smell, wind blows." As fine as a mosquito, but it seemed to alarm the man. The man looked back indifferently, his jaw slightly raised, soft and beautiful to the extreme, but with a sharp and aggressive face without any expression, and the long and narrow black pupil that occupied most of the eyeballs looked at the ants with no joy. The man with the surname Yan breathed and looked away. He laughed halfway, gruff and paranoid. "Really you! Really you¡ª" He dropped his gaze on the coffin beside Wen Feng''s end and suddenly laughed unscrupulously! Crazy said: "Hahaha, you have been guarding a dead man for so many years! What acacia tree, what resurrection? All are fake! Hahaha This is all retribution-you abandoned my retribution at first -!" "Who are you?" Wen Feng frowned and looked at the man. How familiar was this face? The man with the surname Yan didn''t answer. He pointed at the coffin and looked poisoned! "What''s inside? A corpse? Or a handful of dust? Ha ha ha, after all, I won! I won!" As soon as his words fell, a man sat up from the coffin. The two looked at each other awkwardly. the man:"¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoma: "..." The man''s laugh came to an abrupt end! Eyeballs should even protrude and fall out! Wang Xiaoma was hairy as he watched. "well¡­¡­" "Otherwise, I will lie back again??" [The author has something to say: catch insects later, the second is more! Three is the car in the group, a bit of text, but you don¡¯t need to look at it if you like Shimizu. qq: 535258712, password Tran Refill, today is more than 10,000, see the situation tomorrow] Chapter 34： Which cookie do you count? "..." "..." "Impossible...impossible! Why was you alive when I was taken away by me? Why did you really wake up--sleeping light--!" The man shook his head in disbelief. When he roared and shouted the name, Wang Xiaomei looked at him in shock and looked at it. "Well, do you know me?" Wang Xiaoba pointed to himself. The person called the name of his last life. Is there anything to do with them? "The wind blows, do you know him?" Wen Feng moved his eyes away from Wang Xiaomao and glanced indifferently at the man''s hidden eyes. "No." Wenfeng said, "I don''t know this person." The man with a stiff face on the opposite face twitched at the moment when he heard the words, and his eyes widened as he watched Wen Feng look crazy. "You don''t know me..." He laughed and pointed at Wenfeng: "You don''t know me? You lied! You must remember me!" Wang Xiaoba looked at his vicious eyes like a ghost and swallowed. "Xiaowenzi, if you know someone, you will admit it directly. It feels like you are going to bite us and bite us." The crazy eyes seemed to have hatred for killing their father and wives. But the wind still shook his head, and even his eyes did not fall on the man. He walked to the side of the coffin and stretched out his hand to gently touch Xiaoma''s face. "Brother awake? I will solve some noisy mice in a while. Brother may wish to sleep for a while and feel at ease, it will end soon." ...Hey people are listening. Wang Xiaoma glanced quietly at the man-lying trough! Brother, does your eyes open so painless? ! But Wang Xiaozai found out that this big brother looked at him: jealous and resentful! This elder brother sees it all: love and hate... This big brother looks at him again: Jealousy and resentment! This big brother looks at the wind and wind again: love and hate... My dear mother! This is so special that you can switch between two eyes and facial expressions in all directions without dead angles! After giving Wang Xiaoma a kind of mistress, after looking at Xiaosan''s superior, he loves and hates the male host. "You are so sorry for you, so you will regret it~" And for Xiaosan, you will be a green tea **** old lady. You x shred! ¡¯ Wang Xiaomao: ...this look, too much play. Even Sister Lei and Ronaldinho, who minimized the sense of presence behind him, couldn''t help but think: How can I feel like we are following a good sister to catch rape? "...You still have to think about it. I think he really knows us, but we have lived for so many years. How could he know who we are?" Wang Xiaomei pushed away his hands. Frowning and speaking quietly. This man''s eyes are too weird, giving him an uncomfortable suffocation. Wen Feng said with a disapproving "um", his thumb finally rubbed his cheek and stood up straight, "You are the one who wants my heart?" "No, it''s not them, it''s just me." The man with the surname Yan sneered with a sharp edge in his eyes, and said: "Wen Feng should say you are worthy of you, to such a degree of desperation, in your eyes everything except your waste brother No, afterwards, your brother died, you still can''t bear anything except the corpse''s eyes, huh, huh, I did so much for you, but you can''t even recognize it now." Wen Feng''s expression paused. "Why, you finally remembered me?" In the man''s renewed look of expectation, he half-closed his eyes like ink crows, the red markings of his eyebrows were as bright as blood, and his side head swept the peach petals that had fallen on his shoulders with his long fingertips. That attitude, as if the words of a man and the existence of a man, are all dust that is not worth cherishing on the shoulder. The index finger and the thumb pinched a petal and threw it on the ground. When the wind caught the pink and moist lips, he said, "Is there something you deserve to remember?" "..." This is pretty good. Wang Xiaoma, who is sitting inside the coffin, silently took out the notebook and learned what he learned. The man clenched his fists, his teeth clenched to his cheeks and swelled up, but soon he relaxed and even re-smiled with that uneasy facial nerve. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me, I just remember you, the wind blows out." He smiled horrorly, and said in an intimate, intimate and perverted voice: "If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t get the elixir, and if you didn''t, you wouldn''t have to. After he woke up, he still kept him still living in the underground palace." "I guess why don''t you go back to the ground again? Haha, because he left this acacia tree and can''t live without your blood! Hahaha." The man with the surname Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at the lively Wang Xiaozao who was shrunk in the coffin and pointed at himself. "Sleep lamp, you are just a living corpse now. It is painful to smell the corpse smell on your body every day. Because I took half of the medicine I made for you, you see, I lived for many years before, do you know what the medicine is made of? Is it..." The wind was chaotic, and the wind appeared across from the man and grabbed the man''s neck. The man''s words and his breath were cut off by the wind! "It turned out to be you. You dared to appear in front of me." Wen Feng''s black pupils, which quickly occupied the entire eye socket, turned to scarlet, his hands were hard, and the sound of ``click'''' crisp bones broke. When Wen Feng let go, the man fell to the ground softly, and Wen Feng did not look at the corpse on the ground, but turned his head towards the coffin, and said to the dumbfounded Wang Xiaoba: "Xiao ba, put my sword give me." Wang Xiaoma looked at the corpse of a man who had been crazy and mocking on the ground. There is even a kind of unreality. The kind of thing you obviously feel that the other party is talking about **** on the surface, in fact it seems to be brewing for you for a second, but you are shaking, he was suddenly knocked down by the brick... This has no sense of falling. I just want to hold the brick cos king sledgehammer in my hand! ! ! Not only did Wang Xiaoma think this way, Sister Lei and Ronaldinho were also dumbfounded, and their chins were about to fall to the ground. "...Master, don''t you say he has something to rely on?" Ronaldinho twitched his lips. "...Probably his reliance is rubbish." Unfortunately, she met an opponent who was "roll, I don''t listen", and Lei covered her face. "No, it''s over? And what does he mean? What medicine, what corpse smell? Why don''t I know?" Wang Xiaomei looked at the wind with doubt. He had a hunch that the man would say something that subverted his previous cognition, but Wenfeng tried to prevent the man from speaking out. Thinking like this, the man on the ground suddenly moved! "Lying trough! The corpse!" Ronaldinho shouted Wang Xiaolan''s voice. He watched in horror as the corpse on the ground twitched, and after a while he even stood up shaking like a zombie in the movie. The man¡¯s hand is holding his neck, and he is making a ¡®click and click¡¯ sound of crisp bones, as if adjusting his position. Wen Feng did a little bit of Wang Xiaozai''s forehead, "Return, Xiaoba, hand me my Liao Yuejian." "Ah? Oh oh oh!" Wang Xiaoba hurriedly took Liao Yuejian out of the coffin and handed it to Wen Fengji, who was like a fake dumpling. "How come this thing is up, I rely on it!" "He can''t be killed by these things alone. This matter troubles some of you to hide in the coffin first. This man is a madman. I will answer your question when I solve it." Wen Fengjin''s expression was very gentle, and he didn''t even cast an afterglow on the resurrected monster. His pupil reflected Wang Xiaoma''s uneasy face, gently pulling out the sword body of Liao Yuejian, with Wang Xiao in his eyes He couldn''t understand the excitement, he said softly: "It seems that the one named Zhenbei is not lying, and I will really resurrect you soon, Xiaoba." Wang Xiaobai was startled. "What do you mean... what is the real resurrection of me?" Am I not a zombie now? Am I alive now? But Wen Feng did not answer him, Wen Feng did his sword, the scabbard fell to the ground, a strand of ink-colored hair blowing, killing Ling Ling in a crimson color, a powerful aura burst out! A dull hammer like an invisible fist could not breathe in his chest, and even his head began to buzz! Wang Xiaoma, who was standing behind Wen Fengjin, felt that way, not to mention the strange man who faced him. He stumbled directly and almost fell to his knees, while Lei and Ronaldo grabbed pale behind him. The clothes on the chest half kneeled on the ground, and there was a nosebleed. But the man just started to stiffen, and then he became more and more accustomed to driving invincible, and even distributed the same aura as except for the wind! "... Say I am a lunatic?" The man''s clothes were hunted by Ling Chou''s breath. He chuckled, and his face and skin turned blue-grey at a speed visible to the naked eye! The veins and veins appeared on the skin still beating, terrifyingly terrible, and the normal eyes also turned into the same red as the wind. "When the wind blows, you said, who am I and you are lunatics? You will not forget the murder you once did, and you have forgotten what you once slaughtered your own teacher?" "To shut up." Wen Feng tried to hold the sword with one hand, and the sword was as long as it was, drawing an arc with Jiaoyue and violently attacked the past! The man could not dodge it with both hands! "Lying Groove! 100% empty hands with white blades!?" "Lying trough! What do you think you are Guo Jing?!" Two exclamations came at the same time, and Wang Xiaomei and Ronaldinho looked at each other. Duan you! Ah? Ronaldinho froze for a moment: wasn''t he a thousand-year-old dumpling? How does he know this terrier? But he hadn''t waited until he wanted to understand that the fight over there attracted everyone''s attention. I saw that after the blow, the man''s arm was almost cut off, but the wound above healed quickly in the next second, and the man pulled a piece of software from his belt. Wen Fengjin got into a fight with him, the sword light dazzled, the crisp weapon exchange sound with buzzing endless ears, in the eyes of mortals like Wang Xiaoma, it was simply a fairy fight. Various body styles, light and shadow dazzled him. If he was allowed to come, it would be impossible for him to stop it. Especially when the attack is full of news, every time it carries an overwhelming killing intent, and the other party relies on itself to have a strong healing ability. The strange thing is that every time the wind blows to him, the wounds are large enough, but the blood does not bleed out much, like that...Wang Xiaoma holds his chest in the open position of the artifact, and it looks like the wind is exhausted. Exactly the same... The man who was stabbed again ignored his wounds, and when he was injured, he also added a scar to Wenfengjin, which was a way of life for life. [The author has something to say: Today, two more, seven thousand words to make a base. After a while, catching insects and changing two, the author''s eyes are not good, the computer is not easy to catch, everyone pays more attention. ¡¿ Chapter 35： Abnormal changes! "...You look scared of what I say, haha, let me guess what''s going on." In the airless murderous intention and sword intention, the man avoided the attack to cut off his head , Evil said in the voice that everyone can hear: "Because he lost his memory? Haha, I know the power of the elixir no more. You sacrificed him by blood and the drugs of the year, and also controlled him. , Otherwise how could the person who hated you in the past show such a submissive expression to you?" What manipulation? Why do you hate it? Are we not supporting the brothers who grew up? Wang Xiaoma looked awkwardly at the side. But Wen Feng''s indifferent attack didn''t even reveal a superfluous expression. Seeing him like this, the man endured the severe pain from his whole body, the soft sword in his hand became more and more dense, and the blade of Liao Yuejian was wrapped around it. finger! "Hahaha! It''s a pitiful ghost to smell the wind! It''s a pity that the medicine that should belong to your favorite brother was stolen by me! You want to come back, okay! Kill me and take my heart out to you Can get the other half of the medicine!" "But... if I kill you, I can go back from what I didn''t look like." "You need my heart to revive your brother completely, and I need the rest of your heart to make me normal again." The two who are fighting each other again stand aside. Because both of them have the ability to heal quickly, it can only be seen from the damage of their clothes that both of them actually hurt each other. The men''s clothes are ragged and wounded, and the sleeve of the right arm of the clothes that has smelled the wind has been already The skin is exposed, as well as the waist and shoulders. "The wind is exhausted!" Wang Xiaomei took out his dagger anxiously. "Don''t worry." Wen Feng narrowed her eyes to appease, then turned to look at the man with a stiff face and said, "You can''t beat the deity, Yan Chun, you are here to die!" "Haha, you think too much. When you smelled the wind, you tricked me into giving me an elixir. How many sins did I suffer in this millennium before I found a way to live with the mighty power of the elixir? A monster who is not a ghost?" "Uh, uh, you finally remembered my name." Yan Chun sneered at the face of his non-human and ghost. "You''re so cold to your''married couple'', oh~ you didn''t tell your brother that we were Does it matter?" "..." Wang Xiaoma''s eyes widened: "What couple?! What?" He looked at the middle-aged man named Yan Chun, the square face, the stiff expression like a corpse, the wrinkles all over the years, the **** mustache residue... "Brother, listen to my explanation, I..." Wen Feng hurriedly turned back to explain. But Wang Xiaozai did not have the jealousy and resentment he had imagined, or even disappointed in him, but said in a tone that was hard to express with extreme disgust: "Wow~ you taste so heavy..." Even the lively mentor and apprentice duo showed the same expression. "Huh~" "Vomit~" All the news: "..." Wen Feng kept silent for a while, then looked up at Yan Chun with a huge killer in his eyes, and shouted in a tone that could be called angry. "The deity killed you!" After all, the two were entangled again. This time the sword was stronger, and the man would soon be unable to withstand it. Sister Lei also secretly communicated with Ronaldinho when the two struggled. details as follows: "Wow! Liao Yuejian-Liao Yuejian -! lying trough! enlightened! open enlightened! "Master, calm down! Don''t just look at the sword, look at what the big dumplings do, don''t look at it, run!" "No! If you want to go by yourself, the old lady must touch an enlightened little face~~~ Hey, I want to touch!" "...Master, our life is almost gone, while we are fighting now..." "Yes, yes! While they are fighting now, we hurried to the back. The dumplings in that coffin had a clean air on them. I don''t think he was absolutely perverted by those two people! Let''s touch them quickly!" "My mother-in-law''s death also died on enlightened body!" "..." If you want to say that people seem to be bullying, just say so. Ronaldinho was speechless and looked at the sky: Alas, my master was really saved when he met the magic weapon. On the other side, everything looks settled. Yan Chun fell to the ground with a Liao Yuejian stuck in his chest. A little red came out of his mouth. The soft sword in his hand was also cut off, but he looked like a terrible look like he could not feel the pain and death approaching. He stared at him with cold eyes. He stretched out his hand to touch something, but because he was nailed to the ground, and the man on his head showed no mercy, the hand fell down again. "Oh, hehehe." "Break the wind, when I was young, I was instructed to look for the elixir, but you cheated me for your brother and gave me the right to stay in your mansion... There are too many people who adore you for your madness, I thought I became special The one who feels that it is the best way to defy your will to your side, I thought I succeeded." "However, you changed your hands and gave the medicine you got from me to your brother... He was wounded following you and couldn''t survive. I know the truth hates to die. Who knows that after that day, he is still dead..." "Cough cough cough!" He vomited and bleeds, coughing violently, and his heart was the biggest lifeblood of the group of people who had taken the Elixir. When he was injured at the dead point, his power had long been gone. He caught his head. "What beautiful eyes, high above the eyes like ants." Yan Chun smiled: "But I don''t want to be ants, I want to be like your brother who can stand beside you." "...When he died, I learned that he was happy when he gave you the Elixir. He must want to punish you. After all, you not only imprisoned him but also killed all the people he cares most about." "When I watched you lose your sense of self-harm, I was heartbroken and happy!" "You also tasted the pain you couldn''t love! You are humbler than me in front of him!" He laughed arrogantly, and Wenfeng had already squatted down, pulling the hilt to throw away his chest, Hu Chun''s throat made a puffed voice, but still said a thousand years of obsession with his voice that had changed And madness... "...Later, you found a way to save the body and the old man, and then you still haven''t changed. Your daily vision, your heart, and all your feelings were put on the resurrection of your brother." "But I heard... Hahaha! I heard! The old man''s words" [The old man said that corpses without souls cannot be trained to be quiescent and stiff, and will become rotten if they become walking dead. It is okay to keep them as corpses and not to rot, but the corpse beads can only maintain the appearance on the surface. Once you leave... Even if the tree of God really calls back his soul and stabilizes it in the body, fortunately he can wake up but can not move. Unfortunately, this body will make the corpse beads and soul become a gray... ¡¿ [How to make the body "live"? ¡¿ [Need a blind medicine. ¡¿ ¡¾You said. ¡¿ ¡¾Yes¡­¡­¡¿ "It''s your heart!" Hu Chun held the wrist that Wen Feng was about to pull out his heart with his last strength, and his eyes were cracking. "That''s actually half of your heart that was going to take the fairy pill! Dare to believe! You dare to give it!" "How is he good?! Why can you do this for him! Why!" "Hahaha, but what if you gave it, I haven''t stolen half of the medicine. After taking those medicines, I became a half-dead, a monster that is not a ghost! I was buried in the soil as a corpse. , I lost my former face then I swear, I want you and your brother to die!" "You refuse to love me, then I will not let others get it!" "You said how could I make you so simple? I have been looking for you for so many years and I just want to see you-you lose your love once again!" Wen Feng frowned, just throwing Hu Chun''s hand away, and when he was about to take his heart, Hu Chun suddenly shouted somewhere: "What are you waiting for! Kill them! Kill them!" " Two huge sounds came out of the air! Wen Feng''s eyes widened and slammed back, shouting behind Hu Chun''s smug grin, "Brother--" A minute ago. Wang Xiaoma held an enlightened mind echoing what Yan Chun said. The story revealed in his mouth was completely different from what Wen Feng said. The head... hurts. Wang Xiaoma shook his head and shook it, it didn''t matter, he suddenly found that there were two more sneaky people behind him. This time, they were just right! "What are you doing!" Wang Xiao''s milk dog shuddered and clenched enlightenedly, pointing at the gang of tomb thieves, and could not help shouting loudly: "Old attackers are stealing home!" But the other side of the wind did nothing to deal with that Yan Chun''s obvious doppelganger. Wang Xiaodai immediately summoned his ambition and daggered with a dagger, trying to frighten them with the expression and tone of the rogue in the movie. "Don''t come here! Otherwise, I will treat you rudely!" Qing Jun''s white and tender face, coupled with a tedious costume can not block the milk gas. Ronaldinho: "..." is not only not afraid, but also wants to laugh. Sister Lei went even further, her eyes staring straight at the dagger dangling, almost out of water. "Hey hey~little~~give me a touch~~~" she rushed over with a big knife while talking! Wang Xiaoma: "..." ...Little Wenzi! There are hooligans! Ya Li Butterfly¡ª¡ª! At this time, two gunshots sounded behind him, and the sound of the explosion was amplified in this circular space countless times like a thunder. At the same time, the wind behind him suddenly made a desperate cry! "Brother--" That wailing, which seemed to be bloody, before that, Wang Xiaozai had never thought of indifference and arrogance. Even if the smile had a kind of piercing smell, the wind could make such a trembling and desperate voice... Wang Xiao looked back staring blankly. Someone pinched off this period of time, so those sounds subsided, the bullets in the air, the expression of the wind. Sister Lei, who was closest to him, changed her face slightly, and she quickly rushed up and raised her long knife to Wang Xiaoma''s forehead. "boom!" "puff!" A bullet that shattered his head was embedded in the knife Lei blocked against his forehead, and a penetrating his chest left an irregular hole in it. The huge impact made him stagger back twice and was supported by the people behind him. The pinched time was put back again, and the red blood seemed to react suddenly, rushing out the crowded and noisy grunt along the exit of his chest, and the pain could not wait to follow. He fell in the arms of the people behind him, who was shouting something, he could not hear clearly, his ears were ringing. The moment when Wang Xiaomei closed his eyes, he seemed to be dragged into his arms by someone crazy and roared. "no no----!" "Don''t¡ªbrother¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" [The author has something to say: two more. It may continue tomorrow and catch the insects later. Refill, no abuse, turning point. @½­µÀÓ÷˧¸ç: Jiang Dao Yu handsome guy gave "I and the old attacking sleeping coffin" trilobite x1. @°®³ÔÈâµÄÍÃ×Ó: The meat-loving rabbit gave Nautilus x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @ÃÖ豧ÉîÏï: Mi cat hugs the deep alley to the trilobite x1 of "The Sleeping Coffin of Me and the Old Attack". ¡¿ Chapter 36： Back then This is a huge lie, all the good things counted from the beginning are false... Wang Xiaoma stood in a high place with a wooden but indifferent look at the few assassins on the ground who were not alive, as well as one of his brothers, and he was once bound by the system when the younger brother spoiled the grown up The young man was holding a long sword that was still bleeding, and panicked to see the brother who bypassed the rockery and smiled and solidified. That year, the wind was just as good as the crown, and it was also that year that he knew that the few teachers who had disappeared strangely in the academy were the dark lines sent by the Holy Ghost. What''s behind is dirty. Everyone is cheating and hiding the ghosts... He watched Wen Feng panic and threw down his long sword and rushed to the back of the rockery to hug him into his arms to explain desperately, and the few people who handled the body retreated to the dark place respectfully, the gesture was humble and skilled, obviously, this was already It''s not about handling the body twice. "Brother, I, I am not going to kill them, but the dog emperor is going to kill me! Really, really... don''t ignore me...brother." The age just reached the crown, in his eyes is still that young boy. Looking at the anxiety and panic in the eyes of the teenager, and even the tears coming out of the corner of his eyes, he was still soft. Wang Xiaoma hugged the''killer murderer'' and looked at the corpse on the ground in fear, like every ordinary person knew that his loved one killed The response is the same, I can''t believe it and I''m terrified. At the same time, his mind was blank, and he thought firmly: ¡®He is a good boy and he would not do such a thing¡¯. He found various excuses and reasons, and then tremblingly told himself to forget all this. "It''s okay... I know they are all assassins, don''t be afraid, I won''t say it." Here is the ancient child who was just for self-defense, he was already very scared...I want to help him, I want to protect him... Wang Xiaoma used to be so afraid, but he felt that he was older, so he tried to stabilize himself and wanted to comfort the teenager trembling with his body temperature. But all errors started from this. Wang Xiaoma saw the young man who hugged him indifferently, and put his head on his neck tightly with the face of the young man who was hugging him, where there was any tears, where there was still some uneasiness. Some only have hooked lips and the abyss-like coldness in that strange pupil. But all this is just the beginning, 1328 in the Gregorian calendar. Perhaps it was the high emperor who was not content to kill Wen Feng''s door, sent it to the academy to torture him, and planned to take back the last hypocritical benevolence and wipe out Wen Feng completely in the world. Wen Fengjin was naturally not so tolerant of small pity. He assembled his father''s old department long ago. This year, Wen Fengjin left the academy, stepped into the rivers and lakes, and established a secret. The two separated for the first time had to fly pigeons every day, and the system urged Wang Xiaomei to do the task quickly, otherwise he would be wiped out. Wang Xiaoma is an ordinary person who is not fake, but he is not stupid. He understands that the wind and the wind are all about revenge and killing. The family of more than 200 people carried their lives on their backs. Later, at the college, there was a hint from the dean, how many''naive'' children would find it fun to bully him and do cruel things. Why is it that the children of his family have to endure hatred and look down on everything? Just rely on his long meeting to avenge many people? When I was a child, I heard the nightmare and hatred... He often had nightmares, dreaming that he had returned to that **** past. Therefore, before the tenth-year-old Wenfeng, Wang Xiaoma was all emaciated, and only the fierce-eyed child hugged him into his room and coaxed him to sleep. At that time he also learned the nursery rhymes of the Northland. Later, even if Wenfeng grew up, Wang Xiaoma would occasionally hear Wenfeng humming this song while resting... So how can Wang Xiaoba not hurt him? The hearts of the people are all fleshy, and Wang Xiaoma began to take care of the child slowly, from the moment when Wen Feng used his eyes full of nostalgia and trust to watch him. Wang Xiaoma''s heart went awry. After that, although he always persuaded Wenfeng not to kill, and always accused him of being too cruel, he knew that there was a fire of hatred in Wenfengjin''s heart, and he had already turned this smell into Shura. With the old ministry left by his father, the regent, he quickly grew strong, and in a few years it stirred up the world and even killed Chaoye to revenge. However, the fierce revenge was met with a huge counterattack. Although Wenfeng was born with a strong talent like his different pupils, Chaoye and Jianghu also had accumulated power. Wang Xiao-zai, who had eaten and died from the college, overhears the fact that Wen Feng was stabbed and succeeded in conversations with other disciples in the college. Now his whereabouts are unknown. The anxious Wang Xiaoma hurried out of the college. The dean looked at him and said, "Sleep lamp, you used to be my favorite disciple, but what you have done so far disappointed me. You are going to help the beast? If you want to go, then never again Don''t come back! You will no longer be my disciple when you leave this door!" "Sir, he is not a beast, he is a person." Wang Xiaolan glanced at the final look of the academy and the angry face of the dean, and decided to leave here. As for how he found the news? It can only be said that the system that has followed him for a long time has already been in a hurry to urge him to do the task, and hopes to put his wings and send it to him. With the systematic guidance, Wang Xiaoma soon found the wind from a blue building. At that time, Wang Xiaoma was standing in front of a group of flirtatious girls with a green face! Damn, I¡¯m so worried about you, so you came to Qinglou to pick up girls? ! However, when he took out the token and was taken to the ground floor of the blue building to see the smell of the bandage on his chest, he lost everything. There was a bitter smell of medicine around him, and his eyes were shining when the wind saw him. His look of joy turned into anger. "Brother, what are you doing?! Don''t you know I''m dangerous here!" "You still know that I am your brother? Then why didn''t you tell me such a serious injury?! I''m so **** worried that you are worried about dying, do you know?" "But I don''t want you to be in danger!" "I don''t want you to die quietly in a place that I don''t know. It might as well let me follow you! Our two brothers and sisters are going to die together!" Wen Fengjin and Wang Xiaoma looked at each other with blushing and thick necks. Half-sounded, Wen Feng''s eyes softened, carrying a full of soft light, with a feeling that made Wang Xiao tremble. "I won''t let you die, brother." "Um...know!" Probably started here. The budding feelings of the young were carefully collected by the two of them. After Wen Feng''s adulthood, his eyes became more and more obvious, so that the dull Wang Xiaomei understood the feelings of the younger brother to him. And Wang Xiaoba was hesitantly holding his share of his head, hesitant. Soon, the emperor even sent his shadow guard to hunt them down. The stronghold of Qinglou was found. What happened afterwards was exactly what Wen Feng said before. They fled in a panic like the prey being chased by jackals, and the subordinates who heard Wen Feng died next to each other, and finally only two of them remained. Perhaps it was the request of the emperor with inferior taste. These shadow guards will always keep their hands and let them die every time they run out of water. Wen Fengjin had no good place on his body. He suffered from fractures and internal injuries. His half of the arm was cut off and a large piece of bone was exposed. Even if he could get it back, his arm would still be left. Big sequelae. The sword wound on the stomach has collapsed because of carrying Wang Xiaomei, which layers of cloth can''t stop the blood flowing from the grunt... And Wang Xiaoma is even more miserable. In addition to the guidance function, the garbage system has to beep every day to kill him. Wang Xiaoba blocked Wen Wei''s hidden weapon for Wen Feng once, and the thing hurt Wang Xiaoba''s lungs, and his two legs were also broken, not to mention that after he was hit by Ying Wei''s palm, his internal organs It''s about to become a dumpling... He can''t live. The system closed its mouth at this time and may have given up on him long ago. Only the smell of the wind escaped the shadowy cat and mouse game, and he walked back to the academy like a blood man. The blood spots that fell from Wen Fengjin and him were like light rain, pouring down the stone steps they walked through. The dazzling sun scorched them, the dull weather brewed a mountain rain, and the wind reached the limit as soon as possible, all supported by the idea of ??saving him. He was carrying Wang Xiaomao, and the two were miserable like walking bodies. "...Brother, it''s okay... We''re going to the college soon. It doesn''t matter if they don''t let me in, as long as they can save you..." "Brother, don''t sleep...don''t sleep...the wind begs you..." Hearing the wind, he cried when he didn''t respond. He wanted to get revenge, as if the world and the world would oppress him to torture him to let him die, and never bowed his head and bent down, the wind that said "I admit defeat" choked with tears. He said, "I beg you, I beg you, don''t sleep, Brother..." The salty tears shed **** faces and washed away a clean trace. Wang Xiaoma wanted to raise his hand to touch his head, but he couldn''t do it, so he opened his mouth and planned to make a joke to stop him crying. He didn''t close his eyes. But a mouthful of gurgling blood spit out, smearing the wind-stained shoulders. "Brother?" "Ok¡­¡­" He could only use a nasal sound for a half bang. But this sound became the strength of the wind, he stepped up the stairs more quickly, and could spread the crazy pain and the greater blood rain to the long climbing stone steps. Halfway through, the long-discussed mountain rain finally fell, adding snow to the fire and adding oil to the fire, probably as if God really didn''t want them to live. Wang Xiaoma''s eyes were squinted by the cold rain, and his pupils had begun to dilate. It really doesn''t work... Wen Fengjin almost realized that he wanted to put Wang Xiaomao on his back down and hug his arms tightly, but he showed bones in one hand, and the meat on the water was white. Wen Feng didn''t dare to stop, now he relies on his perseverance, if stopped, he may never get up. The majestic mountain rain penetrated them, and finally he took him to the college on the top of the mountain after listening to the wind and closing his mouth. "Brother, we are here! You are saved, don''t be afraid, you will be saved immediately!" Wen Feng said excitedly and put him on the ground, staggering straight to knock on the door with his hand. [The author has something to say: Today is second, catch the insect later. Update now] Chapter 37： Sin of greed It was a boy who opened the door. He looked at the two monsters like a monster crawling out of the grave in the playbook, screaming in horror, and snatched him with the wind, and the blood dripped and flicked the boy. "Call the doctor of the Academy! My brother... Brother Miandeng was seriously injured..." "Brother Mian Deng?!" Tong Zi still knew the brother in the academy. While afraid, he peeked at Wang Xiaoma on the ground, and finally recognized him on the face with wet hair and dry blood. "Ah! Really Brother Miandeng!" "You wait for me to call someone!" The boy ran inside panicked. Wen Feng leaned back against the gate and sat down, pulling Wang Xiaomao into his arms with an active hand. The eaves at the door blocked the rain. His fingers icy movements gently cleared the long wet hair on Wang Xiaoma''s face, put his head in his arms, his cheek gently against his forehead. "It will be okay soon, and after a while, those people hate me, but they should still be able to lend a helping hand to you..." ...But what do you do? ...How can your body escape the shadow guard buried nearby and go down the mountain? ...You just want to die alone! Wang Xiaoma struggled to hold Wen Fengjie''s clothes, but he didn''t even have the power to open his eyes and speak. Wen Fengjin hugged him and said, "As long as Brother can live, I can do anything..." No way! Wang Xiaoma shook his head slightly, tears flowing down his eyes in disappointment, his five senses faded, and finally he closed his eyes weakly. But they are all wrong. None of them got help from the academy that day, the boy called someone to leave, but that person was the dean, and he looked at the disciples who had loved Wen Feng and his favorite once. "I said, you will not be my apprentice after you walk out of this door!" The open door was closed again, and Wenfeng knocked on the door like crazy, and his fist fell on the door, leaving a splash of blood marks. "Save him! Isn''t he your brother! Save him, I beg you..." Wen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the door that was about to close, and knelt down fiercely... "Save him." The proud head rested on the muddy slate, and the door stopped. The dean inside slowly raised the corners of his lips, and the children and disciples behind him looked at his back with some dismay. "Sir, brother after all..." "Humph." The dean raised his hand and turned with a sneer. The door between them also slammed shut! The cold heavy rain, the wounds and pain all over, the humiliation along the way, and the hope of being cut off... Wen Feng made a deep blood fingerprint on the stone road ground with his head and fingers! His drooping expression was twisted with a crazy smile, and his black pupil was strange and bloodshot! Perhaps the humanity in his heart was completely killed on that day, and it was a soul that was forced to twist. "I won''t let you go..." Wen Feng hugged Wang Xiaomao. He tilted his head at the door and pulled his lips high. He said, "I will never let you go!" " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Even if I die, I will remember all the humiliation I received today-I will kill you all-kill all-kill all!!!" "I want you to bury my brothers and bury with me--" Deep despair condensed into substance, and the pupils that occupied most of the narrow eyes looked scarletly at the door, tears bursting into the corners of the eyes. He said word for word: "If I survive, I will slaughter you all! I will never give anyone kindness, and I want the whole northern country to experience my pain!" "Ahhhhhh¡ª" Wang Xiaoma, who stood in the air, watched the roar of his head and roared, his lips wriggled a few times, but he could not say anything. Hot things flowed down from his eyes... These are his memories, the cruelest truths. Those years are too bitter, even if you depend on each other, those meagre body temperatures can''t stop countless tit-for-tat and worldly coolness. In that year, Wang Xiaozai, who was abandoned by everyone and forgot to live alone, returned to ancient times and encountered the same news that was also studied by the entire world. Two sad souls licked each other¡¯s wounds, giving warmth, but it was not the last time. The life and hope were cut off... After the memory in front of him jumped, he awoke from the room filled with bitter fragrance. They all survived. Later, Feng Fengjin said that they should have died that day, but in the end it might be their life. The subordinates of Wenfengjin Muyimu and Ermusan took them out of the shadow guard and hung them with the best medicine. Killed their lives. Both Wen Fengjin and him were fundamentally injured, but Wen Feng had internal force and a good body, so he was carried in a coma for a long time, and he was a sub-healthy weak chicken. After being in a coma for almost a month, he didn''t wake up. Even if he is now supported by the wolf tiger''s medicine, he will eventually die. On the day of waking up, Wen Feng put his silent hand on his face, then Wang Xiaomei felt that the wind had changed. He has bandages around his neck and head, as well as on his fingers. He smiled and looked at Wang Xiaomei and said, "Brother, I will avenge you, OK..." "..." Six months later, Wen Feng cautiously hugged Wang Xiaomao and took him back to the stone steps to the academy. The difference this time was that they were sitting high in a sedan chair, watching countless people in the academy wailing and hanged. . That day they changed to how they listened to the wailing of the people in the college The dean was tortured by Wen Feng himself until he finally swallowed. Wang Xiaozao tremblingly covered her ears and closed her eyes, daring not to look at the faces before death, daring to listen to the desperate wailing, but she laughed when she heard the wind, and looked at the purgatory in the world with appreciation. The fear of Wenfeng was left at that time. He also hates those people, but more of them are innocent people. What''s wrong with those children who are ignorant in the college? He really can''t accept it. Soon after hearing the wind, he realized his resistance and fear. Wen Fengjin is no longer the man who is gentle and euphemistic to him. He is radical and overbearing and merciless, madly retaliating, and countless innocent people have also been implicated in his life. At that time, the news blinded by hatred and killing could not be dissuaded as early as possible. Because of Wang Xiaomei''s escape and resistance, Wen Fengjin imprisoned him in the room. Wang Xiaoma can''t live long...he takes medicine every day, and the efficacy of those medicines is getting shorter and shorter. When Langzhong is helpless, he may know that he can''t keep it. Wen Feng did that kind of thing to him... Wang Xiaoma, who played back this memory, was flushed all over, covering his face with his teeth and scolding, "Shameless!" Now it seems that he doesn''t care much about those, but the two who were at the top of the conflict at the time were quarreling because of the forced compulsion to break apart completely. He didn''t know what happened after that. Because soon after he lay in bed and died. Wang Xiao froze for a moment, and he remembered that he had really seen Yan Chun, but that was not the case at that time. Yan Chun was very gorgeous at the time. He was a kind of glamorous, arrogant looking at the hospital bed. He said something messy. Although later he was taken away by Wen Feng. But after he came, Wen Fengjin also found the elixir. Probably the common disease of the dying person. Wang Xiaoma, who had been lying in bed for a long time, began to recall the various things he and Wen Feng passed through. I actually did not hate Wen Feng at that time. It¡¯s all dead, what else can¡¯t be seen? The most important thing is that the system also determines that his mission failure will wipe him out. So when Wenfeng gave him the Elixir, he passed the Elixir to Wenfeng. When Wen Feng showed his desperate eyes, Wang Xiaozai opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but the memory was eliminated by the system within a second and the world popped up... The surrounding scene became dark. Wang Xiaoma floated in the empty center and thought: probably after I died, I always felt that I had given him the Elixir to revenge him. Ugh¡­¡­ Stretching out in the air, Wang Xiaomei closed his eyes and waited for the second death. The running lights of life are all over, and he must be dying if he wants to come. After a while¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoma frowned in the darkness. Another time later... Wang Xiaoma couldn''t help scratching his head. Another time later... Xiaoxiao Wang¡ª¡ªWow! This Grim Reaper will not work! I''ve been floating for a long time, why don''t you come and take me away? ! Just because I was resurrected once and turned into a zombie, does it deserve to have a name? ! ! ! Bad review! ! ! Huh? Why is there a bitter fragrance around? Quite familiar. Wang Xiaoma''s consciousness fainted in the fragrance of the medicine. "Tut tut, you really are affectionate ah." Chen looked at his hands a weapon to penetrate the North severely pinned under acacia man, he is the standard end of eye drooping Taohua Yan, even if there is no expression, they also looked like in Gentle smile. Around him, Sister Lei and Ronaldinho fell to the ground in different positions. Below him was a pool of blood, not knowing whether it was life or death, and where Yan Chun lay there was only a pile of tattered clothes, and a handful of things like white sand. Beside the coffin, leaning tightly against Wang Xiaomao with his eyes closed, his lips were covered with blood, and the chest clothes showed a hole through which bullets passed, and the broken skin tissue could be seen reorganizing. "If there was no hindrance from the framer just now, my two bullets penetrated into his body, and the strength of the rotation could instantly break his head and stir his chest into a mud." "However, it is really an undead monster. After being attacked by Yan Chun and bleeding blood, it can still hurt me like this." Zhen Bei spit out a blood clot that came out of his chest with a smile. His leg broke, and his left chest was recessed into a big hole, but he was still alive, even standing on his own weapon. It was a strange long-handled weapon with a copper-gold body, a handle as long as a wooden gun, a cylindrical metal with a slap across it, and it looked like a disproportionate long-handled hammer. It was with this strange weapon that he returned to the underground palace again, and successfully assisted Yan Chun with the help of the idiot, severely wounding these two monsters that made him sick. "I know~ Ha~ I know that the deadly place of your monsters is on the heart, but you have to feed Yan Chun''s heart and your blood to him if you resist my attack, but it also surprised me. Fortunately, you are stupid~ otherwise it''s really difficult to win you..." He shook two legs and stood upright, using his slender arms to point on the chest of the person nailed under the acacia tree. "Are you right, smell the wind..." "..." Wen Feng was nailed to the tree by two wooden nails penetrating both hands and palms, the red crown was cracked, the red ink robe was messy, and the black and long hair turned snow-white! ! ! Wen Feng raised his head slightly, his long snow-colored hair scattered on his gradually gray cheeks, his scarlet eyes and the red lines of his brows were still dazzling. A large incision in his neck enough to expose the trachea temporarily prevented him from speaking. "How can you not be greedy as a person? The world is just like me. The hypocrisy and filth never hurt others to satisfy themselves." Zhen Bei narrowed his eyes and looked at him with his eyes closed. Ear root, he bent down and said evilly: "Relax, everything in your tomb palace will belong to me, and you?" "You will immediately become the same dust as Yan Chun, and your brother will too!" [The author has something to say: [Plot explained: Wang Xiaoma got two shots, one shot was blocked by Sister Lei with her own weapon, otherwise he might be really cold, one shot through the chest, the heart is their death It was impossible to save by Yan Chun¡¯s part, so Xiaowenzi cut his neck and carried Zhenbei''s shameless attack, saving Xiaomao first. Then, Wen Feng, who was crippled, wounded, and spent too much power, and Zheng Bei beat you to death, and finally Zhen Bei sighed, Xiao Wenzi was nailed to the tree] Catching insects later, this look is really getting worse. Cough cough, no abuse, really, we will be happy in the next chapter. ¡¿ Chapter 38： Pump your turtle grandson! "Okay, you don''t have to talk too much rubbish, you can go on the road with peace of mind!!!" Zhen Bei, who was not as good as that, stumbled and raised his arms before swinging. He smelled the wind and his hair was white. After losing too much blood, his body was no longer able to break the shackles and could only be hung on the tree. At that moment everything slowed down... Zhen Beila''s tall, broken smile, the raised copper-gold long-handled hammer, and the bluish-skinned skin that was covered by the silver wire. The bright red paving is scattered all over the ground, can flow, can not flow. The still-straight wind circling the peach blossom petals blowing like a spark of sparks, the intoxicating floral smell mixed with the **** sweet smell makes people sick. Ah~ look at his tragic look, it really makes people happy~ Zhenbei already chuckled. sudden! Someone pressed his shoulder! "Boy, have you seen basketball?" The faint voice pierced into Zhenbei''s ears, Zhenbei''s movements stiffened, and his smile froze on his face! impossible! How could someone come behind him? Obviously he has solved everyone! ! At the moment when Zhenbei turned around, the person behind him said: "If you have seen basketball, then you must know that there is a situation, called lore--!" "Bang!" A punch hit Zheng Zhenbei''s face just turning around. That powerful force instantly twisted Zhen Bei''s face, and the sound of broken bones was so crisp! He was flying in the air, and when he landed, he rolled out far away and made a dull noise! And that weapon also flew out of the ground and was kicked off the abyss under the platform! When Zhenbei was shot into the air, he saw the people behind him... Burning and blooming like a tree fire! Countless peach blossoms and strong winds surrounded him, inspiring the tedious red costume wedding dress and the long hair of raven ink. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s Wang Xiaoma. ¡ª¡ªIt is another master of the tomb palace that has been awakened. Wang Xiaomei smirked. He looked at the wind that was nailed to the tree. His fingers curled up slowly, tilting his head and spitting out the blood belonging to others in his mouth. This is the same, this is the same-why do all people want them to die? Can''t we let us live our lives from the underground palace! Are we unworthy? ! Wang Xiaoma walked in front of Zhen Bei with a sullen face, and looked at him with his legs on the ground on both sides of his waist. After the war with Wenfeng, Zhenbei was also the end of a strong crossbow. His sight was blurred by this unpredictable blow, his red, purple and purple faces looked scary, and the key weapon was gone... "Xiao ba... you listen to me, not what you saw... Mr. Yan turned into an ashes when I came, and you were injured and protected by the wind and wind, what he looked like then It''s strange! And Sister Lei and Ronaldinho are joining forces to deal with him..." Zhen Bei frowned and looked painful. He looked at Wang Xiaomao and said seriously: "At that time, Sister Lei told me to run, she said that because of your injury, the wind suddenly went crazy and killed all of them!" "Sister Lei and Ronaldinho nailed him to the tree without knowing life or death...I, I really have no choice, Xiao Ba." Zhen Bei''s miserable eyes were reddish, and his head shook with a choked voice: "I also suffered Seriously injured, I can only do that, otherwise I will be killed by him and Sister Lei when he recovers..." Wang Xiaoma looked down at him indifferently. At this time, the consciousness that had restored some consciousness behind him raised his head slightly, his scarlet eyes staring at them. "Master, brother... kill...he..." He is not a good person, brother don''t believe him, he will hurt you... It is a pity that because of the scary wound on the neck, you can only say a few breaths because of the scary wound on the neck. "Look! He''s crazy! He wants to kill everyone!" Zhen Bei shouted in fear. Wen Feng looked at Zhenbei''s face and was desperately struggling to win his wrist. He couldn''t let his brother go wrong... He knew that he would rather have his wrist penetrated and strive to break free, and the pupil scarlet opened his mouth and made a hoarse voice How crazy and infiltrating it looks... So after Wang Xiaoma frowned and said, "My memory is restored". Wen Feng tried to maintain his stalemate, and the light in his pupils slowly dimmed... Brother, he remembered everything? He remembered that the period he desperately wanted to hide had passed... Brother would never believe me... It seemed as if a fire had been poured down by a sudden rain. Wen Feng exhausted the whole person. Although I don¡¯t know what happened to the memory that Wang Xiaomei said, Zhenbei was ecstatic to see Wen Feng doing the same thing. He looked up at Wang Xiaoma again, his soft hair and innocent look like a wounded stray dog. "Xiao ba, I didn''t lie to you, really. I know you might not believe it, otherwise, you will wake up anyway, if you don''t want to kill him, we will take Lei and Ronaldinho away, we leave Here!" If you can leave here, this disgusting monster can wait for me to raise the wound and want him to die! Zhen Bei pleaded at Wang Xiaoma. Wang Xiao sighed, keeping his legs apart and standing on both sides of his body, then squatted down and pinched Zhen Bei''s collar. In Zhen Bei''s stunned expression, he took something from his arms and stuck it. Zhen Bei''s face. He said blankly: "Even if everyone will lie, but it won''t. Friends, is it hot?" Zhen Bei turned his head in pain, and the awe-inspiring artifact on his face was enlightened! "To be honest, Zhenbei, you can pretend." Wang Xiaoya put the dagger into his arms, and raised his fist with a smile, aiming at the disguised face! "Your father, I will teach you what awe is today!" boom! Left uppercut! "Let him **** you dare to hit my little Wenzi!" boom! Right uppercut! "You dare to put a cold arrow behind your dare!" Bang Bang Bang! Mixed doubles with left and right uppercuts! "What a dare to play Yin with Lao Tzu! Your mother doesn''t know that you are so beastly, and your open dad knows it!!!" "I pumped your dead grandson!" Countless fists are almost out of phantom. Have you ever seen your cat cat punching? This is it. When Wang Xiaoma was tired and panting and stood up, Zhenbei was lying on the ground and was dead. "Ma De, his face is quite strong." Wang Xiao whispered and flicked his numb hands, and then he sighed with relief and walked in front of the breeze, and stretched his hands to pull the nails above. Waiting for the two nails to be loosened, Wenfeng leaned his head down on the tree. "Okay, okay." Wang Xiaoba patted his face: "Don''t look like this, I''ve recovered my memory, so I decided one thing." "..." Wen Feng raised his head and looked at him with ashes. Wang Xiaoma squatted in front of him, with one hand holding his chin and one hand on the side of the wind and his face, and he grinned to reveal a little tiger''s teeth, and his eyes were curved. He said: "I''m sure, I have forgiven you for a long time, whether it''s me a thousand years ago or me now, I always love you, Xiaowenzi, we will be together in the future, this time will never be separated !" At that time it was bitter and we embraced to keep warm. As it is now, we are entangled with each other. Under the acacia tree, peach blossoms flew, Wang Xiaoma opened wide sleeves and opened her arms to hold the wind tightly in her arms, and the crimson petals fell on their wedding dress, and also on the black and white mixed hair on. Wen Feng opened his eyes slightly at the end of Wang Xiaoma''s shoulders, and then he closed his eyes and stretched out his wounded palm to vigorously strangle his back! The two hugged for a while without speaking. The wounds in Wenfeng''s neck and hands began to heal with a hundred times the speed of ordinary people. When he healed, Wang Xiaozao loosened his awkward rubbing the tip of his nose. Wen Feng carried too many feelings in his eyes, and when looking over, Wang Xiaomei felt goose bumps. "Brother, don''t look at my hair." Wen Feng suddenly frowned. "It''s okay, it''s so pretty, and it''s not ugly!" This silver long hair handsome stayed okay! Wang Xiaohe smirked, grabbed his hair and touched it, sucked up his saliva, wow silver hair~ "You just like it." Wen Feng hugged him tightly and rubbed his hair with his chin. After so many things and ups and downs, he finally knew that Brother didn''t hate him. Wen Fengjin really wants to transform into a sticky beast, and wraps Wang Xiaoma whole body with his body and stays intimately. And Wang Xiaoba patted his back and was full of love for the unfortunate wolf in his family. but¡­¡­ The woman on the ground suddenly coughed, and she looked up at them and stretched out her hand and said¡ª "Cough...then what...I think I can, rob, rescue..." After talking, she fainted again. Wang Xiaoba: "She is still alive..." Wen Fengjin: "Um..." Wang Xiaoma: "It''s really strong..." Wen Fengjin: "Um..." The two were silent for a while, and Wang Xiaomei jumped up! "Uh, fart, save people!" Wang Xiaoma quickly pulled Wen Feng up to support the woman and the young man who was beside her, and by the way, gave the unlucky thing in Zhenbei a bundle of rice dumplings. He didn¡¯t forget that when Zhenbei was behind him, it was this woman who blocked the bullet shot at his head with his own weapon, otherwise he would definitely die. Wen Fengjin also said: "When this woman came over in Zhenbei, she stopped Zhenbei for a while with the people next to her." "This is a life-saving benefactor. I really didn''t expect that she would help us, and..." Wang Xiaoba is not stupid. He took the enlightenment and tried it on the woman, not hot. "Save her!" Wang Xiaoba said right away that Wen Fengjin is in a good mood now, otherwise he is too lazy to care about the life and death of others, so he stretched out his finger and dipped Wang Xiaohua¡¯s chest cloth and the wet blood stains on women and young people. On the mouth. "..." Is this so casual? Wang Xiaoma stared at the dog and watched the wind. Wen Fengjin explained, "Our blood carries the power of immortality. For mortals, it only takes some to restore such injuries." Indeed, their blood has a bitter fragrance of medicine, but this is too good. Xiaoba looked at herself and smelled the blood, and she wanted to cut them off and save them. Looking at the two people who unconsciously licked the blood on their lips and started to recover, Wang Xiaoma breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, people have been saved, and we finally survived. It''s time to deal with him..." Wang Xiaoma walked up to Zhen Bei, who was quite dead, and hesitantly said, "How do we deal with him?" "Of course I can''t let him walk out of the underground palace alive." Wen Feng stared at Zhenbei on the ground, his long and narrow eyes were full of disgust, and he would soon start to give the other party a cool heart, but Wang Xiaoma grabbed him. Too. "Wait, wait!" Wang Xiaomei stopped Wenfeng: "Xiaowenzi, you promised that I can''t kill anymore!" Even if this person is Zhen Bei. Wen Feng frowned slowly and withdrew his hand. He seemed dissatisfied with the fact that he couldn''t handle the enemy. He said, "Then what do you say?" "Well, I did plan on this..." It¡¯s not that he¡¯s bad-hearted, but that he discovered that the reason why there were such things as ¡®system¡¯ and ¡®aura of protagonist¡¯ thousands of years ago might be that he thought that he had created too many murders before he heard the wind. And now it is modern. If they are going to live on the ground, they can use their brain circuits to meet the unsatisfied people. So Wang Xiaoba looked at Zhenbei on the ground and patted his pig''s head with a few laughs. "It just happens that I want to set a good example for my little Wenzi. I''ll take your hands first!" "Relax, I will definitely arrange it for you!" [The author has something to say: [Now kill-kill opponents at the last second on the basketball court! ¡¿ One more drop today, because I went to dinner, and the author will work harder to double tomorrow! Catch insects later, thank you for your tolerance Kneeling thank you guys for your reward and love, and saw my thief sleepy baby, haha @Óà»´Êé: Yu Huai Shu gave it to Nautilus x1 of "My Sleeping Coffin with Lao Gong". @ÎÒÒ²Ò²µÁÔôºó°¡: I am also a thief sleepy today and gave it to Coral Fossil x1 in "The Sleeping Coffin of Me and the Old Attack". ¡¿ Chapter 39： Start land mode At three o''clock in the morning, a white truck everywhere was parked in front of the police station in a small town, and then its rear compartment opened, as if something was kicked out vigorously, a whine of something flew into the police station to open Door. Then the white truck drove away, leaving only a row of exhaust in the night... Wang Xiaozao sat in the back seat of the truck and relied on the wind to fiddle with a Polaroid. "The photos and the weapons he brought are tied to him, and there are his fingerprints on them." "Tomb robbing, killing people, holding guns illegally...I think we can see him in the news tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." For a person like Zhenbei who likes to wear a hypocritical skin, what could be more punishment than debunking his skin in public, taking all the possibility of his escape, and then giving him a bullet of justice? People like them are not afraid of death, but go to a place that is more terrifying than death, and they can never turn over. Ronaldinho, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned his head to look at the smiling Xiaomi behind him, feeling numb behind him. Although he was very strange why the millennium dumplings in the tomb palace knew modern methods, but since his master and he were rescued, Ronaldinho watched Wen Fengjin and Wang Xiaomei both counsel. There are two big dumplings sitting behind him, and he is the only one who is in a good mood to hum while driving. As for why they become such a strange four-person group, we have to talk about it two days ago. That day they woke up in the underground palace and found that the abnormality of Zhenbei had been beaten into a pig''s head and tied into a twist, Yan Chun became an ashes, and Ronaldinho and Lei looked dumbfounded as if the ordinary family dealt with the two after the room robbery. Zongzi directed the monster to clean the tomb. Those huge and fierce monsters seemed to have become the Q version of Pokemon. They obediently moved the rocks, repaired the broken organs, and knew to clean the dust they stepped on the ground. The scene is too ordinary and too daily. So when watching Wen Feng frowning and staring at the footprints on the floor of Guang Kejian''s palace, Lei and Ronaldinho had a strange feeling of guilt. I''m sorry... I knew that the owner of the tomb had cleanliness, so we brought shoe covers. but¡­¡­ Who will return the zombie to know that he will clear the ground after throwing away the tomb robbers! ! ! But this is not the point. The point is that the man named Wen Fengjin has changed into a clean dress, with silver hair and a red crown, and his eyes are all on the ground that they were trampled on. They didn''t give them any extra eyes. As if they were two vases. It''s still the kind of dust that is most unpleasant to the owner. Sister Lei and Ronaldinho: "..." Suddenly felt that our dignity as a grave robber was insulted, huh, huh. They looked at the big monsters that were seen everywhere, and they didn''t want to take care of them at all. They all smelled like "Don''t talk to the deity", and they pity in the corner of the palace. We dare not ask anything, we dare not say anything. When the two of them surprisingly inspected themselves completely and found that their injuries were all healed, another owner of the tomb palace appeared. Wang Xiaoma''s hair was still a little wet, wearing a neat crimson suit, and walked in front of them with a warm tea in surprise. "It''s great, you finally woke up! Thank you for helping me and my little Wenzi before. Hurry up and drink some hot water. Haha, we don''t have any tea underneath. We had to make some peach blossoms. " Looking at Wang Xiaomei''s soft face, gentle smile, and those two cups of warm steaming water... The master of the tomb gave us the tea to steal the tomb? ? ? Still smiling at us? ? ? Guer, are we on the wrong set? Actually, we came to visit relatives, right? Master, you are awake. Our family has no relatives who can make tea with the multi-colored porcelain teacups of the Millennium official kiln! ! ! Sister Lei and Ronaldinho looked at the tea cups that could hold the museum exhibition in their hands, and for a time they didn''t know how to put their mouths in silence. What if my hands are shaking? What a swollen dream? Wang Xiaoba didn''t understand how they were silent. "Come and drink, you have been asleep for a long time, drink some hot water and eat something." Looking at Wang Xiaoma''s harmless, pure, jade-like eyes. Sister Lei with a big heart first took a sip of hot water, then Ronaldinho followed the master in a silent sip. The warm liquid traversed the dry mouth all the way to the stomach, warmed the entire body, and everyone followed to relax. Apprentice, do you think this big dumpling is kind and kind? Um, more like people than Zhenbei. They were thinking that Zhen Bei, who was tied up, was still not dead. He whispered softly, as if to wake up. Before Sister Lei and Ronaldinho had reacted, Wang Xiaoma, who was still smiling at the beginning, held the skirt with hindrance unchanged and walked to Zhenbei and whispered, "1~2!" Then kick it on the other person''s head! Zhen Bei rolled her eyes and fainted... Seeing this scene, Sister Lei and Ronaldinho almost came out... After he finished, he twisted his head like his husband complained that the water pipe at home was always leaking. He stepped on Zhenbei''s head and said to Wen Feng: "When the wind is dry, why did he wake up again? The healing power of this product is too strong. It''s a bit annoying~" Wen Fengjin commanded Mu Yi to repair the ground palace while turning back. The indifference on his face melted instantaneously, revealing a helpless smile. "He should have traded blood with Hu Chun, but it will soon be invalidated... And, Xiao Xiao, don''t lift your clothes, and dry your hair." After he paused, he chose to put down his hand and let Muyi hand over a cloth towel to wrap Wang Xiaomei''s long hair with the cloth towel and **** a little water on it. "Oh~~~" Wang Xiaolan said lazily in a long tone, and then leaned back on him. Hehe laughed and rubbed his windy chin with his wet hair. Wen Feng lifted up Wang Xiaoma''s long hair, squinting a little itchy, but his eyes and smile were full of indulgence. "..." "..." Sister Lei put down her teacup: I don¡¯t want to eat this dog food. Ronaldinho nodded vigorously after drinking his last sip. After Wang Xiaozongzi and Wen Dagang were tired of it, Wang Xiaozai remembered to come to Lei Jie again. "Oh, why did you help us at that time?" Wang Xiaola asked Sister Lei. Sister Lei froze for a while, playing with her tea cup half-ringed, and considered for a while before saying, "Because I am a person who is not resourceful and likes to do things by feelings. " Ronaldinho nodded his arms around his arms, and was slapped on the back of the head by Sister Lei who had never returned her head. Ronaldinho: ...You see, my Master''s intuition is as if the eyes were open! "My instinct is accurate. I have saved my life several times, so I chose to save you without hesitation at that time. It is better to help you than Zhen Bei, who felt strange to me from the beginning." Sister Lei smiled for a while, with a very mature heartiness and women''s unique tenacity, she lifted a teacup and said, "Now it seems that I still feel right." Wang Xiaola laughed. He really likes such a person, strong and independent, as if he can always shrug his shoulders and continue to move forward. "Let''s make a deal." Wang Xiaoba looked at Sister Lei and said. He talked about the so-called transaction content. The simple thing is that they want to go to the ground, but like him and Wen Fengjin, they have a resident status and no resident status. In addition, they have been out of touch with the society for too long. It is estimated that even one place to live Not found. But they have countless gold and silver treasures. So he wanted Lei to give him and Wenfeng to solve the housing and identity problems, and in return they would also let Lei pick a thing in the underground palace in return. By the way, help them sell the things in the tomb and exchange them for common currency on the ground. After Wang Xiaoba said, Sister Lei lowered her head a bit hesitantly and looked at the two human beings coldly. He was not as gentle and considerate to Wang Xiaoba as the outsiders. If they dare to refuse Xiaoba, let them stay forever. Hear the big brother silently thinking. "Right!" When they hesitated, Wang Xiaomei suddenly thought of a hammer, and the other three were stunned. Then they watched Wang Xiaoma pedal and ran to the corner of the palace, picked up a long ¡®stick¡¯ and came over. Maybe that thing is too long, because Wang Xiaoma walks with a light bouncing feeling, like an overly lively milk dog, he can keep his running dog face on the ground at any time . The thing banged on the ground several times before being brought to them by Wang Xiaomao. Watching Wang Xiao sigh with a sigh of relief and that soft smile, he swallowed the wind, but then he couldn''t hold back, and stretched out his hand with his thumb and index finger to grab his cheek. Really. So cute. When Wang Xiaoma looked at her with a puzzled head, she lowered her right hand and raised her hands, holding her tender cheeks. Sorry. In fact, I still want to pinch. ...Well, maybe more. However, the interaction between the two was quickly interrupted, because the sister Lei, who was just like a strong woman, yelled and fell on the ground covered with dirt and bumps, and Wang Xiao blew over the thing, and his eyes should be released. Laser! Wang Xiaoma looked out from behind Wen Feng, his cheeks were deformed and said vaguely: "Pull one, I think the mud is very porridge enlightened, but the enlightenment can''t give it to Meng Meng. Before this sword fight with Zhenbei, there was a scratched bird. Send the Meng Meng bird~Hey, don''t be polite~" "Xiaowenzi, don''t pull my bird, I''m drooling, flowing, flowing out of the bird~ sucking! sucking!!!! flowing out the bird!!!" Wang Xiaoma quickly sucked her spit, pushed away the wind-swept hands, her lips licked, and the two white faces left fingerprints of''cartoon red''. All the news: ... Wen Feng covered Wang Xiaomei''s mouth with silence, and was silent in Wang Xiaomei''s puzzled eyes. ...I can''t restrain my hands. This time no one disturbed the "life and death" and became more sticky, and the more I wished to hide his "treasure" and rub it. [The author has something to say: Today is second. Post the second chapter later. Then catching insects] Chapter 40： I want to sleep Sister Lei is crazy about holding that long sword. "Lying Slots Slotting Slots!!! Liao Yuejian-Mom''s Liao Yuejian-give me!!!!!! Slotting Slots Slotting Slots!!! Liao Yuejian is my **** god!!!" Ronaldinho looked at his master''s crazy smile and held his head. Have you seen someone crazy after hitting 5 million? His master, a sword fool, is now worth a hundred million. "Liao Yuejian ah! The old lady can''t do it!!! Jiuxin Pill Jiuxin Pill! Give it to me-Liao Yuejian-give it to me!! Aoao-Mommy I''ll be no problem for you to be a cow and a horse! !!! Hahahaha!!!" Sister Lei didn¡¯t even know what she said with her sword in her arms. It was really smiling like a hundred flowers. She was so happy that she was about to burst out colorful fireworks and envy everyone else! With Liao Yuejian, sister Lei don''t say to help them to the ground, there is no problem in heaven! After Wen Fengjin and Wang Xiaola let Muqi, a monster who ate ore could spit out liquid, and after a while could become a solid stone wall, strengthened all the places where the tomb was to be strengthened, and then made the magic of Mubei. The weapon was kept. Wen Fengjin said that this weapon is very special. It was because of this thing that Zhenbei injured Muyi and they broke in. Yes, Zhenbei did not sneak in quietly, but broke hard, from Muyi to Muxi. A few were almost dead. Later, fortunately, Wenfeng came out to give them some blood in time, and Wang Xiaomei frowned, "A man beats ten monsters. In some ways, Zhenbei does have something." Wen Fengjin shook his head and showed him the weird copper-gold hammer with a slender handle. Wen Feng used his little hammer to hit a tentacle in Mu Liu''s break. It was obviously an ordinary attack, and that tentacle even made a corroding "zizi" sound! And quickly turned to ashes. Wang Xiaomao: ... Does the thing that Nima can turn physical attacks into magic attacks really exist? ! Am I not going to a strange world? ? ? "This weapon is not ordinary. It is a weapon that has really been blessed. In my impression, only the old man knows this. Although I don''t know how he got it, it seems that not all humans on the ground are ordinary people." Wen Feng said. However, this problem was quickly thrown into the back of the head. After all, there were more important things in front of them. After they simply tidied up, they heard the wind and let Musan lift their coffin to the ground. Not only was the sister Lei who first responded to them stunned, Wang Xiaoma was scared. "No, what are you doing with the coffin?! We have no place to put it! Besides, it is not without beds on the ground." "No." Wen Feng unexpectedly stubborn. "My brother and I stayed together in this coffin for thousands of years and couldn''t give up." "..." "We aren''t not coming back..." Wang Xiaolan looked at the coffin and made a final struggle. Wen Feng shook his head: "...No, this coffin is very good." "..." Wang Xiaoma thinks that it is best to be a spokesperson for those who cannot sleep well when changing beds. They must bring their favorite bed (coffin) wherever they go. And he may not be able to escape the fate of sleeping coffins in his life. That''s nice... the tears fell down. No way, Lei had no choice but to expedite the Land Rover''s car, which was expeditiously replaced by a truck enough to accommodate this huge double coffin. After successfully sending Zhenbei to the place where he should go for trial, they quickly left the place. In order to avoid troubles, they walked through the country road all night long, and it took two days to arrive at Lei¡¯s home in City B. . Trucks are not uncommon in this suburban villa area. After all, transportation and shopping are not convenient here. People often order things like big furniture online. Moreover, Sister Lei¡¯s choice to live from here means that the people here are not ordinary people, and no one will be curious about the activities of other residents. Non-interference is the iron law here. The security guard saw that Lei''s face was silent and her arms and legs opened the door. After Lei opened her own villa, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to the three people who had also been bumpy for two days: "We''re here, get off." After she finished, she jumped out of the car and opened the door to nod to Wang Xiaohua and Wenfeng behind her. "Relax, this place is absolutely safe. You will live in this house in the future. You have a lot of freedom here. No one will ask questions without knowing them, but your coffin..." "If I''m right, the stuff is definitely made of special wood, which is estimated to be heavier than steel. The few of us can''t lift it, otherwise I''ll call someone to help carry it in?" Sister Lei asked tentatively. Wen Feng shook his head: "No need." Then he turned and opened the door behind the car as Ronaldinho operated, and the huge coffin covered with moisture-proof cloth was exposed. Wang Xiaoma looked at the coffin and the whole person was buddha, full of brains: "I want to sleep, I want to sleep, I want to sleep" I saw Wen Feng raised his hands slightly, his robe stirred, and a few seconds later a snarling roared in the air as if his sleeves smashed the air! Then the wind swept the palm of the coffin with his palm, and his hands seemed to "suck" with a magnetic force. The coffin was nearly a ton in weight. The huge and heavy double coffin became airy and foamy in his hand. He was picked up by him! Yes, pick up... Wang Xiaoma swears with the eyes of his dog with good eyesight, he absolutely sees something like the internal force in the martial arts movie flashing when Wen Feng shoots towards the coffin! Carrying the gaze as lightly as the wind is like carrying a plastic bag. The three people who looked at the door with their chins wide open and quickly touched the ground, frowned as they heard the wind, "What do you do, let it go, quite heavy." "..." "..." Sorry, we really don''t see the word''shen'' in your posture! However, the three of them hurriedly let go from the door and let Wen Feng go in. Wang Xiaoma followed him quickly. After all, their ¡®bed¡¯ was so heavy that if the floor tiles were crushed, it would be bad. Behind them, Ronaldinho pushed his chin tightly and pushed the shoulder of his master, "Master." Sister Lei turned her head, "Zeh?" Ronald whispered quietly, "Master, are we really so good? Look at his power, but it is a thousand-year-old dumplings, in case one day he doesn''t like it, he secretly **** human blood and eats human flesh, and then takes other people. Turned into dumplings, the last infectious two...What if the entire city turned into zombies overnight?!!! Are we not sinners forever!" After listening to Sister Lei for a while, she whispered quietly, "Ronaldinho..." Ronaldinho quickly came to his ears and said: "You say master." "Are you... carrying me back to see Busan? I''m telling you to watch less zombie movies! You look at your head - alas - it''s not saved, it''s saved." Ronaldinho: "..." It must not be that I think too much, it must be my master who was bought by them. definitely is! Bang bang bang. [The author has something to say: My input method is definitely problematic... Cover your face. Thanks to the big guys for their rewards @Ðì´¸´¸: Xu Hammer gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @å¶Î¬ß¹:Yu Weiac gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin" Chapter 41： Cola fried chicken and burgers! "This is a mobile phone, you can communicate with people thousands of miles away, and you can order takeout. Oh, takeout is for others to give you food--" "These are some instructions, all about home appliances, um-I just bought a lot of children¡¯s books in the mall, I think you need these things, and there is a hundred-word recognition map, you probably don¡¯t understand modern words. Right." "--Here are some clothes that Ronaldinho and I bought. These are canned snacks and all kinds of edible things." "Oh right! There is this card! This card is made with my name, there are half a million in it. Of course I know that Liao Yuejian doesn''t have more than this price, this price can''t even afford the scratches on it, but You use it first, the password is¡ª" Sister Lei pointed at the things in the house with women''s patience and attentiveness and explained them to one side. Ronaldinho was still showing Wen Feng how to use TV refrigerators washing machines and water heaters. Wenfeng half closed her eyes and hugged her arms, she seemed not interested at all. Of course, if Xiaoba explained to him, he might be able to hug Xiaoba''s waist while looking at those strange things with a smile. just now? We heard that the big brother watched the cold sweat under his eyes, thinking that his explanation was not clear enough and he was more vigorous than pointing at the electric Ronaldinho. quite a while. Wenfengjin: Gee. Ronaldinho: ...Does he look bad to me? Boom! definitely is! And on the other side. Wang Xiaoma nodded and said to Sister Lei: "Okay, I get it." He took the phone and the card, opened the phone easily under Sister Lei''s surprised expression, and looked at the software downloaded above skillfully. Yo! There are pesticides and chicken! If it wasn¡¯t for Lei Sister¡¯s watching, Wang Xiaozai just wanted to log in to his own number and play happily! "You learn really fast." Sister Lei said with a sincere admiration. In fact, Wang Xiaoma, who was originally a modern man, bent his eyes. The little pride and softness made the 30-year-old Lei sister forget that this is a big dumpling, and wanted to put his hand on his head and pat lightly. Shoot. Like a small animal, he died softly. In fact, Wang Xiaozai''s appearance should be warm and gentle as a warm man, but because of Wang Xiaoma''s stupid soul, he looks like a milk dog. "You don''t care about us, don''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients, we will adapt to it immediately." Wang Xiaoma said it deliberately easier, and Lei nodded with a smile. "OK, then you rest in the villa today for a day, as for those things." She pointed to a parcel on the ground, "I will quickly shoot these treasures in the tomb palace, and I won''t give you all the cards if I get any money. in." Wang Xiao froze for a moment, "Why?" Sister Lei shrugged. "You gave me Liao Yuejian. For me, that is the greatest treasure. I am a swordsman. I go to the ground frequently because I want to see the legendary magic weapons. Now I not only see it I also got it. I can¡¯t be too greedy, or I¡¯ll lose myself.¡± "In short, how do I repay you all normal, peace of mind." Sister Lei raised her hand and slapped it on Wang Xiaomao''s shoulder, "To be honest, I feel that you really are not like dumplings and monsters, so let''s do A friend is okay, by the way, thank you for me, Liao Yuejian." "Okay." Wang Xiaoma nodded, facing Lei''s smile suddenly felt that there is still warmth in this world. People always have good and bad, even if they go deep into the darkness, they can search the sun. After telling Wen Fengjin for a long time, Ronaldinho, who was making him cry, watched the master beckon him, and assaulted **** quickly. Sister Lei picked up her bag and waved to Wang Xiaomei. "Then let''s go first, if there is any mobile phone contact, use that button, and remember to charge the mobile phone." Lei sister made a call gesture and looked back at Xiao Xiao after Wang Xiao''s response. The news is exhausted. Treating the Lord of the Thousand-Year-Old Tomb Palace, which shocked him from the beginning, Sister Lei nodded respectfully, and then left Ronaldinho, who was rushing out of the door. The moment the door was closed, Wang Xiaoba relaxed. His eyes flickered with stars, and he jumped into his arms. "Aoao-I have a mobile phone hahaha, there is a net!!! I want to play all the games I didn''t play~~~ and the anime I didn''t watch!" "Then I have to order a lot of milk tea, hamburger, cola, fried chicken, crayfish, and more! We have a lot of money now! We will go on a tour now! Go through all the places that haven''t been!" Glad to have become a little lunatic Wang Xiaozai legs rumbling rumbling cross-legged. Wenfeng smiled softly, holding his ass. "Ah, right! Can I eat those things now?! I forgot to ask." Wang Xiaoma suddenly lowered her head in panic and heard the wind. It seemed that if the wind said nothing or shook his head, the flames in the eyes of the dogs would go out, and the small ears that did not exist would hang pitifully. "Yes." Wenfeng said. At that moment, the eyes of the person with his neck wrapped around him shone, and the non-existent ears also stood up sharply. If there is a tail, the tail must become a propeller and go straight to the sky. Wang Xiaozao loosened the claws that encircled Wenfeng''s neck, and smiled with his hips hahahaha. It turned into a little madman ¡®popping¡¯ and clicking his phone! "Milk tea fried chicken cola! Crayfish burgers take food! Ha ha ha ha - Wang Wang Wang!" In this posture, Wen Feng leaned on the tiny buttocks with excellent elasticity in his hand, and looked up at Wang Xiaomei unsmiling. "Xiao ba, do not learn to bark." "Wang Wangwang." "Hehehe..." A hoarse and **** low smile came from Wen Feng''s mouth, he could not help but hug his little madman, and slowly walked around this house, facing the buildings, transportation, and those that were completely different from the millenniums ago. The inexplicable appliances and this house suddenly adapted a lot. Yes, it won''t take everything at once. Captain America slept for seventy years and returned to the modern age and still felt at a loss, let alone a thousand years. On the road, Wang Xiaoba looked at the cars and horses outside. He pointed to himself and Wen Feng smiled and said: "We are just two unearthed cultural relics." This sentence has to be said that Yingjing is going to die. That night, Wang Xiaomei simply took a shower with Wenfeng, because they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t use hot water. The two of them washed together. They looked at the little rice dumplings, and they wanted to do something. Just put your hands up... Purple shower gel was squeezed. Wen Fengjin: "...what is this." Wang Xiaoba: "Well? Don''t you want shower gel? Do you want shampoo?" All the news: "..." "Oh, I know!" Xiao Xiao, who felt that she had gotten to her old attack point, was lying in a large bathtub to let Wenfeng lean on herself, and then took a lot of shampoo to smell a lot of wind, "You Won¡¯t you use shampoo? It¡¯s easy to use! I¡¯ll wash it for you first.¡± After he finished talking, he rubbed his head frantically and scrubbed it. Brother Wen who sat in the bathtub with no expression of foam on his head: ¡­oh. "Ah! Don''t bow your head, it will flow into your eyes." Wang Xiaomeng just finished, smelling the wind and stinging his left eye, and the scented liquid with stimulation stimulated Wenfeng to close his eyes. He looked up and opened his right eye, looking startled, and quickly pulled the towel to wipe the left eye of him. The white foam was wiped off, the hot water vapor came up, and Wang Xiaoma wiped it, and the overly feminine and beautiful face was sharp and vigorous, and the long and narrow pupils were closed one and the other. Look up at him. Even if it hurts, it is full of tolerance. "..." Wang Xiaoba pursed his lips, then lowered his head on his lips. The scented bath water is hot mist, the lips are squeezed, the plump and soft lips are sticky and separated again, with excellent elasticity... and¡­¡­ It''s too sweet. Wang Xiaoma covered the side of her mouth and turned pink from behind the ear to the tip of the ear. He sniffed the wind and raised the corner of his mouth to close his eyes against the belly of his lover, unprepared. In fact, this is also very satisfying, if you can be around him, this will also be satisfied... However, I am probably greedy, I want to smell the wind, and my arms cut through the water to bring out the water and gently put it on the edge of the bathtub. When the washing was finished, Xiaoba pulled Wen Dao to put on his robe and was excited to order a lot of food with his mobile phone. A table was full of his favorite dishes. Smelling the smell of the nose was too strong, and frowned. In fact, people started to pay attention to health a long time ago, and the smell of oil and salt was very light, and he didn''t need to eat, so he tried a small amount of smell and let go. Xiaoba, who is immersed in the world of food, didn''t find it. After eating, he took out his mobile phone and took out his phone. He wanted to listen to songs, play games, and watch anime. I hope to be able to split countless countless self-addiction. A little bit of time passed, when Wang Xiaoya, who was immersed in the game, was suddenly covered by his eyes, he was startled with a scream, but turned back to see the gloomy face. Xiao Xiao, who was originally interrupted by the game and was about to make a fire, saw the cold face when she heard the wind. "What, what?" "It''s already evening." Hearing the stubborn face, he looked at him intently. Little stunned, he subconsciously looked out the window and found that the whole room was dark. He didn''t know when to lie down in the coffin. At the first glance, it was almost dawn! The phone is hot and shut down. Wang Xiaoma found out that he was addicted to the game for a while, and completely ignored the news... He looked at the man with a bad face, and suddenly felt a little guilty. He came to the ground as if he had come to his own territory, doing his own thing arbitrarily, completely forgetting that the wind was really the first time to come to the ground, and He was too excited today and ignored others, so Wen Feng sat with him for a long time... In other words, it seems that Wen Fengjin didn''t eat any food, probably don''t like the taste... Wang Xiaomei felt even more guilty at this thought. He lowered his head and placed the phone on the floor outside the coffin. Because the bedroom had a bed, they were in the coffin with the balcony and floor-to-ceiling windows in the empty study. "I''m wrong..." Wang Xiaolan dipped his head and plucked his mouth. He watched the wind from the bottom up, and carefully cried out: "Are you angry?" Wen Feng''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak. He clearly said he was angry, and he looked at the thing called''mobile phone'', and his favorability was completely zero! Wang Xiaoma hit his head on the chest that smelled the wind, and his head rubbed him hard. "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong--" Wen Feng''s face was rubbed against him, and within a minute, he smiled. Wang Xiaozongzi caught immediately, hehe smiled and was holding the head shape of the messed up henhouse, and he used his face to shamelessly continue to scan the neck of the big brother. Finally, the little head of melon seeds was held down, and the wind was helpless and funny, and his fingers were knocked on his head. "Okay, it''s time to sleep." "okay!" Wang Xiaoma made a trip to the coffin, and worm-likely drilled into the arms of the wind, and unkindly nested in the chest with a bitter smell. After the memory was restored, the invisible diaphragm between them disappeared in an instant, and everything skilled was like an old wife and old wife. The two hugged and fell asleep, without a dream overnight. [The author has something to say: Today is second, catch the insect later. Friends come to dinner, haha] Chapter 42： Send you spiral to heaven The next day, Wang Xiaozai, who thought he would get better, now, now, immediately understood that he thought too much. The reasons are as follows: Wang Xiaomao: "Today we come to learn how to integrate into modern society. It is not the way it was when we were in the Northland. We are very peaceful and peaceful. Here we don¡¯t need to worry about what will happen. The biggest thing is the daily crowded bus. Step on shoes or quarrel with drunks on the roadside." All the news: £þ¤Ø£þ Wang Xiaozao: "Of course, there are still some emergencies, such as thieves who steal mobile phones, etc., so I promised that I can¡¯t easily take the wind, you can probably lift their heavenly cover under the slap, by the way. Passers-by look at their brains." All the news: £þ¤Ø£þ Wang Xiaoba: "Also, things about our ability must be kept secret! Uh, and we have to do good things. Understand, in order to prevent the kind of system, you must not kill people. Well, when someone encounters the correct way It¡¯s an alarm." All the news: £þ¤Ø£þ "Why are you so embarrassed...what do you want to say!!!" Wang Xiao, who finally couldn''t stand it for a long time, turned the table! Wen Feng thought about it for a while, and said, "I can''t kill people. If I get into trouble, I will call the police. I know." Wang Xiaomei raised her eyebrows doubtfully: "Do you really know?" "Got it." Wenfeng nodded. then-- In the mall Wearing a black jacket, denim black trousers and short boots, with long silver hair tied into ponytails, hands with hands in his pockets, the face is so beautiful that he even has some sharp men, frowning and screaming at him, taking pictures and even asking for signals. Took out the phone. "Hello, the police?" Wang Xiaoma: "..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWorri. "Are you brother Cos! Do you have WeChat little brother- ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Your hair is really fake! The hair of the lying trough is almost handsome!" "Little brother, where are you from, what are you and the people next to you in cos? Wow -----!!! They even held hands!!!" When Wenfeng made some frowns, he frowned uncomfortably and wanted to think again. Patience with Wang Xiaozai''s words came down, and when he was about to take Xiaoba away, the crowd burst into fierce screams again. Wang Xiaoma: "..." People who don''t know the truth only think that the other party is a member of a society, but the value of this member is too high. Several girls stared frantically at the wind and sucked their saliva in their faces and hair. The man is white and black in style! When Wen Fengjin and Wang Xiaomei held hands, the heart of the house rot named "I got ten dollars for marriage" was burning fiercely. They were happy and did not take any malicious excitement to take pictures, followed them all the way, and even the people on the side saw them like a TV star like a ¡®star¡¯. They also came over and wanted to make small videos. Seeing that there was more and more trouble behind him, Wang Xiaomei immediately gave up the purchase plan and went all the way around to get rid of those behind him. But on the road, some people looked at them in surprise, turning back and secretly taking photos at a rate of 200%. If it weren''t for the wind and now his face is too ugly, if someone wants to lift your skull in minutes, it will probably evolve into what it was just now. After returning home, Wen Feng exhausted and asked, "Why did they attack me." Wang Xiaoma looked at the ugly face of Brother Wen and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not attacking you. They just think you¡¯re super handsome and super stylish. They want to know you. Just take photos and wechat. Say what you like, you can be content, if ordinary people absolutely do not have such treatment." If I could be blocked by girls when I was in college and asked for a mobile phone number, that would be enough for a year. But the failure to go out shopping for the first time also made Wang Xiaozai understand the truth. ¡ª¡ªEven if the clothes are changed, they are too eye-catching. Even if you can use sunglasses on your face-forget it, even the kind of person who can wear the jacket and black pants into a lonely and abstinent department, even with sunglasses-oh! So at night, Wang Xiaomei took the scissors and said to Wenfeng. "Let''s cut our long hair!" Wang Xiaoma thought very well, but was met with fierce opposition. Wen Fengjin stood up and looked at the scissors in his hand, wrinkling a deep fold in the middle of his eyebrows. "Parents who have body and skin, cut their hair like beheading. I will not cut it, nor will I allow you to cut it." "..." Wang Xiaomao: ...He never realized that Wenfeng was an ancient man at this moment. In ancient times, hair cutting was regarded as a very, very humiliating thing, even if it was dead. "Unless I die, I won''t let anyone cut your hair, including yourself." You deep pupils occupy most of the narrow eyes. When he looked over, he had anger in his eyes and squeezed Wang Xiaohua with his hands. Scissors in hand. Wang Xiaoba can only let go of his hand and let Wen Feng take the scissors away. Some are helplessly hugged by this too stubborn man in some places. The skinny big hand passes through the long black hair in the back of Xiaoba. Wen Feng kissed his hair. "Haircutting is a very common thing, you see men on the street have short hair..." Wang Xiaola muttered. "That''s not my idea, nor are they people I care about." Wen Feng said again, like a warning, "No hair cutting, no one is allowed to touch your hair. Otherwise I don''t mind doing anything to them ." "..." Wang Xiaoma pouted, a little angry, but still a little unspeakable happy, probably happy that the other party cares about him so much. How can I be a girl, Wang Xiao Zongzi disgusts himself, but still can''t help but stick the cool tip of the nose to the man''s neck to smell the bitter fragrance of his body. "Do you understand?" Wen Feng frowned, rubbing his long hair. "Got it!" Wang Xiaola vomited: "Betrayal!" The wind that was said to be pedantic was silent, and the cold air pressure almost froze the vase. At this point, the first outing was a complete failure. I have studied alphabetic pinyin for two more days at home, as well as traffic rules, some use of currency, etc. At this time, Sister Lei also called to inquire about their adaptation and informed him that something had been auctioned, and the money would be remitted in the afternoon. To celebrate, Wang Xiaoma intends to take Wen Feng to the restaurant with the best restaurant on the phone. Prior to this, Wang Xiaozai also wrote down all possible precautions and some necessary phone numbers on the slap-top notebook so that Wenfeng could carry it with him. After everything was prepared, he and Wen Fengjin took the mask this time and went out again. but¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoma looked at the men and women who were behind to take photos again, and it was estimated that they were regarded as a star or a famous cos again. However, it is really difficult to put him together with the ordinary shopping brother on the road just because of the aggressive, characteristic eyebrows and the long silver pony tail. Fortunately, this time their goal was a restaurant rather than a mall, so they also avoided a lot of trouble, and when they entered the restaurant, all the people were scattered. This hotel is a private room except for the window on the first floor, and the reception is really good. Even the whimsical and his strange long hair dress did not attract any extra emotions from the waiter. The young woman wearing a catering uniform was stunned for a moment and asked politely: "Welcome, how many sir? Have you made an appointment?" "Yes." Wang Xiaoma took out his mobile phone and showed the waiter the order. After reading it, she took them to the private room upstairs very enthusiastically. When she arrived at the private room, she quickly ordered the food. After the waiter smiled and left with the menu, Wang Xiaola took off the mask on her mouth and collapsed into a chair. Wen Fengjin also took off the mask, although he didn''t say it, his expression was much better. "It is said on the Internet that although their dishes are light, the ingredients are super fresh, and the vegetable meatball soup is super delicious, and the perch is also delicious!" "Just like it." Since the incident of Yan Chun, Wang Xiaoma''s body has become like a living person just like the smell of the wind. At this time, the tip of the nose is hot and sweat comes out. Wen Fengjin saw the dense small drops of water gently scraped off with his fingers. "Is it hot?" "Well, a little bit at first, after all, this weather is wearing long hair." Wang Xiaoma wiped his forehead with his hand, and he looked up. "But it will be cool in a while, this room has air conditioning. Both hands and face are Khan, I''m going to the bathroom to wash, do you go?" He shook his head when he heard the wind. So Wang Xiaomei stood up and went to the bathroom by himself. He washed his hands with cold water and washed his face. When he wiped his tissues from the wall box, he didn¡¯t know who was behind him. . Wang Xiaoma was afraid that water might get into his eyes, so he looked back half-squinted, and could only see a man waving at him, and said apologetically: "Sorry, sorry, I think you have long hair, I thought The girl was in the wrong toilet, haha, sorry brother." "Oh, it''s okay." Wang Xiaoba wiped a face. The man with long hair to his legs is indeed a rare misunderstanding and normal. He didn''t take it seriously and continued to wipe his face with a tissue. After returning to the room, he sat lazily next to Wen Fengjin, and the dishes were also served. When Xiaoma took chopsticks to grab the vegetables, Wen Fengjin suddenly frowned at the small piece of clothes on his shoulder and asked, "You Who did you meet just now?" "What?" Wang Xiaoba turned his head and asked vaguely the tail of the fried shrimp. The shrimp tail would shake up and down when he talked. Wen Feng looked at him with a funny look, loosened the piece of clothing, and then half closed his eyes and extended his fingers to the place like a dust bomb. "It''s okay, let''s finish after we eat." The unknown Wang Xiaobo kept sweeping all the dishes in his stomach, and thought about catching a lot of wind. After they finished eating, they picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea and handed it to Wang Xiaomei, saying, "Someone wants to follow you." Wang Xiaoba was startled. "Huh? Follow me? Why?" "I''m not sure, but it''s not an ordinary person, and it''s not too difficult." Wenfeng drank a sip of tea. "It''s probably because you feel a different breath, so I want to confirm it." Wang Xiaolan''s eyes widened: "Isn''t that what it is, catching the demon? Found that I''m actually a big dumpling?!" "No, there''s nothing to catch the demon." Wen Feng laughed: "It''s just some craftsmen with **** skills. His things were broken by me. We will go again at night, and he will definitely chase it." Wang Xiaoma was even more afraid: "Are they all so stiff?" Wen Feng tried to whip up the corner of his lips: "They just lack their brains." "..." I didn''t expect to be identified so quickly, so Wang Xiaoma couldn''t sit on the chair but was so disturbed that the whole hand was stirred. The word''counseling'' has been posted on the head. Like a frightened cat, I wish I could nest in my arms. In this way, cold sweat persevered until the night. Wang Xiaoba pinched Wen Wen''s hand and walked out of the hotel door, turning into an owl-like head without a dead end, to see if anyone followed. Watching this fearful look, he smiled secretly and said nothing. It wasn''t until he walked into a small alley and turned to face him that he patted Wang Xiaohuai''s head. "Okay, it should be here." "What, what?" Wang Xiaoma stared nervously at the alley. As he said, a figure slowly walked into the alley with his light behind him, and Wang Xiaozai discovered that it was the man who had shot him in the toilet. The other side narrowed his eyes and held something, he suddenly smiled. "Hum~ You two are so weird, I guess you are not simple people, but I am an authentic disciple of eight serious books, seeing that I have not given up to resist surrender!" Wang Xiaozao, who had never seen him before, shivered, and the big brother sneered. The other party immediately blushed when he heard this ridiculous laugh, showing a black iron pestle in his hand. "Hey, White Crane spreads its wings!" "Hey, Black Tiger!" "Hey, Dapeng spread his wings!" Then Sao Bao put a poss and shouted, "Oh, die!" After he finished talking, he rushed over, smelled the wind and pushed Wang Xiaoma away, then squinted and raised his leg. ¡®Oh! ¡¯ The man with long legs swept away, and the man who rushed like a ball screamed, turned 360 degrees in a spiral, and slapped onion into the alley trash can. Wang Xiaoma: "..." All the news: Oh, bells and whistles. [The author has something to say: Erkan~~~ 3700 words, I accidentally wrote too much. Catch bugs later Thank you for your support. @×ϾQÂç: Zi Lingluo gave trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @ÊéÓÑ4aXoF8940: The book friend 4aXoF8940 is given to "Me and the old attacking coffin" Nautilus x1 @cQnUb2747: cQnUb2747 is given to Trilobite x1 in "The Sleeping Coffin of Me and the Old Attack". @ÎÒ°®504: I love 504 for the trilobite x1 of "The Sleeping Coffin of Me and the Old Attack". ¡¿ Chapter 43： You are going to die After one leg, Wen Dao said that he patted Wang Xiaomei''s head very gently. "Did you see it, just do it." "..." Wang Xiaoma stared silently at the man struggling with only two feet exposed outside the trash can. The most funny thing is that the word "non-recyclable" is also written on the outside of the green trash can. Originally thought to be a king, the result was a bronze. Thanks to my struggle for a day, Wang Xiaoma covered his face, "How do we deal with him, he found our identity." "It doesn''t matter. He''s just an ordinary person and he doesn''t know what we really are. What he brought out is nothing but a bait." Wen Feng caught his mouth, but his eyes were coldly swept and still murmured. A man who is struggling casually. "This kind of half-hanger dare to come out and block the road, it seems that it is indeed a lot of peace now." "Then leave him like that?" Wang Xiaoma looked at the two sloppy legs with an endless word. "Ok." "Let''s go." A big hand was gently placed on the back of Xiaoba''s head, and Wen Fengjin took Wang Xiaoba through the man and left the alley. When they passed, the man heard their footsteps and his legs were still stiff For a moment, don''t pedal anymore. When they left, they let out a sigh of relief, let alone, quite vivid. The two returned home and finished washing. After putting a thick mattress and pillow into the coffin, Wang Xiaola slapped his belly and lay lazily, shouting in a long voice: "Comfortable~~~" A muffled low smile came from the top of his head. Wen Feng took a reading and leaned over to watch him on the edge of the coffin on Wang Xiaoma''s head, his long silver hair hanging down an arc. Wang Xiaoma reached out and grabbed it and pulled it off the shoulders of its owner. The gangster narrowed his eyes and sniffed at the tip of his nose. "Hey, the girl looks really good, come over and sleep with the uncle!" "You..." Wen Feng, who was called a girl and was not angry, was willing to pamper him, knocked on his forehead, put the book down, and lay in the coffin. He was very unscrupulous and rolled to the body, and the king''s puppet cub was arbitrarily moved to adjust the position, and then hugged his full stomach. Wen Fengjin kissed his hair gently and hugged the puppy tightly. "Oh, what''s the matter with that man today?" Wang Xiaoya put his chin on the chest that smelled the wind. "He has something to do with those''artisans'' you mentioned before?" "Well." Wen Feng tried his best to have a pair of Shun Wang Xiaomao''s hair, and simply explained: "I have met some people in the North Kingdom who are good at making devices. They can make mysterious ways and materials. Something that can¡¯t be treated with common sense. But they are not many people, they value talent very much, and... most of the craftsmen of the refiner are eccentric and stubborn.¡± Speaking of which, Wang Xiaoma remembered the man he met at night. What kind of wood, that is not stupid? ! After Wen Feng''s explanation, Wang Xiaoba was also a little sleepy. It was also the man who left his impression too unreasonable, so Wang Xiaoba did not take it seriously, and soon fell asleep in Wen Feng''s arms. But immediately, Wang Xiaoma knew that he thought too much, he forgot others, does not mean that others forget him. Almost every time he went out these days, he and Wen Fengjin could see the man sneaking behind them last time. He also had a big mask and sunglasses in hot weather, and he looked like a dumpling than them. I don''t know if I will get heat stroke. Wang Xiaoba looked back silently, only three meters away from him, holding a mobile phone and pretending to be a passerby. Wen Fengjin has looked around in a dark face, probably looking for a trash can. "Forget it." Wang Xiaola quietly pulled him. "The streets are full of people, and there are monitors. Anyway, he can''t help us anymore. He loves to follow, and he can''t go there in the villa." Wen Feng pressed the blue muscles that were beating on his forehead. He ignored his face with a cold face, but warned the man again with a dangerous look when he was almost at the villa. The tightly wrapped ¡®tracking man¡¯ flinched and immediately turned around and ran away. I thought this was the end, but the next person was like staying at the door of their community. He could meet him as soon as he went out, and he followed them back, and was swept into the trash again and again by the smell of the wind. The bucket has almost become a frequent visitor to the trash bin, but the next day people still persevered. Wang Xiaozai: "..." It seemed to me that he saw a brilliance called perseverance. I was about to shed tears of emotion, Amen. What is not to hit the south wall and do not look back, this is it. Even Wen Feng was a little angry by Xiaoqiang''s behavior. He tried to do it several times but was pressed by Wang Xiaomei. He wanted to live an ordinary person''s life with the news, like every couple, eating together, shopping in the mall, going to the supermarket to buy snacks, eating and drinking, walking around, having time to go around and travel, enough to play Just go back to the palace. Anyway, they have too much time to walk together hand in hand. In the previous life, they lived in despair and frustration. This time, he wanted to live the simplest life with Wenfeng. Without becoming the legendary tomb master and immortal immortals, he would be a good person and a mortal. Wang Xiaoma has never been stupid. He has lived alone since childhood, so on the contrary, he is a strong and tough heart under the appearance of hehe. He didn''t feel malicious on that man either. Wang Xiaoba must have understood Wen Fengjin, so although he hated being followed, he didn''t really die, but he didn''t know why he had to follow him and smell The wind blows. Maybe it''s just curious? One day later, he and Wen Feng returned from the supermarket, and the sky was lightly rained. Wang Xiaozai, who had seen the weather forecast, prepared two umbrellas, and when he turned home with a large bag and a small bag, Wang Xiaola suddenly remembered. The big brother will not follow them. He turned back suddenly. Sure enough, a man who had been poured out into a brothel followed them pitifully. When Wang Xiaoma looked over, he panicked out and took out his mobile phone to pretend to be a passerby looking at the mobile phone to find a way. ...Brother, you have used this method countless times! ! ! Wang Xiaoba thought of this and saw that the guy suddenly panicked, flicked the phone a few times, and wiped it with his hand. It should be because the rain is too heavy, and the phone is old (Wang Xiaoma once saw a lot of bumps on the phone), the man has been tinkering for a long time, the phone is still black, and his eyes are closed, completely away from him And go. This time the buddy didn''t care if Wang Xiaozai denied that he was coming, he lowered his shoulder in frustration and held the sacrificed cell phone king. The heavy rain was falling and there was thunder in the air. Wang Xiaoba: ...What''s wrong with this inexplicable pity? ! ! Wen Feng did a cold glance at the other party, raised an umbrella and frowned to see Wang Xiaomei''s toes wet with rain. "We should go back." "I know, wait for me first!" Wang Xiaoba held up the umbrella and ran over. The man who only showed his eyes had an overwhelmed look in his eyes. He tried to escape and was caught by Wang Xiaoba. Then he handed him the umbrella handle in his hand. "You can use it, you don''t have to pay it back. It''s better to go home in this weather and you will catch a cold." There was a smile with tiger teeth, and Wang Xiaomei didn''t point to this person to say thank you. He turned his head to cover his head with his hands and rushed to the umbrella under the wind. "Okay, let''s go." Wang Xiaola said with a smile, the rain that shook his hand. "Why did you give him the umbrella." "Because it looks so pitiful, and I don''t like rainy days at all." It was the same heavy rain that year, and one person was carrying another person on a long mountain road... At that time, the person who was carried was thinking, if I could support him with an umbrella, but in the end there was no People go to cover the bitter rain that hits them... Since then, Wang Xiaoba hated the rain. Wen Feng stared at him, his innocent and gentle black eyes and narrow and cold pupils looked at each other, half-sounding, Wen Feng did nothing to silently hold the umbrella, and tilted the umbrella to Wang Xiaoma... ¡­ Looking at the person in front of him walking away, the tightly wrapped man squeezed the umbrella handle in his hand and looked at the place where they left with a complex look. After a moment of silence, he turned and walked to another road shrouded in heavy rain... ... Since then, Wang Xiaozai has never seen the man behind them. A month later... Wang Xiaoma wore a sky blue apron and held a wooden shovel to cook dinner in the kitchen. Wenfeng doesn''t like to eat heavy-duty takeaways, but he can''t go to restaurants too, so Wang Xiaomei, who once lived by himself, has taken care of cooking. When preparing the stew, Wang Xiaoma took the seasoning jar and found that the salt jar was empty. "Wind-end-wind-end-" Wang Xiaola yelled out of the kitchen with his throat, and soon walked into the kitchen with his long legs in the slack robe. "Why, it''s burnt again?" His beautiful face frowned, bent down next second and picked up Wang Xiaoma''s long hair tied behind his head, carefully checking for burn marks. "No, no." Wang Xiaoba took a step back. "Last time, I didn''t notice it until it burned. It''s because our family''s salt is gone." Wang Xiaoba showed him the empty jar. Wen Feng''s brows spread out, letting the smooth black hair slip away from his palm, "It''s okay, I''ll buy it." "Okay, hurry up. I''m still waiting for soup." Wenfeng nodded and turned around to go out and change clothes. Wang Xiaoma was not worried about Wenfengjin going out alone. They had been in this place for nearly two months. Wenfengjin¡¯s learning ability is still very strong, not only Quickly mastered the basic text and also learned to use mobile phones. The supermarket nearest to them went back and forth at the speed of 20 minutes. Still the black jacket, jeans of the same color and short boots, left the villa with his hands in his pocket. The tight-fitting clothing perfectly repairs the man''s body full of strength and beauty, from the shoulder to the waist, from the waist to the calf, the arc is smooth and imaginative. With each step, the long silver hair bundled up behind him will be slightly shaken. Feminine, handsome, too sharp, with indifference that no one should enter, as the number of people taking photos and peeping with him, the red eyebrows gradually enclose a deep gully, and the eyes gradually darken . That expression can be interpreted as ¡®disturb the deity again, and it will make you look good! ¡¯, I don¡¯t know how many people are going to be scared to tremble if I do this expression thousands of years ago. And now-- "Wow he''s so handsome--!!!" "The lying trough is so cold cos!!!" All the news: ... All the news: £þ¤Ø£þ The demon king who had been able to stop the child''s night screamed angrily, picked up a pack of salt and quickly checked out. The street lamp outside was already lit, and the footsteps of the wind blew, and he turned his head to look at a path that stretched out towards the side of the road. Wen Feng hung her narrow eyes, and looked there expressionlessly for a long time. After a minute. He raised the corners of his lips, his hands in his pockets, his long silver hair was slightly blown by the wind, the red stripes on his beautiful face and his slender figure looked like a demon at the moment of the devil in the dark night. The exquisite and expensive boots lifted up, and the tip of the right foot stepped into the red liquid and slowly pulled back, drawing a long blood stain on the dusty ground. The pupils that occupy most of the eyeballs looked at the liquid on the ground, and the already messy person, filled with joy... "You are going to die," he said. The dark night covered up the unsightly body, and only the undulating chest opened his mouth to bleed blood, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed the ankle. "help me--" These words grunted in his throat, but there was no sound. Wen Feng did his hands in his arms and watched the end of the life fire close to extinction, like a high god, but he stared at each other''s pain and death, and his face appeared to be pleased... That expression makes people feel cold behind! The person who is about to reach the end of his life feels the fear that can suffocate! But halfway, the desperate person saw with blurry eyes what the man pulled out of his pocket. After looking at it, the other person said: "it is good." "I can save you." [The author has something to say: Does anyone wonder what the wind is blowing in his pocket? ¡¾small theater¡¿ There is Wang Xiaozong''s Wen Dao: gentle and considerate ordinary people at home. There is no Wang Xiaozongzi''s boss: watching the dying man on the ground shows a demonic smile. [Focus: We are aerial texts, the full text is aerial regardless of whether it is modern or ancient, and has nothing to do with reality] Catch insects later. Thank you for your reward. @½­µÀÓ÷˧¸ç: Jiang Dao Yu handsome to "I and the old attacking sleeping coffin" trilobite x1 @Ðì´¸´¸: Xu Hammer gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @ÊéÓÑcj5xV106: The book friend cj5xV106 was given to Trilobite x1 in "My Old Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 44： White jade ¡ª¡ªOn me letting me go out and buy salt, but he brought back a wild man, still the kind of **** body, my inner thoughts. Xiaoba holding a wooden shovel for cooking, surrounded by azure apron, stood at the entrance and stared at Wen Feng with his hand holding the tuo... Wang Xiaomao: Well, it''s fine, it''s still bleeding, it looks very fresh, it should be freshly slaughtered. Ha ha ----- Wang Xiaomei holding a wooden shovel almost turned his eyes and fainted! Die, die, die! ! ! ! He watched in horror as the wind blew, and threw the tuo out in disgust, and a hard move on the ground in Wang Xiao-ma''s horrified eyes. Wow! Still alive! ! ! Wang Xiaoma hurriedly threw the wooden shovel, crouched down, trembling with fingers, and poked the blood gourd-like guy carefully. "Um¡ªdon''t poke--" The man raised his arm hard. "Ah, sorry, sorry! Does it hurt? Ambulance ambulance! Call your ambulance as soon as possible! So much blood-brother, hold on!" Wang Xiaoba quickly pulled his finger back and panicked over the apron. Mobile phone in a small pocket. As a result, he didn''t wait for him to make the call, and Wang Xiaoma suddenly remembered something. "The wind is exhausting..." Wang Xiaolan looked at Wen Fengjin and took out the tissue placed at the entrance, and was carelessly wiping off the blood stains on his hand. He swallowed and said, "This person will not be you Is it like this?" "If that''s the alarm..." I might save the murderer when I came. "No." Wen Fengjin said, "I picked it up." He finished reaching for his hand, reaching into his pocket and taking something out to Wang Xiaohua. Wang Xiaoma looked closely, it was a small slap book, which was turned to a certain page, and it was written with crooked and ugly words: ¡®Good Guy¡¯s Handbook: When you meet someone who is injured, help. ¡¯ That''s Wang Xiaozai''s character, and it''s also the''Good People Rules'' written by Wang Xiaoma for Wen Feng. Wang Xiao looked at the hand holding the small book with a stunned look, until he squatted down and smelled the bitter fragrance around the tip of his nose. He said: "I listen to you and save him." There was no feeling. After looking at Wen Feng''s expressionless face, Wang Xiaomei suddenly wanted to reach out and touched Mozun''s head in disrespect. In fact, Wang Wangzi, who is in line with his body, has already done so when he thinks about it. He put his hand on Wenfeng''s head and not only touched it back and forth. He also said: "Xiexi~Xiexi~" That''s good-uh -! ! ! When I came back to God, Wang Xiaoma was ignorant of himself, his claws were stiff, and I said to you, my sister! In the trough, I even touched the wind like a puppy! ! ! Just when Wang Xiaomei thought that he would be opened, at least he would be angry when he heard the wind. The wind laughed. He is not that kind of exaggerated grin, but a subtle pursed mouth, like a child who is proud and not expressive, the kind of smile that is proud and happy when he is facing praise, but just does not want you to see it. As if time and space were disordered, Wang Xiaomei saw the young man who would pounce into his arms after class. The stiff claws moved again, muttering softly along the silky silver hair. "Good job, Xiaowenzi." Wen Dao: £þ¤Ø£þ Wen Feng pursed her lips, holding her lips, and it seemed to be not salty or dull. Wang Xiaoba rubbed his head and grinned desperately. After the reward was over, the big bad wolf was suspected of being rewarded. Wang Xiaoba reluctantly lifted up the buddy on the ground so that he could lie down in front of him. Then he quickly went to the kitchen and hit the basin with water to squat down and wipe the sticky blood on the brother. The smelter Wen, who had small flowers floating on his face, looked at the people on the ground with cold eyes and picked up the salt. Indifferently said: "Leave him alone, I gave him blood, Xiao ba, I want to drink soup." Wang Xiaoma: "..." Hearing such inhumanity, people on the ground wailed a lot, and ¡®Oh, oh,¡¯ slowly twisted their bodies. Wang Xiaoma was startled, and quickly looked down at him. "You are asking me to kick you out." Wen Feng said coolly with his eyes down. Alas, the wailing of alas turned into a bang. The big brother on the ground vividly demonstrated what is so counseling and pitiful. "Okay." The people on the ground were very acquainted, and Wenfeng nodded with satisfaction. He continued to look at Wang Xiaoba, with a smile on Leng Bingbing''s face, "I want to drink soup, Xiao Ba." There is a bit of gentleness in the coldness, and a sense of coquettishness in the gentleness. The elder brother lying down: ...It can be said that it is very real. After wiping for a long time and not wiping out the face of the big brother on the ground, Wang Xiaomei sighed and gave up. After checking that the injury on this person had been cured by Wenfeng¡¯s blood, Wang Xiaomei simply let Wenfeng do it. He picked up warm water in the bathtub. Hope to soften the blood stains on his body. then? Then Wang Xiaoma picked up the rice shovel and went back to stir-fry stew... As for the injured? Stew it first, oh no, soak it first. But in the end, considering that people might be physically weak now, in order to prevent the other party from performing a drowning in his bathtub, Wang Xiaoya shut the smell and watched the people in the bathroom. "You are watching him from here for a while, and I will cook." Closing the door and the humming sounds away, the air-smelling gangster stared at the person in the bathtub with a smile. That big brother: ... I''m so scared! Half an hour later, when Wang Xiaoma finished cooking and asked them to come and eat, the person soaked the mud in the bathtub, and his face was exposed. Wang Xiaomei''s eyes widened in surprise: "It''s you! Tracking mad!" The man who has already come alive thanks to choking, nodding awkwardly. I said how easy it was for Wen Fengjin to give blood to ordinary people. It turned out to be him, Wang Xiaoma thought. Obviously overwhelmed the man over there and walked into the kitchen to serve the meal. He glanced coldly at the man. The man suddenly became stiff and quickly followed the dog legs. "I''ll take care of me!" Waiting for the dinner table, Wenfeng took the spoon and drank the soup elegantly, and the brother who was a little awkward and embarrassed was now gulping rice and vegetables into his mouth as if he had not eaten for 800 years. Originally, I didn''t want to let the other party stay for dinner or even go to the table. In his view, he had already obeyed the content of the "small book" to save this man, and there was no need to leave the other party. "That''s the food for me." Wen Feng said. The fierce look is like a wolf. "They are all acquaintances, not a pair of chopsticks..." Wang Xiaoma scratched his head as his brother swallowed at the food. The other party''s clothes could no longer be worn, so he lent the extra bathrobe to this person , "Okay? Or keep him for dinner." He smelled the wind and hugged his arms in silence. He walked into the kitchen and took a bowl on the ground: "Then let him eat here." Wang Xiaoma: "..." Are you a devil in the trough! ? Wang Xiaomei, who exposed his forehead with green muscles, placed the bowl on the table. "Just eat here!" You see you bullied others! The last three people had dinner at the same table, and the wind completely ignored the big brother, and the dumbfounded Wang Xiaomei looked at him as if he was chewing on the food, and suddenly felt that his cooking was superb. This brother is too good to eat. He secretly observed each other¡¯s appearance while eating. When he was able to see his face a few times before, he either washed his face and blocked his sight, or looked in the dim alley. Afterwards, he followed himself and heard the wind. It barely reveals the skin. Wang Xiaoma always felt that his sight was not good, but now he discovered that it was not that the sight was not good at the time, but that this brother was too dark... Black, that''s really black. It''s not the blackness of international friends, it''s the kind of natural skin color plus the feeling of being tanned for ten days and a half months. Wang Xiaoma raised his eyes and looked quietly into the neck of others. Oops, there is also a color inside the neck. In addition to international friends, some people can naturally become black like this, cattle! Wang Xiao sighed silently. Seeing this scene, Wen Feng suddenly froze with his eyes, and also followed the critically up and down look at the man eating opposite. Well, it''s not as pretty as I am. Wenfeng let go of her heart and continued to drink soup, but even if it was not good-looking! Brother can only look at me! Smash it, with some sour smelling wind in your mouth, put your hand under the table silently, and continue to drink the soup with the light of the wind, and then the hand lightly luck... Suddenly the man who ate across the face suddenly raised his eyes! It feels like my foot was stepped on by an elephant! "Cough cough cough--!" He coughed violently. Wang Xiaoma returned to God and immediately filled him with a bowl of soup, "Have a quick drink and eat so anxiously. What else is in my pot, choking." "Thank you, thank you." Although I don''t know why my feet hurt so suddenly, the man was holding the warm soup in both hands, looking at Wang Xiaozai''s concerned eyes and moving them. Don''t want it, tearful, said: "You are really a good person, bang bang bang ." "Hey." Wang Xiaoma rubbed the tip of her nose embarrassedly. "It''s nothing, you keep drinking." "Uh huh!" "..." Wen Feng withdrew his hands without expression, looking at the soup held by the man. From then on, the number one mobile phone on the blacklist finally ushered in a difficult brother. ... After eating, the dark-skinned brother actively cleaned up the tableware and rushed to clean the table and wiped the table. After finishing his work, he was sitting on the sofa and holding Wang Xiaomei''s hot tea. He secretly scowled at him and blew his breath. "Say it." Wang Xiaoma sat in front of him. "What''s the matter with you, how can you be hurt to lie in the grass like that?" The dark-skinned big brother blinked his eyes, which appeared extremely black and white under his skin tone, and whispered, "Thank you for helping me, I... my name is Bai Yu" "puff!" Wang Xiaoba shook his whole body with a smile, "Hug, sorry, you continue to say..." Bai Yu: I know my black and this name are just antonyms, but please give me some respect, please fall! The white ball-shaped white jade stared at the big dog''s eyes, glanced at the smell of wind and counselled it again. "I''m actually just a college student who just graduated... what I said to you last time is an authentic disciple... I learnt all these things by seeing my grandfather''s picture book and taught myself. This line of business was the first time I stared at you that day..." We met us for the first time. Wang Xiaoba didn''t know who had bad luck. [The author has something to say: Today is the second time, about a little later. Wait for the insects. bow¡¿ Chapter 45： Brain volume is basically zero "The reason I learned this thing is to find my family. My family did this. Grandpa disappeared from my childhood. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that my family did this. Later, my father was in my ten. When he was many years old, he became the second missing person, not even my mother¡¯s funeral.¡± Bai Yu lowered his head, his black face was frustrated, and the whole person was languishing, reminding Wang Xiaoya of a black labrador called briquettes raised by the girl downstairs. That Labrador is very lively and humane, usually very skinny, and when he does something wrong, he looks at the owner with a sad and pitiful expression. Wang Xiaoma just wanted to comfort him. Wen Fengjin said coldly: "We want to know why you were attacked, don''t want to know your life experience." Wang Xiaomao: ...the mouth will pierce people''s hearts, it''s my Xiaowenzi who is right. Bai Yu was also stunned, and then glared at the wind with that kind of grievance and grievance, including the brackets: the lethality is basically negative, or if the face is too dark, Wang Xiaoba is still selling for him. "Later and later, I searched the truth from my house to find out the truth!" Bai Yu grumbled, "I met you later, I think my grandfather and my dad must have disappeared and the book said "Interracial" is inseparable from the relationship, so I want to follow you behind to understand "interracial"!" After he finished speaking, he not only smelled the wind, but looked at him with a fool''s eye and said, "You can''t help yourself." Even Wang Xiaomei wants to hold his shoulder and shake it vigorously. How dare you be so rampant when you are out of the house? ! Fortunately, it was us, no¡ªfortunately, it was me! Otherwise, even if you smell the wind and wave your hand, you will burp. Do you know? ! Bai Yu also seems to have found his recklessness and stupidity, and looked down at them carefully with his head down... "I was scared to death with you before... You let me go, I followed you and I didn''t see you shot, and later I was given an umbrella-I thought that "interracial" are so kind people "" He counseled and smiled twice: "Hey~" Wang Xiaoba: ...Hey your sister Oh hey! Do you really have memory in your brain? ! Even the smell of wind is rare. "--I know you are good people, and let''s talk about this--brother, he also doesn''t seem to like me to follow you." The dark white jade looked carefully at Wenfeng. You kicked you into the trash bin countless times before you realized that he didn¡¯t like to let you follow¡ªWang Xiaolao put his face on the table and shredded the walnuts in the shell opener and put them in front of Baiyu. Wang Xiaoma showed a loving expression, "Eat, eat more." Bai Yu looked at the walnuts and a pair of big eyes changed into tears, and took it up and ate it into his mouth. "Bao, thank you, you are a good person!" "..." "..." "Continue." Wen Feng closed his eyes and decided to ignore the person on the opposite side, pulling Wang Shaoxing''s shawl off his shoulder and pulling it up again. "Oh." Bai Yu swept all the walnuts in his mouth and chewed quickly. "After I left you, I found someone with a similar smell to you, and he was in the villa area near you! Heaven is following him. At first, he didn¡¯t seem to find me. Until today, he was late, and I followed him back to the community..." Speaking of which, Bai Yu''s dark face revealed a kind of panic, her hands clenched tightly on her forehead, sweating coldly, even her body was shaking... "Then...then..." In the dark night, there were several dim streetlights that could not help illuminating a small world. The man walked into the side road, and he followed, but he did not expect that there was no one in front of him. At the moment, a hoarse and sullen voice rang from behind him. The emotionless eyes and the endless pain became the final segment. No one could calmly accept death and recall that he was cruelly ¡®killed¡¯. So when Bai Yu''s eyes fell into memory, and his breathing and body were terrible, Wang Xiaomei violently held his hand! "White jade!" Bai Yu is an excited person, looking at Wang Xiaomei with a stern look. When Wen Feng frowned and pulled Wang Xiaomei''s hand back from Bai Yu''s hand, Bai Yu was completely awake, but the fear still surrounded him, and he could see from his trembling hands and shrugged shoulders Chu Baiyu is now very afraid and in a bad state. Nor does it mean that sympathy is rampant or is too much to do. Is it because the other side is too pitiful, and the head is not good (?), Wang Xiaoma looked sympathetically at Bai Yu, "Don''t think about those, and you really shouldn''t provoke others." Bai Yu said nothing, but nodded. Wen Fengjin stood up suddenly and looked out the window. The movement was very sudden. Bai Yu, who was already afraid, jumped up from the sofa. Wang Xiaomei frowned and looked at the floor-to-ceiling window of the villa. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window was a small fence patio. "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaolan asked in a low voice. Wen Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer. After a while, he looked at Bai Yu and said, "That man has followed." The man who wanted to get rid of Baiyu went back out of vigilance. The blood that fell on the ground when he came back carrying Baiyu became a guide. This time, not only did Bai Yu seem to die in the next moment, even Wang Xiaomao''s eyes widened and he sniffed the boss''s clothes. How dare this man dare to follow you! ! ! "It''s nothing." Feeling uneasy, Wang Xiaoma raised his hands and rubbed his long hair. His eyes fell down, he couldn''t see his expression clearly, just listened to him with a soft voice: "I won''t let their toes step in The courtyard in front of the door... is so dirty, it is troublesome to clean it up." The cold killing intention and the aura of freedom made Wang Xiaomei not afraid of it in an instant, and even wanted to say: I am a man, a thief! "But I have no obligation to take you in." Wen Fengjin said to Bai Yu: "You can go." Bai Yu''s eyes widened immediately, and she burst into tears. "I am I--" "Don''t do it!" Wang Xiaomei frowned. "Since you all said that the man came, what''s the difference between driving him out and letting him die?" "Should we keep him for one night?" Bai Yu''s eyes lighted up instantly, and his eyes turned to Wen Feng. "No, I won''t let any man sleep next to me and you." Wen Feng raised his eyebrows deeply, and the red lines of his eyebrows were pleated. "...Either let him sleep in our coffin, or let him rest from the living room for one night." "No!" "..." "Wait--what did you say you slept just now?" Bai Yu asked with teeth up and down. "Coffin." Wang Xiaozao, who was used to sleeping in the coffin and did not respond for a while, thought that the world would be sleeping in the coffin, and he didn''t think of it until Bai Yu shivered. Ah... normal people don''t sleep in the coffin. Sleeping coffins are either vampires or... Bai Yu apparently thought of it. He pumped, and then fell straight down. After a day of tightness, he almost burped. He was finally scared... "...I''ll just say don''t sleep in the coffin, let''s see." Wang Xiaola sighed to Wenfeng, "It won''t work even if you don''t take him." After all, everyone was dizzy, is it really carrying him out and throwing it away. Wen Feng looked at the white jade on the ground, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Cast." Eunuch is not a male, hum. Wang Xiaomao: ... [The author has something to say: two more, hey. Thank you for your reward: @Íõ°ëÌÚ:Wang Banton gave it to "Me and Lao Gong Sleeping Coffin" Trilobite x1] Chapter 46： Habitual disguise ¡®Ding¡ªding¡ª "Um--who is it early in the morning--" Wang Xiaoma sat up with her sleepy hair closed and closed her eyes. She reached out and touched the outside of the coffin, and finally touched the mobile phone that kept shaking. Only then did her eyes open a small gap. Press the green button. "Hello~" Wang Xiaolan yawned, and said with a listless voice, "Who?" Sister Lei across the phone smiled when he heard his sleepy voice, "It''s me, Sister Lei, I..." A thin but moist red lips leaned against the mobile phone, to be precise, close to the soft ears. Its owner, with the lazy unfading early in the morning, put his chin on Wang Xiaoma''s shoulders, his head silver Long hair wrapped them. "Who is it, brother..." The hoarse and **** bass sounded like electric current through the mobile phone''s microphone. Bringing some kind of hormones that a man in the morning will have penetrates the eardrum and itches from the ear to the brain... People like Sister Lei made a shock, changed the phone from left to right, rubbed their ears, and couldn''t help but blush. "Cough, am I bothering you." "Huh? No." Wang Xiaoba didn''t understand what she meant, and took the phone away and looked at the time and posted it back: "It''s already half past six, and we''ll get up in a moment." He didn''t hear it, but the smell near the phone was heard. His lips slowly pulled up. He deliberately clamped Wang Xiaomao''s ears with his two lips and forced his lips slightly between the phone and his skin. ¡®Stain! ¡¯ The sound of little water is infinitely amplified. Wang Xiaoma was agitated, and Sister Lei rubbed her lower nose without expression. I also said that I didn¡¯t bother. What did the old aunt who had been pregnant with a single mother for more than thirty years feel like this in the morning? Burn you guys, believe it or not? ! "Don''t make trouble!" Wang Xiaoma blushed and covered the place where he was bitten with a blush and whispered to warn that he had left him, relying on the man with a dark smile on the coffin. The man smirked, and the foul low smile made Wang Xiaoma turn away and answered the phone, and behind him, he heard the wind with a nasal voice with a salty, nonchalant hum, and his eyes wanted to eat people and stare quietly. Take Wang Xiaoba back. I haven''t done it in a long time. Wen Feng''s elbows rested on the edge of the coffin wall, the back of his hand gently supported the side of the face, a large piece of chest skin emerged from the loose nightgown, and a silver thread hung down the shoulders to the red coffin, Beauty is like a knife, but unfortunately the person on the other side did not appreciate it. "Sister Lei, do you have anything to do with us?" Wang Xiaola asked. Sister Lei slowed down the dog food she was just fed and the''electricity'' she just said: "Zhenbei was sentenced to death and executed yesterday." Wang Xiao stunned, his face relaxed and sleepy woke up, and when he mentioned Zhen Bei, he remembered Zhen Bei''s bright smiling face and twisted personality. "...Well, I know." "The Zhen family is now in a mess. Zhen Hao was killed by Zhen Bei, not to mention, Zhen Bei was sent to prison again, and now there is a Zhen Mu left in the Zhen family, and this matter also affects the Zhen family, now The Zhen family was bleak, and Madam Zhen went crazy after hearing that Zhen Hao was gone. She even wanted to send Zhen Mu to prison. She kept saying that Zhen Mu was the murderer." Sister Lei remembered that Zhenmu was kneeling on the ground while carrying out the death sentence in Zhenbei. The scene of howling and crying was a bit uncomfortable. Even the one who had no brains to raise Zhen Hao even raised a living evil spirit, Zhen Bei, and finally wanted to send the only son who still had true feelings to the Zhen family. "The Zhen family is a bunch of stupid!" she scolded. "Damn, that stupid girl!" Upon hearing this news, Wang Xiaoma was also very speechless to the parents of the Zhen family, desperately petting his elder son, and then letting the other two sons be buried together? It''s really the same rice to keep hundreds of people. "What about later?" Wang Xiaomei asked, frowning softly. Sister Lei sighed on the phone, "That old lady is crazy, after all, Zhenmu has some friendship with me, and I naturally have to manage it. But everyone who was''under the ground'' knew well, and it was me, Ronaldinho, and Zhen who survived. Mu, it''s self-evident who sent Zhenbei in. This matter is a bit troublesome... Now the Zhen family is biting like a mad dog. To be honest, I''m a little troublesome here." Before Wang Xiaoba said, Sister Lei smiled heartily again, "But don''t worry, who am I afraid of Jiang Leilei?! These years are not vegetarians! The rest of the resort is rested, and I am satisfied with Liao Yuejian, and I can also change my craft to eat in the future, ah! "Most of the things you gave me before were auctioned out. Gee, my dear mother, you don''t know how much money you took. Alas, your cup of water is enough for me to buy luxury for ten years." Wang Xiaoma thought of the balance in the card and couldn''t help laughing. I am also a rich man, hehe, hehe... Sister Lei was even happier when he heard his laughter. She really felt that Wang Xiaozai was not like the big dumplings in the tomb palace, and the smell of the wind was really like it, but as soon as she saw Wang Xiaozai, she felt that she saw the house. The little child was so obsessed that he stretched his head and rubbed his head. "Ah, well, the strange weapon you used to pay attention to was the one used by Zhenbei." Lei said, "I still have eyebrows." "Ah!?" Wang Xiaomei asked quickly: "Do you know who did it?" "Yes, that weapon appeared twenty years ago, and there were several "down to the ground" who were holding it. The person who made this thing was Baicheng, but then such a large weapon and Baicheng soon disappeared, and there is no information. ." "That''s..." The weapon looks like it was specifically used to kill Wen Feng and the "human" like him. Wang Xiaomei didn''t know if he thought too much, and he was always uneasy. Now The clue broke, and Lei estimated that no more information could be found. After Sister Lei comforted him, Wang Xiao smiled, "Actually, it''s just that I''m more attentive, right Sister Lei, waiting for the storm to pass, can you bother you?" Sister Lei chuckled, "If there is any trouble, please!" Wang Xiaomei frowned, "I want to build a temple on that mountain...it doesn''t matter how much it costs. The name of the temple is''Xuanfeng''." At that time, he wore it to the ancient times and came to Xuanfeng Academy. The seedlings planted by the door and the children who had been taught were always engraved in his mind. He hated the academy, but that hatred would not include everyone. Wen Feng''s anger and despair made him wipe out all kindness and tolerance, and ruthlessly destroyed the door of the academy... Even now, Wen Fengjin seems to have a lot of smiles and a lot of mildness, but after recovering his memory, he knows too much about Wen Feng''s exhaustion. Those smiles and''kindness'' are just that he is doing what he likes, like Do tasks like in the game. If it is not a task, do you have any feelings for npc? Wang Xiaoba doesn''t like killing, he will converge and change himself when he gets the wind. When Wang Xiaoma wants to live a normal life, he will stay on the ground with a smile, and eat and walk with Wang Xiaoba every day, go shopping malls and supermarkets... ¡­ Wang Xiaoma has no doubt that if he kills himself, he will become another face when he hears the wind Wenfeng didn''t change, he was used to disguise. He is also afraid of Wang Xiaohua¡¯s death and refusal thousands of years ago. It is an instinct to seek advantage and avoid harm. He wants to please the people he likes and wants to stand in front of Wang Xiaobai perfectly. That is also a disguised bondage. [I am the one who best meets your requirements, you can only choose me] Love is possessive, lustful, and exclusive, and this aspect has been magnified many times by Wen Fengjin. Saving people and obeying the rules are all multiple choice questions that Wenfeng makes when he is pleased, like a strategy game. Outside of the game, indifferent and arrogant talks and laughs do not stay for thousands of miles. It''s not annoying... Wang Xiaoba turned his head and looked at him with his arms and chuckled at him, with an unruly and evil man. It''s a bit tricky. He and Sister Lei said a few more casually, and Wang Xiaozai hung up the phone. The man with the bitter fragrance medicine came together, the silver hair invaded the black side, the soft and incredible lips fleshed against each other, the hand holding the mobile phone was grasped, inserted into the gap and held together... After a kiss, the wind blows Wang Xiaoxiao, who is breathing, to his arms and kisses his hair. "I kind of wanted it." "No, there is someone downstairs you forgot." "..." "Huh." "...What''s up hurry up." Wang Xiaozai left the coffin and sorted out his clothes, but walked out to help him fasten his belt before he got his fully open robe. He heard Wang Xiaozai say that he would build a temple on the former site of Xuanfeng Academy, but Wenfeng didn''t care at all. Cool fingertips crossed the belt... The long, narrow black pupil that occupies most of the eye socket is extremely thin. He is dead, he has no time to remember. ... Downstairs, Bai Yu, who had been soberly wrapped in a blanket, squatted on the sofa to reveal his eyes. Want to go... Maybe someone outside is waiting for him to throw himself in. Stay... Upstairs still lives two guys who don¡¯t know what race they sleep in. Ah, why life is so difficult! Bai Yu shed tears of sorrow, but before he finished his self-pity, footsteps were heard from the building. At that moment, Bai Yumao exploded, and his eyes stared at the two people who gradually came down. "You''re awake." After going downstairs, Wang Xiaomei greeted him casually, and went to the bathroom to wash, and followed him after hearing the wind. What kind of white jade would have been wide-eyed, he thought: Hey? Is this sentence over? Don''t you want to kill me? How dare you even threaten? Bai Yu just stared at Wang Xiaoma after they finished washing, and then watched them walk into the kitchen, and... Actually there is no lying trough! "That..." Bai Yu raised his hand weakly. "Don''t you just let me go?" Wang Xiaoba, who served breakfast at the table, looked at him unclearly, "Otherwise?" Bai Yu: "...at least threaten, if I tell you your story!?" Wang Xiaoba didn''t speak yet, put the bowl down when he heard the wind, looked at him lightly, and suddenly sneered. Bai Yu shrunk into a circle with a loud bang. "Ah." "..." From this laugh, I felt the countless white jades named satire stabbed in my heart: ... Sorry, I am such a weak chicken. Strong.jpg [The author has something to say: try to make two more changes today. Recently, I am in a bad mood and have a downturn. Catch insects later. Love By the way, your favorite friends don''t mind, just collect a wave, thank you, Nissin, very stable] Chapter 47： Bai Yus home "Stop making trouble, come and have a meal." Wang Xiaoma greeted them for dinner, Bai Yu''s eyes widened: "Who is Dabai?" Wen Fengjin also glared. Bai Yu withered: "I am Dabai." Wang Xiaoba: ...I want to laugh and try my best to hold back. He put the tableware and chopsticks for Wen Fengjin and himself, and also gave Baiyu a bowl. To be honest, he didn''t hate Baiyu, but he liked it very much. He thought he was like a sand sculpture roommate in a university bedroom. Seeing the food, Bai Yu''s eyes were shining. After shrinking for a long time, he still put down the blanket and rubbed it on the table to pick up the bowl and start eating. The three of them had dinner, and the unsatisfied demand of a certain party was free while giving them air-conditioning. Wang Xiaoma, who was too cold, picked up a piece of pickled vegetables and put them in the mouth of his family''s Xiaowenzi: "Come and have a pickle." Hearing the sloppy food for three seconds, he smelt the air out and opened his mouth to eat it, but he bit the tip of the chopsticks, his moist red lips slightly opened, and his white and neat teeth held black Chopsticks. With his hands on his cheeks, his narrow eyes raised slightly, so he looked at it without speaking. Half a minute later, Wang Xiaomao''s face was red, and his mouth was muttering, "I know, I know...Is it OK if I know!" The white teeth were loose, the air-conditioning was gone, and his face was not put. Bai Yu was also full of bite of gruel and dog food. After eating the meal, he also actively cleaned up his rice bowl, and Bai Yu lost all the fear in his heart. "Well, thank you for saving me and taking me in. I won''t talk nonsense about your affairs. I should have left soon." Bai Yu picked up the blanket and quickly folded it on the sofa. He was not very embarrassed. Ting scratching his head said to Wang Xiaozai and Wen Feng: "Is my pile of broken clothes still there? The cash and mobile phone on my body are inside. It''s still far from my house. I can''t get a car without money... " "You''re welcome, the clothes are still there." Wang Xiaohua turned his head and took a bag from the bathroom. "Your clothes are all blood, I will put it up. Do you have anything to see?" "thanks, thanks." Bai Yu took the bag and flipped it through her clothes. Several pieces of **** torn clothes and a black iron pestle fell off. Bai Yu quickly picked it up and carefully placed the black iron pestle in the black bag. "What is this?" Wang Xiaomei asked curiously. "This is the weapon I made based on that ancient book, but because of the lack of materials and technology, I can only make this quality, but don''t underestimate it and watch it." Bai Yu showed off with his black iron pestle Gave a demonstration to Wang Xiaoma. "Lift it like this, and aim at the blood on the fabric...the fabric is stained with the breath of the bad guy before, so..." The black iron pestle hit the piece of fabric fiercely, and at that moment the fabric made a ¡®zi¡¯ sound! Something invisible seems to be dissipated by this blow, and the cloth stained with blood when the iron pestle was removed is still the same, but there is indeed something removed by this iron pestle! Jeongbuk''s weapon! Wang Xiaoma''s pupils shrank, and he quickly turned his head to look at Wen Feng, and his expression was also somber. Bai Yu, who didn''t see their expressions, smirked, still boasting, "How is it, is it very powerful? Hey, hey, although now the iron pestle basically only has this function, but I read it from my grandfather and father. In my essay, my grandfather once made the highest quality, black is inferior, and high-quality is golden. It is said that all those things can be broken up with one click!" The smug white jade is still praising his baby, who would have been caught by the wind and grabbed his neck by the next second and slammed it against the wall! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhweg with what you''re going to do -" Bai Yu''s feet stretched out and pulled the big steel-like eyes on his neck. Wen Feng was unmoved, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet, his voice was soaked in ice, and he asked, word by word: "You, know Zhenbei." When in the underground palace, Zhenbei gave Wang Xiaoma two shots, and almost died of death. Although Zhenbei got the retribution in the end, how could Wenfeng swallow that breath without Wang Xiaomao? Then, let Muyi eat them alive, he is light! "Wind!" Wang Xiaoma was startled and quickly stepped forward to pull Wen Feng''s arm, Da Bai rolled his eyes! "Don''t do it first, maybe it''s not him!" An idea came out of his head, and Wang Xiao-zao quickly asked Bai Yu: "Who are you in Baicheng?" Bai Yu kicked his legs with difficulty breathing, "Baicheng and Baicheng are my grandpas..." "I knew it was like this..." Wang Xiaoma''s headache was exhausted. It was too coincidental. It was so coincidental that it was doubtful that everything was intentionally arranged by someone. "Release him... The person who gave Zhenbei the weapon was not him, maybe his grandfather." Wen Feng glanced at the white jade on the wall that he really couldn''t support. He sniffed sarcastically with his nasal sound and released his hand. "Cough cough cough." The grounded Bai Yu squatted down to cover his neck and coughed for a long time before slowing down. He watched the wind and watched anxiously while asking anxiously, "How do you know my grandpa''s name? Have you seen him?! When!" Big eyes stared closely at Wang Xiaomao. Wang Xiaoma sighed and patted an unhappy face. "The wind is over, take the enlightenment." Wen Feng lowered his eyes and looked at the white jade on the ground. "It''s okay, don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Wang Xiaohua finished whispering, and then turned around to get the enlightenment after hearing the wind. It wasn¡¯t that he had to doubt who, but it was really too coincidental, they inquired about the weapon, and the person related to the weapon was sent to them, as if there was a pair of eyes watching them silently. And since I saw the **** metamorphosis of Zhenbei, I was really bitten by a snake for ten years, I was afraid of the well rope, and I was afraid that it was a big BoSS with a good man''s skin. Wang Xiaoma then squatted down and pressed her hand against her neck, rubbing and said: "We haven''t actually seen your grandpa, but we have seen a copper-gold weird long-handled hammer. Someone almost killed us with that thing." The corners of the mouth bent naturally straightened, and the black warm eyes faded a layer of softness, and there was an extra cold, and Wang Xiaoma looked straight at Bai Yu. "Later we found out that the maker of the hammer was Baicheng." The cleanly cut round nails with a touch of powder expand in Bai Yu''s eyes, and finally point to his brow... "Don''t blame me for being so conscientious." The person on the opposite side was very indifferent. "I''m not alone now. I want to protect the people I care about." This moment the impression is subverted! The person in front of Bai Yu changed from a husky big boy in an apron to a meal, to a man with sharp eyes like a sharp blade, and looked like the one just now! Bai Yu opened his mouth, but said nothing. The grandpa in his impression was so kind, but he was not sure whether the grandpa really helped others against the people in front of him. So he chose silence. Seeing the dark man in front of him languish, the expression on Wang Xiaoma''s face also disappeared. Emma, ??it''s hard to learn like Wenfeng, and her eyes are so painful. "Okay, you don''t have to think about it, even if your grandfather did it, as long as he didn''t participate in it, it has nothing to do with him, we will let you go." Wang Xiaoba rubbed his neck and looked at Bai Yumeng Looking up, the big eyes under the black skin are shining! "Really!?" Bai Yu looked at him expectantly. "Do you really let me go?" If I don''t get angry, I''ll kill and kill? ! "Of course, after all, we are not wicked." Wang Xiaoba said for a moment, why is this so strange? But it just happened to come down from the upstairs, still enlightened. When Wang Xiaomei reached over, enlightenment was not good. It is estimated that enlightenment would speak, and he would definitely shout out to Wenfeng: ¡®stay away from me! ¡¯ When the enlightenment wasn''t so hot, Wang Xiaola put the enlightened "slap" on Bai Yu''s face. Bai Yu froze, "What are you doing?" Wang Xiaoba asked him: "Is it hot?" Bai Yu shook his head: "Not hot, your home has air conditioning." Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched: "...Is this dagger hot?" "It''s not hot, it''s cool." Bai Yu squatted on the ground with his face enlightened, "Why is the dagger hot?" ...It seems that there is no problem. Wang Xiaoba and Wen Feng looked at each other, he completely let go of his heart, and he didn''t have to be so vigilant when he looked at Bai Yu. "Well, Dabai, now we can believe you." Wang Xiaola pulled him up and stood, "Now can you tell us something about your grandfather?" ... Li Manman shifted work today, from two o''clock in the morning to half past eight. It was already very tired and annoying. Her boyfriend was very cold to her recently. Watching the screen of the phone go out, Li Manman scolded in his mouth, "Don''t dare not return my message!" She threw the phone into her bag angrily, stood at her door and turned the key, she just hung the pink Take out the key of the hairball key ring. A ding sound came from behind, as if something had fallen to the ground. Li Manman turned his head to look over, and found a golden ring lying quietly at the door of the house behind him. At that moment her pupils were enlarged, and she picked up the ring in surprise. The plain ring did not have any patterns, but the inner circle was engraved with a very thin line of white. This color plus the lettering-this must be gold! Li Manman held the ring happily and held out his hand, and tried a few fingers back and forth, wow just right~ she rubbed the ring surface excitedly. White? She remembered that the tenant opposite was named Bai. But who cares? ! This is the ring she found! Whoever picked it up is of course who''s own! Anyone who calls that person can throw away valuables like this, huh, blame yourself if you want to blame. Moreover, looking at the simple but calm halo on the surface of the ring, she thought: This should belong to a girl with beautiful fingers like me~ She wore a ring and turned to open the door of the house, thinking indifferently, just go to the gold shop to erase that word. ... At four o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Yu walked ahead in the clothes loaned to him by Wang Xiaozai, and Wang Xiaozai walked in the middle, and with a slight disgust at the sight of the wind, he looked at the dirty corridor, who was piled with abandoned flowers Basin and paper shells, the entire staircase is dim with a mixed sour smell, and anyone else scrubbing the walls looks disgusting, even the armrests are covered with a thick layer of gray. Wen Feng frowned, grabbing her long silver hair in one hand, and flicking Wang Xiaozai back and forth in one hand, and the black hair that almost rubbed into the dust walked at the end. "I really didn''t expect you to come with me." Bai Yu, who climbed upstairs and panted, said, "My home is in front of me, and all the notes left by my grandpa are in my home." Wang Xiaoma had an inexplicable hunch in his heart, and he always felt that he couldn''t let go of it, so he followed. "I didn''t expect you would agree to lend us the notes. Isn''t that what you passed on?" "Hey, that''s okay. In fact, I can''t understand many of the things on top of it. If you can understand it, I can take the opportunity to learn it!" "..." Finally at the door, Bai Yu took a breath and opened the door. Bai Yu lived in a one-bedroom, two-hall house. It was more than sixty square meters, cleaned up and cleaned. When he entered the house, Bai Yu got into the bedroom and turned upside down. The carton came out, and there were several books and miscellaneous things in it, all of which were ancient texts on the cover. "The wind is exhausting..." Wang Xiaomei just shouted that the wind was exhausted. When the wind was exhausted, he had picked up the things on the ground and began to read it. Wang Xiaoba raised his hand and kneaded his neck, Bai Yu turned his head inadvertently, and found that something red seemed to flash from Wang Xiaoma''s overly fair neck, and nothing happened again in a blink of an eye... Illusion? Bai Yu scratched his head in doubt. [The author has something to say: catch insects later Thank you for your reward. @诺×Öªèë: Xuanhe Zhihua gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". @×ϾQÂç: Zi Lingluo sent to "Me and the Old Attack Sleeping Coffin" Trilobite x1] Chapter 48： My perfect skin I am evil. I am in the abyss. I never concealed. Until the person I love is in light. So, I drew a perfect picture and then covered it on my face... ... The huge underground palace, the wide platform, and the peach blossoms full of trees, I was happy when I was nailed to the tree and watched him come back to life to knock down the human named Zhen Bei on the ground. Brother is not dead, everything has a chance to be recovered. But when Brother said he remembered everything, I lowered my head. That human being constantly encouraged brothers to leave me and leave the underground palace... Ah, I really miss... Under the acacia tree, the wind is nailed to the tree, and it seems like it has been pulled out of the soul, leaving only the body. The desperate breath is overwhelming, as if the weak who is in fear is so helpless. It is unbearable and harsh. But actually? When the wind hung down, the overly feminine and beautiful face was buried in the shadows. A pair of scarlet pupils almost occupied the eye sockets, and the blood-red eyes swayed slightly. After losing power, the gray-gray skin with an unknown taste of death, twisted and crazy Gradually spread from the corner of the lips to the corners of the eyes- Ah, I really miss... Are you leaving me? No, have I allowed it? The reddish-brown lines of his eyebrows burned somberly, he bit his lips gently, the soft lip flesh slashed from the gap between his teeth, and the sweet little beads popped out of the wound. I really want to... He moved his hands, and the wooden pegs that penetrated his palms passed through the flesh and passed the pain of bloating and itching. Can you break away, should you break away... The deep grief on his face seemed to say: "I have a bitter, I have to do" skin, but the heart is viciously bloodthirsty, showing fangs and staring closely at the back of the man. Do you want to leave me? It will die...not me, but you. Brother-brother-if you choose to leave with him, I will kill you, break your meat, break your bones, swallow you from the beginning, a little, a little... We should be together, counting from when you left me, how much time should I eat you in order to wait for you for how long? One day is one piece, one year is 365 pieces, what? What is a thousand years? Every day in this underground palace, I was thinking-the head and expression of the dripping wind exudes crazy paranoia in the dark-every day I think if one day my brother wakes up and is not controlled by my blood, he will quarrel and leave what should I do? Scarlet eyes rolled up, clinging to the direction of the upper eyelid, peeping at the answer of the person he loved? Pitiful? Humble? Put down all to ask the other party to stay? Yes, Wenfeng can do it. He painted the most perfect skin on his face. It will be like a demon at a disadvantage. It will whisper softly, sincerely plead, and look down at his lover. He will use the most favorable posture to cater to his lover''s posture, and what his lover likes, he will become what kind of skin. When the other side softens, the benevolent and loving disarms, the moment is the victory of the devil, imprisonment, **** and violent possession! Brother, I don¡¯t want to scare you or make you hurt. So hurry up? Quickly reject him, come to my side and hug me, and then tell me that you will never run away. The face in the shadow is too calm and too cold. The smile that is too good-looking on the spreading blue-gray of death spreads like a horror painting. The overly beautiful man''s face on the painting begins to crack and peel off, revealing evil Evil face. But he didn''t wait for the moment of all''flaking''. His brother saw through the bad lies of the man who made him laugh, and then he came over and saw his disguised ¡®skin¡¯. [Okay, okay, don¡¯t die like this, I recovered my memory, so I made sure one thing. ¡¿ Wen Feng raised his head and ¡®skin¡¯ made a heartless expression. Brother squatted in front of him, holding his chin with his hand, and placed one hand on the side of his face, grinning to reveal a small tiger''s teeth, and his eyes were curved. [I¡¯m sure, I have forgiven you for a long time. Whether it¡¯s me a thousand years ago or today, I always love you, Xiaowenzi. We will be together in the future. This time will never be separated! ¡¿ Hug tightly. The devil waited until the moment his lover put down his disguise... Wen Feng tried to rest his head on the neck of the man who gave him his arms, frowning as if he was sad. He was glad to regain the hard-won feelings, but his face¡ª ¡ª¡ªThe **** lips slowly pulled up with a sickle-like smile, and the scarlet eyes narrowed. ¡¾what¡­¡­¡¿ [You cannot escape. ¡¿ Brother said he would let go of the man who made him sick, Brother said he would go to live on land, Brother said... Is there anything wrong? Wen Feng looked at Wang Xiaohuai tenderly. "Okay, listen to you." [You can¡¯t escape my palm] When he was embraced, Wenfeng knew that he had received the mad love, and he was too late to be ecstatic. He quickly bound the red love to a circle of iron nets with spikes. Don''t want anyone to touch! Don''t want it to escape! Even if it was looked at, it made Wen Feng feel the disgusting feeling that the baby was licked. They went to the ground, a completely unfamiliar place. Although this was the case, there was no panic when they heard the wind. Even if the world is changing, the human heart will never, the law of weak meat and greed will never, he has the power that mortals do not have, he has countless wealth. That day, watching Brother Immersed in his own world, he didn''t stop immediately, and the harm that didn''t cause harm would never be loved, so even if his heart was so sad, Wen Feng did not wait until the night to speak. Sure enough, Brother guilty never ignored him again, no matter whether it was a meal or those weird appliances, he was jealous of all the people and things that could take Wang Xiaozai''s sight, and smelled the wind like the clean, like the fading mist quickly His eyes, he wanted those eyes to look at him all the time, reflecting his figure in the glass-like eyeballs, and for this he was addicted and unable to extricate himself. The demon who first got love carefully disguised, seemingly carelessly and quickly observe what his lover likes. Wang Xiaoma likes to make embarrassing expressions occasionally, and likes to see the blank of his expression after telling jokes or doing funny things. I also wrote a''Good Man Handbook''. The perfect ¡®skin¡¯ learned quickly and did all this. ... He lived in the darkest period of Northland. At the age of four, he was pressed to look at his father, mother, siblings, and beheaded with more than two hundred servants of all relatives. He was sent to the academy. A group of instructed children laughed and scolded the son of the dog thief. He pressed his head to press him into the urine bucket. When he grew up, he was rejected by countless people, hated and spit out assassinations, greedy his power and wealth, and transformed countless ugly faces from his behind. But plundering the mouth and giving others death and despair are also things he often did. And he sat in the abyss, lazily supporting his chin. There is no need for outsiders to be pitiful, no excuses are needed, and the black frankness is unscrupulous. I am evil. I am in the abyss. I never concealed. Until the person I love is in light. So, I drew a perfect picture and then covered it on my face... [The author has something to say: Many people don''t know what the pretense Wang Xiao-zai said in previous chapters meant. And it''s unclear how Wenfengjin became so warm in the later period, whether it collapsed. and so¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dedicated to a chapter to write the psychology of the wind and the wind¡¿ Chapter 49： Is it your ring "These books are incomplete." Wen Feng picked up the old books one by one, and suddenly, the skinny fingers flicked, and Wen Feng''s face changed dramatically, but he instantly covered up the past and picked up that. The book said to Bai Yu: "The last page of each book has several numbers, that is the date and number." "You should have thirty-one of these books, and there are only seventeen here." "Ah? There is so much difference." Bai Yu was shocked, and quickly picked up a book and turned to the last page, and found that the number and date were written on it, but they were all special characters. He thought it was the author''s signature: "I I didn''t find it." "You didn''t recognize how the above words are practiced?" Wang Xiaobai asked Bai Yu. The swarthy big white tweeted a flash of teeth, and said very gloriously: "Of course by guessing!" "..." It''s not easy for this child to live so big, Wang Xiaoma thought silently. "Oh by the way, the wind is exhausted, if you can understand it, have you written anything about those weapons?" Wang Xiaoxia leaned over to read. Wen Fengjin rolled up the book and gently tapped on the head of Wang Xiaomao who probed the brain. "Only some of the materials for the device are written on it. The essay is also written in special text. By the way, I just saw that you always rub your neck." A cool big hand squeezed Wang Xiaozai''s back neck like a cat cub, and gently rubbed the protruding joints. "Does it hurt here?" "Wow!" Wang Xiaomei screamed and reached back to hear the windy big hand, "Oh, don''t pinch, maybe it''s a pillow, the lying groove is almost numb!" Wen Feng released his hand with a smile in his eyes, and put the book in his hand back to the box on the ground. Just then, the living room window suddenly ¡®bang! A loud noise! A big bat-like thing stuck to the window, looking at them gloomy with open eyes! "Lying trough!" "Lying trough!" Both Wang Xiaoyao and Bai Yu were frightened by a shock. Wang Xiaomao even wailed into the wind and his arms, and Bai Yu also wailed, but he looked around with open arms and found that the two people on the opposite side were completely After not playing with himself, panic and aggrieved crouched down and hugged the big box of books on the ground. Boom, grandpa covers me! Dark clothes, greasy hair, and dirty fingers, a big face pressed hard against the window, the whole was deformed, and because the small window was blocked by people blocking the light, they were living in the living room It seemed dim. The two little dogs shivered for a long time, but the people above the window were still watching them motionlessly, their dark eyes rolling like a glass ball, and Wang Xiaoma peeped and found that the other person was looking at him. , And slowly made a smile... "My mother!!!" Wang Xiaoma was so frightened that he swallowed his mouth, sniffing the wind and holding him tightly with one hand, but his dark pupil confronted the weirdo on the opposite side. The weirdo grinned silently, and he laughed for a while after he watched him. But the cold smile seemed to have soaked in the ice. Wang Xiaoma secretly glanced at the weirdo outside the window, and quickly asked Bai Yu with a fluke: "Dabai, Dabai! Look at this person''s motionlessness. Is it because your tenants upstairs accidentally fell down." Bai Yu was about to cry, "I live on the top floor! Where are my tenants upstairs!" "..." Wang Xiaoma shook even harder, "You said it would be cos spiderman..." "...Brother, to be honest, I have never seen anyone dressed like this Cos Spiderman..." Bai Yu shook while looking back at the "big bat" behind him. After seeing the smile on the other person''s face, he shook like a second-hand washing machine. Yes, the whole person changed into a vibration mode, "No, buddy you, you, you, you glance at what he holds in his hand, how is it so like the lone book my grandfather left me?" Wang Xiaoma turned his head and glanced, "Not like it." Bai Yusong said: "Ah? Fortunately..." Wang Xiaoma covered her face: "Like a hammer! That''s what it is!" Bai Yu''s face was fusion, and he stared at the man angrily, screaming: "I said how I feel that there are so few books! It turns out that you, the tortoise, stole it!" The ghostly man on the window looked at him, and Bai Yu''s angry expression disappeared instantly. Wang urged him to continue shaking his head and holding the box. "Bang Biao Biao, he stole my book, he is still murdering me!" "..." Do you dare to lose your strength? Wang Xiaoma couldn''t help vomiting, and it was at this time that the wind was moving. To say that his family was worthy of being a gangster, but that had raised a group of monsters and could be said to be a cute person. Seeing that he didn''t panic and didn''t shake his hand, he gently pushed Wang Xiaomao behind him and walked towards the window step by step. The weird man saw his mouth crack even bigger when he heard Wenfeng getting closer, and his dark eyes suddenly released the glass with a provocation and fell off! Oh my God! This is the sixth floor! Both Wang Xiaobai and Bai Yu were stunned by this wave of operations. "Little Wenzi!" Wang Xiaomei whispered behind Wen Feng''s body, while Wen Feng''s back was slender, and her silver hair wafted a slight arc behind her. "It''s okay, I will come back immediately." After he finished, he also opened the window and jumped down. Wang Xiaoma ran nervously to the window and looked down. The white jade did not look wealthy, so the rented house was also in the oldest and decrepit place in the city. The countless buildings where the wall had fallen off were dense and uneven, next to each other. They are all narrow alleys and accumulated debris. The weirdo, like the ninja in the animation, interspersed in various low-rise houses lightly and quickly, and after the smell of the wind followed, the figure of the two turned into the alley for a while. Bai Yu also followed Wang Xiaomei together and looked down, "My mother, these two will fly! What shall we do now?" "What can I do, naturally I''m waiting." Wang Xiaoma frowned and worriedly sighed, tilting his head, his neck began to feel uncomfortable again. ... In the interlaced and dirty alley, the jumping person suddenly stagnate in the air, falling down from the sky as if controlled by something, and slammed on a pile of garbage bags. The fallen person flexed his hands and feet from the ground flexibly, but the whole person was dirty but didn''t feel the pain, leaning on the corner of the wall and looking up at the sky. After a few seconds, Wen Feng jumped from above and narrowed his eyes: "Run, don''t run? Give me the book, and where is the person who made you steal the book." The corners of the people grinned and grinned, clearly like a person, but there was a sense of disobedience everywhere. Wen Feng saw it all, and he frowned and put it down. "It seems useless to say anything to you, an inferior product that has been made out of nowhere." Wen Fengji''s body suddenly disappeared from the place, and the man immediately made a defensive posture. The invisible things struck violently on the man''s raised arm, but instead of the dull sound of hitting the person, it felt like hitting on the wood. The two quickly fought together, and each attack was very fast and ruthless! This blow can break ordinary trees, and the opposite person grabbed his hands with his hands bent and could resist the attack, but even then, his body began to be less flexible than before. Ten fingers rushed fiercely, and the wind stooped to avoid it. One leg slammed the other side against the wall. Miscellaneous things made the bells and sugar palms rattle. The man who was about to get up was also held his head by Wen Feng. The sharp fingers were aimed at the thighs that were windy this time, but before he could succeed, there was a crisp sound, similar to the kind of broken wood... The body that had lost its head fell down on the ground, and the wind was like a non-smiling hand. It twisted his head and carried it in front of himself. The two eyes looked at each other, and the head was still grinning! ! ! And the body from which the head was screwed off did not shed any blood, and even a lot of straw fell in the body! He shattered the wooden head that was made in his hand. He threw the fragments in the hand and threw the fragments on the ground. He lowered his body and turned over the book from the shell that was no longer moving. He straightened up and opened the book. At that moment, his deep eyes and pupils contracted into needles! The books are blank. This is a trap. No one steals the books at all, and those books are long gone. "Little bah--" Wen Feng''s hands clenched instantly, his narrow eyes lifted blood mist and quickly turned around to run! ... Watching Wenfeng jump out, Wang Xiaoma sat on the chair in the living room and rubbed his neck. Bai Yu packed up the boxes on the floor and saw him so uncomfortable, he said, "Wait, I went to the refrigerator to get two cans of cold beer. If you put it on your neck, you may be better." "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." Bai Yu grinned into the kitchen with a smile and started rummaging through the refrigerator. It was just then that someone knocked on the door. Bai Yu just stood up and Wang Xiaomei waved his hand. "You turn first, I''ll open it, maybe the wind will come back. " "Oh, okay." Thinking that it wasn''t the water and electricity collectors or the landlord who could knock his house, Bai Yu squatted down and continued rummaging. Wang Xiaoba got up from the chair and walked to the door to open the door. Outside the door stood a woman shaking her head. She was wearing a smooth purple ice silk pajamas and didn''t seem to wear underwear. Wang Xiaoba quickly raised her head and dared not mess up Look. "That, beauty, do you have anything to do?" "Ring..." The woman wobbled like she drank too much. She said this vaguely, and then raised her left hand to the back of Wang Xiaomao, "On this... the ring... with white letters... Is it yours?" Looking at her indeed with a ring on her hand, Wang Xiaoba shouted at the kitchen: "Dabai-there is a beautiful woman wearing a gold ring engraved with white letters on her hand, she asked if it was you!" Where Bai Yu laughed in the refrigerator, "Haha, I''m almost going to eat dirt, and where there is a gold ring, there is also a white letter-lying trough! What!" Bai Yu''s face changed greatly: "Hurry away from her!" "What?" Wang Xiaoba just turned her head, and the woman at the door suddenly rushed over like crazy and banged Wang Xiaoba far away! "Ah!" Wang Xiao-ma burst into tears with a pain in her back of her head, just thinking of the mad woman, she picked up the pillow on the sofa and rushed over to his face! "Let you despise me! Let you not return my message! Hahahaha killed you oh killed you! Hahahaha" The woman was Li Manman who had picked up the ring before. Now she is wearing a translucent purple pajamas, sitting on the belly of Wang Xiaomei who can''t get up, with a greasy smile on her face. Covering his face, trying to cover him! When the line of sight is dark and you can''t see anything and you can''t breathe, the rough burlap fabric rubs on your face and hurts! The human instinct can make Wang Xiaomei panic and tear the woman sitting on him with his hands, no matter whether the other party is a girl or not, it is important to live! The white jade rushed over and stood behind her, looking at the other party''s pajamas from where to start! Never mind! Bai Yu clenched her teeth and closed her eyes with her hands to grasp the other''s creak from the back of the woman and wanted to put her up! But I didn¡¯t expect that the woman who looked so weak was still being pulled so hard, and Bai Yu was really using her strength to breastfeed, but Wang Xiaoma, who was pressed by the woman to cover her face with a pillow, was just like that. Moved¡­¡­ "!!!!!!" Bai Yu sat on the ground with wide eyes: finished, no one moved... finished, all finished... Thinking this way, Wang Xiaomei, who had not moved, suddenly grabbed Bai Yu''s ankle! "Wow wow wow!!!" "You''re a fart!" Wang Xiaoma, who was crushed underground, bent his knees violently and lifted the mad woman out of him at once. He climbed up from the ground and looked at the woman alertly! Bai Yu saw that he was alive and surprised. He shouted and said: "I''m too good to rely on you. Is this all right? Normal people are estimated to have been killed!" Yes, normal people should have been killed. but¡­¡­ After being covered for a long time, Wang Xiaoya, who struggled for a long time, suddenly remembered something. What a **** is he? Zombies breathe farts! ...I must have washed my face today and accidentally poured it into the water. Wang Xiaoba thought so. The woman on the other side shouted again: "I killed you!" Aoao rushed over! Wang Xiaozai and Bai Yu: lying trough! Again! [The author has something to say: This is the second change today. Catch insects later. Thanks for the reward! Love you guys @ÑøÉú·ðϵÉÙÅ®: The health buddha girl gave the ancient starfish x1 to "Me and the old attacking coffin". @½­µÀÓ÷˧¸ç: Jiang Dao Yu handsome guy gave "I and the old attacking sleeping coffin" trilobite x1. ¡¿ Chapter 50： Chest cannot be flat Looking at the crazy women Wang Xiaozai and Bai Yu who rushed over like playing a game of eagles catching chicks, Bai Yu stood behind Wang Xiaozai and grabbed his clothes and howl. Wang Xiaoma used the martial arts he learned in his previous life from the front, and with a stronger force than ordinary people, he panicked out the crazy woman again and again. But the other party was not a tired machine at all. After being pushed away, he rushed over with a grin, and he was exhausted for a while, and the white jade behind him was still calling. The angry Wang Xiaoma turned around and gave him a look, "You call a fart! My clothes are about to pull you off! Come and help!" "No, no, that''s a girl!" Bai Yu frowned. "How can I start with a delicate girl?" Wang Xiaozai: "...I am still a man! You open your eyes and see that she is a bit like a normal girl now? The girl will yell''I will kill you''?! Will it? Your home Sister chasing after someone with a kitchen knife?!" Ok? and many more-- kitchen knife? ! ! ! ! Wang Xiaomao and Bai Yu looked at the mad woman opposite with a stunned look, and the mad woman with her long hair and messy scattered head did not know when she copied a kitchen knife from the kitchen, and they looked at them like a murderous pervert! Wang Xiaoma: "..." Bai Yu: "..." Wang Xiaomao: "This is the delicate girl you said? Is this a sick girl, or is it the kind that has cut Cheng Ge." Bai Yu: "...Forget it, when I never said that." "Kill you-hey hey-both blame you -" The two of them just suspected their lives, the opposite "delicate" girl lifted the shimmering cold and also covered with green onion kitchen knife and cut it. "Lying trough!" Let''s stop confrontation now, Wang Xiaozai and Bai Yusa ran to the coffee table in the living room, and the mad woman holding a kitchen knife chased the kitchen knife behind them. The three people circled around the coffee table, and several times the chopper risked the white jade **** and egg running behind! Feeling the coolness on the buttocks, Bai Yu really ran wide and burst into tears. He shouted to Wang Xiaozao in front of him: "Brother, run faster! I''m going to be chopped! But my pants!" As soon as he finished speaking, the loose pants on the buttocks were cut out by a kitchen knife, and the flower pants were exposed! The mad woman grinned strangely behind him, like a smelly rogue tearing a girl''s clothes. Wang Xiaoma looked back and suddenly he couldn''t help it out. It was this pause that Bai Yu''s eyes were about to be caught up by the woman. "Don''t stop, ah ah!" Bai Yu''s face fusion, the kitchen knife fell sharply, the woman''s laughter was filled with ears, and said that sooner or later, Wang Xiaomei stopped suddenly and kicked the white jade behind him, his strength was very strong. Big, this blow hit Bai Yu kick against the sofa in one blow, and escaped the kitchen knife of the mad woman. Bai Yu, who was almost burping, rubbed the kicked shoulder, and rolled off the sofa with a lingering fear to hide aside, covering her heart with relief, "Oh, mother, there will be a blessing in the end of the disaster, and there will be a blessing in the end of the disaster. Blessed..." And Wang Xiaomao''s brain was running fast, recalling the point of the swordsmanship learned in the previous life, and with a heavy face, he picked up the slender things on the coffee table, and gestured a handsome swordsmanship to the woman. The mad woman froze for a moment, and looked at her with a kitchen knife-tickle, brackets: this thing is also called "don''t ask others" in other places. Wang Xiaolan narrowed her eyes and posed with a mad woman, while Bai Yu looked at the tickle in Wang Xiaolan''s hand and was silent. Wang Xiaomao: As stable as an old dog on the face, he was really panicked. "Don''t come! Or I''ll let you try my Xuanfeng swordsmanship!" He is now betting that the woman is crazy enough to recognize the tickle in his hand. The mad woman really stopped, but before waiting for Wang Xiaola to relax, she heard her "cheep". Wang Xiaoma: "..." Bai Yu: "Oh. Isn''t it you big sister who is crazy like this? ! The calmness in Wang Xiaoma''s face instantly disappeared as the smoke disappeared, and it ran away with a tickle, and the mad woman continued to laugh and waved a kitchen knife behind him. Bai Yu, who was hiding behind the sofa, shouted at this time: "Drag her ring! That ring is the''instrument'' made by my grandfather. It can cause the darkest and most hateful resentment in people''s hearts. It''s crazy! When she pulls it down, she wakes up! " "You don''t talk about this kind of thing early!" Wang Xiaoma was chased after being chased and yelled angrily. Bai Yu shrinked his neck, knowing that he was justified, "...the brain that I was chased just now is blank. Who can remember this except escape?" "..." I really convinced you! Wang Xiaoba didn''t have time to speak, shouting at the woman behind him: "Calm, calm down! Do you have any complaints, you say, we will share for you!" He originally wanted to drag it, but the woman behind him really stopped. At first glance, Wang Xiaoba and the white jade showed some joy. He stopped and gasped, daring not to stimulate the other party, to encourage the other party with the most sincere and gentle tone of his life, "Yes... just like that, you said, we must Listen, even if you lack money or boyfriend, I will solve it for you." Bai Yu muttered behind the sofa: "I have no money and no single buddies..." Wang Xiaoma: "Shut up! I have money! Besides, are you still single?" After he finished speaking, Bai Yu was still ashamed. "No, I like to have a long life, and we only met for the first time." Wang Xiaomao: ...believe it or not, I used the tickle in my hand to kill you? The woman over there stunned for a long time and murmured, "Complain?" Wang Xiaozai and Bai Yu: "Yes, yes, what do you think you can''t think of? You look so beautiful." The woman carrying the kitchen knife suddenly raised her head and her pupils spread and shouted with distorted face: "What''s wrong with the flat chest! Why do you despise me! I don''t even reply to my message! I killed you!!!" "..." Wang Xiaoba looked at Bai Yu: "Isn''t it the darkest and most hateful resentment in my heart? Flat chest? What special **** flat chest!" Bai Yu: "..." I was also surprised, buddy. In broad daylight, the woman broke into her neighbour''s house because of a male ticket and broke into her chest with a chopper Is this ridiculous? what! ? Besides... Wang Xiaolan glanced at the shrivelled figure of a woman wearing purple ice silk pajamas: I didn''t pay attention just now, it''s really flat... Crazy woman caught Wang Xiaozai''s inexpressible expression even crazier. She took a kitchen knife and chopped all the way with fire and lightning. Wang Xiaoma really couldn''t run, she picked up the itch and beat the woman according to the swordsmanship of the previous world. stand up. But after all, he was tickling in his hand. Mad Woman: "I killed you, killed you, killed you, killed you¡ª!" Wang Xiaoma sweated a lot: I knew it after I did it. Are you a repeater girl? Bai Yu looked anxious when Wang Xiaoma was in trouble, stood up and looked for weapons, and shouted to try to appease the woman: "Don''t be excited, beauty, he is an innocent base, and his boyfriend has no chest!" Wang Xiao was anxious, "You fart, my little Wenzi don''t look at the beautiful face, the clothes are thin, the clothes are fleshy, the figure-eight abdominal muscles mermaid line, the chest muscles are better than her!" The mad woman screamed when she heard it, and it was even more fierce to wave a kitchen knife! Bai Yu copied the movement of the badminton racket, "You can''t coax her, brothers, at this time!" A large piece was cut off by the kitchen knife, and Wang Xiaoma also used the tickle to point at the acupuncture point on the woman''s shoulder, so that her entire arm was unable to hang down, and the kitchen knife fell to the ground. Wang Xiaomei who was finally able to breathe rightly said: "No! I am the best attacker!" Bai Yu: ... A woman without a kitchen knife will fight with her other hand this time. The long manicure on her hand shines in the sun. Wang Xiaoba couldn¡¯t really hurt people, so she tore with her all the way, and was knocked down to the ground vigorously. The clothes of women in pajamas were all lifted up, and the long hair bundled by Wang Xiaoba was almost gone. People tumbling around on the ground. Bai Yu stood sideways holding the badminton racket, dumbfounded, "Lying trough, exciting." Wang Xiaobao pressed her elbow against the woman''s neck. The mad woman opened her mouth and clicked to bite him, and her saliva almost fell on his face! "Stimulate your sister! Come and help me!" "Ah? Oh, here it is!" Bai Yu quickly picked up the sports skipping rope on the shoe cabinet and rushed over to the woman''s body. The two men worked together to finally tie the woman to the majority. Before waiting fortunately, Bai Yu, who was tying the rope, was bitten by the woman''s carp and bit her arm! "Aoao Ao¡ª¡ªIt hurts!" Bai Yu screamed. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you!" Wang Xiaoya opened the woman''s mouth with her hand. The mad woman glared at the two big eyeballs, and had to bite. Wang Xiaoya picked up something on the ground and stuffed her into her mouth. The ¡®Kaba Kaka¡¯ roll-on jar was bitten and deflated, and the beer ¡®Baha¡¯ popped out and poured into the woman¡¯s mouth. Taking advantage of this time, Bai Yu held down the woman''s hand and pulled the golden ring on it. The woman without the ring stunned a few times before fainting. Wang Xiaomao and Bai Yu were also exhausted, and after looking at each other, they sat on the ground and gasped. "Is she okay..." Wang Xiaoba asked, wiping her face. Bai Yu shook his head, "It''s okay, it should be exhausted." Wang Xiaomao said: "Can you put this kind of stuff at home well, if such a ring is coming, we will burp!" Bai Yu shook his head innocently, "No, I put the ring and the things left by my grandfather in a big box and hid it in the bedroom closet. The ghost knows how to get to her hand. It''s so strange..." Wang Xiaoma couldn''t figure it out either, and the two guessed for a while before lifting the woman on the ground to the sofa. Otherwise, the scene is really too misunderstood. A woman in a thin pajamas was tied to the ground and drank a mouthful of wine. Two big men sat and gasped. If the neighbor came to knock on the door, they were long. I couldn''t explain clearly. But it''s also strange that they had tossed upstairs in such a big movement that no neighbor came to knock on the door. Wang Xiaomei asked Bai Yu when he was curious. Bai Yu waved his hand: "A lot of this building is empty. There are a few old ladies on the first and second floors. You can''t hear your ears jumping upstairs." The two were resting, the living room kitchen and themselves were all in disarray, and at this time the door knocked again. Both Wang Xiaoba and Bai Yu were stunned: "Isn''t it? Come on!" But as soon as the knock on the door rang, he was kicked away vigorously, and the smell of silver and red eyes rushed in and pulled Wang Xiaobao up in his arms, and his sharp and strange eyes were swept away. Around the circle, he locked on the unconscious woman on the sofa and the white jade who was also in disarray. Startled by his eyes, Bai Yu quickly raised his hands, and the smell of wind in his eyes dissipated a lot. He bowed his hands and reached into Wang Xiaomei''s loose clothes, and slowly explored. "Are you injured?" "No." Wang Xiaoba leaned on the chest that smelled the wind, feeling the tight chest muscles calm and frightened. Man, he started to skin once he was relaxed. He looked at Bai Yu and patted the chest of Xiaowenzi with his hand. Wang Xiaoba: Did you see that there is meat! Bai Yu: ... Then he rubbed hard in his family''s Xiaowenzi''s arms, Wenfeng frowned, thinking he was frightened, gently kissed Wang Xiaozai''s hair and rubbed his back with his palm. Wang Xiaoba: Have you seen this boyfriend power? Bai Yu: ... Bai Yu: Drink it! [The author has something to say: see if I can double-check later. Hmm... It''s too difficult to play the list recently. I hope you will give a collection, free recommendation and monthly ticket encouragement. It''s really uncomfortable. Thank you. bow¡¿ Chapter 51： Keep the big white "What''s going on." Wen Feng looked at the woman and asked. Wang Xiaoma briefly told the ring and the woman. "This girl should be just an ordinary person. The problem is the big white ring left by his grandfather." Wang Xiao sighed, "Dabai, don''t hide it, just show it out. Look." "What''s that thing..." Bai Yu scratched his head still a little afraid of the wind, and he stretched out his hand to reveal the ring in his palm. "Here, this is it." A simple golden circular ring is engraved with a shallow "white" word, exuding a simple luster on the palm of Dabai. The sharp skinny finger twisted the ring, sniffed it and put it in front of his eyes, and observed it quietly. Wang Xiaoma got out of his arms and covered the **** the sofa with a thin sofa cloth next to it. After all, this girl was wearing pajamas, and they were both men. Dabai watched the wind and watched the ring, saying, "I clearly hid the ring, I didn''t know how to get to this girl''s hand, and I''ve seen her, she seems to be my tenant to the door." "Why did you recognize her as your door tenant?" Wang Xiaolan looked back at him. Bai Yu was also very speechless. "She usually wears heavy makeup. She just changed her face when she removed her makeup. If she had a mole on her face, she knew which one she was!" "..." That''s why people often advocate plain makeup. A bottle of makeup remover may have changed his wife in the past. Wang Xiaoma rubbed her neck and stood up straight, "But we are also unlucky. She put on the ring and didn''t cut her boyfriend and came to cut us. It''s not us who disliked her. Your ring... won''t let this girl secretly take it Let''s go." He also rented a house before, and there was no property in the community, so he stole a lot of things. His house was still stolen. Later, he caught the police several times and finally caught it, only to know that the neighbor did it. On the surface, no one knows what the stranger has in mind. After many years of his own, Wang Xiaoma knows this, and it is not a silly thing. "I''m not sure..." Da Bai just said to interrupt him when he heard the wind. "It''s not this woman, someone should have deliberately done it in secret. The one I chased is just a puppet, not a real person, and the book he holds is also fake." Wen Feng threw the ring, Dabai hurriedly took the tissue and wrapped it carefully. Wen Feng has no expression and his eyes are cool. "Your home has long been a place frequented by others, and those books and remaining utensils have been found." Big white face stiffened, he looked around the living room with wide eyes, "Really? No, my door locks are new, and when I come back from the outside, I will specifically observe the ground for traces, and will not look at the door. A small wooden stick with a mark." Those are commonly used anti-theft techniques that can be learned online. But if it is an ordinary thief, he will not notice this, and even people who do not know Bai Yu will not see this dark, silly young man and this brain. Wang Xiaoma thought for a while and said, "It will not be like a stranger committing a crime, will it be an acquaintance?" "I am the only one left in my family. None of my relatives contacted me after my father and grandpa disappeared. It''s too late to avoid me." After all, half-size children without parents are just spending money and going to school and eating. Ordinary relatives don¡¯t want to get in trouble. Bai Yu said that this should be sad, he concealed the living room. Wang Xiaoma wanted to comfort and did not know how to speak. Since he was a child, his parents divorced and wished to strangle him to death. His grandmother also took care of him and died a few years later. It is really like his life experience with Bai Yu. Wenfeng Jin will not comfort Bai Yu. In addition to Wang Xiaoma, no one can really be put in his eyes by Wenfeng Jin. Moreover, Xiaowenzi has long become''people don''t commit me, I still have to do it. The big BoSS who''s dying someone else may laugh at the tragic and weak outsiders. In his childhood, he saw his parents and all relatives beheaded, and he didn¡¯t even have a chicken and dog, which was much worse than himself and Bai Yu... After thinking, Wang Xiaoma was silent. What are we? Unlucky three brothers? ! "Maybe your grandfather or dad is back." Wang Xiaoya can only say so. Bai Yu gave a hand, he muttered: "I wish." Then he continued to clean in silence. Wang Xiaoma didn''t say much, and asked Wen Fengjin, "Windstorm, what is the puppet you just said? That man?" "Well." Wen Feng echoed his voice, and his narrow eyes swept to Wang Xiaomei''s henhouse, his beautiful long eyebrows were raised, and he walked over to untie him with a five-finger comb, slowly sorting out Wang Xiaoxia A messy hairstyle on the ground. Wen Feng said in disappointment: "That man is just a broken prop made by someone, not a living person." Not only was Wang Xiaoma surprised when he said this, even Bai Yu raised his head, forgetting to clean up the things in his hand. "That''s not really a living person?!" The man they saw in the window not only laughed but also made expressions. The facial features and skin are exactly the same as real people. Is this just a defective product? "What did he, he, he was not a living person do? Bionic robot?" Bai Yu froze. "No." Wen Feng didn''t know what a bionic robot was, and explained a few words: "Its straw is inside, it is a kind of''craft'' made by a certain refiner, which was very common long ago. , Those craftsmen will make a lot of wooden puppets to help pick the material of the refiner, which is a more convenient''tool''." Bai Yu: ...Mama, can the refiner still practice this thing? ! Wang Xiaoba: ...Is it true that the tool man has existed for a long time? Wait, wrong! Wang Xiaoma asked Wen Fengjin: "How do you know that the puppet is straw?" Dabai also looked over: Yes, how did he know? Wen Feng focused on the black hair in his hand and said lightly: "I saw it after unscrewing his head." Wang Xiaoma: "..." Dabai: "..." Wang Xiaoma and Da Bai looked at each other. Dabai: I have never been so afraid of anyone in this life, your old attack is definitely the first! Wang Xiaomei nodded his head in a serious way: Me too. Dabai: ... After Bai Yu finished cleaning up, Wen Fengjin also sorted out Wang Xiaozai''s hair and clothes. The three of them glanced at the woman on the sofa. Wang Xiaoma was worried: "What can this girl do?" If the bad guys cleaned up, it is now obvious that this girl is just an innocent passerby who has been bloodsucked. Bai Yu also worried: "Oh, the key is that she is still awake." Wen Fengjin said: "It''s very troublesome, bury it." Bai Yu: "..." Wang Xiaoba: "...please shut up." He wanted to call the police as soon as he opened his mouth. Wen Feng didn''t speak at all, and Wang Xiaoma and Bai Yu discussed with each other for half a day, but decided to call an ambulance to send the girl to the hospital. After all, the girl became directly related to them. The two immediately called for an ambulance, but they couldn''t just let the ambulance staff go upstairs, so they were too suspicious, so they simply carried the girl downstairs and waited. Of course, it''s good for Wen Dao not to throw people down the window. It''s impossible to carry it on his back. It''s impossible in this life. Wang Xiaoma can also consider it. Wen Dao didn¡¯t carry her back, and she didn¡¯t let Wang Xiao touch the woman, so she ended up suffering from the white. She walked from the sixth floor with her back on a hot day, even if she was thin, she was also an adult woman. When downstairs, Baiyu collapsed on the ground, unable to even speak, and could only breathe. Wang Xiaozai, who was unhappy, ran to the small store he just saw and bought him several bottles of cold drinks for Baiyu. "It''s been a hard work, we have tossed all over for a day, and I will do you lamb chops at night." Wang Xiaoma said to Bai Yu, but she secretly watched the wind, and said this to test the wind. Bai Yu was obviously insecure there, and Bai Yu was really like him before. Wang Xiaomei, who moved her heart, wanted to keep Bai Yu temporarily, but she was afraid that she wouldn''t let it go. As a result, he said that Wen Fengjin''s expression did not change a bit, but Bai Yu waved his hands and said no. Maybe he didn''t hear it... Wang Xiaomei pulled the wind and walked aside, whispering: "The wind is exhausted, I think... When Bai Yu was kept for a while, his family obviously couldn''t live. The expression doesn''t want anything of good faith, I think he''s also tight, I guess..." "it is good." "It is estimated that there is no place... eh?!!! What did you just say?" Wang Xiao paused in surprise and stared at him with wide eyes. Wen Feng agreed so happy that it made him wonder if the man in front of him was possessed by something. "I said yes, you can let him come with those things, but." Wen Feng''s beautiful face can''t see the anger, "I must take over his things temporarily." Wang Xiao was startled, "What do you want from him?" Wen Fengjin denied, "Those things are useless to me, but those people are obviously directed at things, and putting them in his hands will cause a lot of trouble." "That''s it..." Wang Xiaomei didn''t doubt that Wenfeng was exhausted. He and Wenfeng were immortal and immortal. What could make Wenfeng so emotional? So he nodded: "When I discuss with Bai Yu, those books are left to him by grandpas." The wind was utterly noncommittal. Wang Xiaoba turned around and said to Bai Yu, Bai Yu shyly shook his head, embarrassed to live in his house. "What''s embarrassing, you know me and him." Wang Xiaoma pointed at himself and Wen Fengjin, laughing. "Neither of us is a real person, as long as you are not afraid, just wind out." Yu safety considers those things temporarily for his custody, but take them whenever you want." "What happened just now is really not a good thing. It should have been done intentionally by someone... You don''t have to do it alone." Wang Xiaoma said that it would stop here. Some things should not be taken too far. Being kind is good, but it depends on whether others really need it. Bai Yu looks black, so Wang Xiaoma really can''t see his expression. He sat quietly with Dabai for a while, and Bai Yu suddenly said: "Thank you, I will trouble you in the future... I will find a suitable house as soon as possible, and I will give you rent every month!" "Don''t, the worst thing I have now is money." Wang Xiaolan laughed. Da Bai was also happy, staring at him deliberately jealously. The wind behind them standing at the floor looked at them, and the long and narrow pupil looked like a deep night. When the ambulance arrived, they took the girl to the hospital and said that she was the fainting girl she saw at the door. The doctor did not doubt what the three men had done. After all, except for the black guy, the two long-haired ones look better than the women lying on the stretcher! Even if there is a pupil with white hair that is quite scary, the doctor doesn''t take it seriously. Now that the young and young have a whole bunch of wigs, they have more knowledge! After Wang Xiaoma paid all the hospitalization expenses and left the phone, the three of them took a taxi back to Baiyu''s rental house to simply tidy up the things. They all drove back to the villa in the afternoon. Back home, Wang Xiaoma found a room on the first floor for Baiyu to let Baiyu pack up her things. When she turned around, Wen Fengjin, who had already carried Baiyu''s book box, also went upstairs. It is estimated that he changed his clothes. He knew that Wenfeng loved cleanliness. Wang Xiaolan smiled and turned over the ingredients from the refrigerator to start cooking. I made a spinach meatball soup, made two side dishes, and fried a lot of lamb chops. Finally, Wang Xiaoma thought about it and took out a few quick-frozen dumplings to give Baiyu a bowl of dumplings. In the past, he saw that other people had children going home from afar, and his parents would make dumplings. I don''t know where Bai Yu is from. Is he still having a bowl? When eating at night, the sumptuous dinner smelled of rich fragrance, the attractive color of lamb chops and delicious side dishes hooked the stomach. Bai Yu froze when he saw a bowl of dumplings in front of him. "Eat it." Wang Xiaomao and Wen Fengjin had already started to eat, and Bai Yucai took the bowl of dumplings and took a sip of warm dumpling soup carefully. Against the background of slightly dark skin, his black and white eyes slowly became red, and the last one Layer of water mist. Wang Xiaoba saw it but didn''t say anything. At that time, he was like Bai Yu, eager to smell the smell of food coming next door, and there was a lively laugh in the ears of others... But now he is considered a companion. Wang Xiaoma looked at the chopsticks that he was looking at and put down a piece of meat in his bowl. He smiled and saw that the wind had run out, and also clipped a piece to him. that''s nice. He thought it would be nice if he had been like this in his life. After eating, Bai Yu rushed to brush the bowl without saying a word. The three of them ate the fruits after the meal and watched TV. Bai Yu and Wang Xiaoba said good night to each other. Standing in the bathroom just after taking a shower, Wang Xiaoba, who was soaked in water, lifted his hair. When standing in front of the mirror and ready to dry, he froze violently! He watched him spread from his heart to his shoulders, his pupils shrunk into needles! The huge piece of things grew wild, and Wang Xiaolan looked at himself in the mirror and muttered to himself. "Mother... what the **** is this?!" [The author has something to say: I have four thousand words today. It''s a small second, thank you for your collection, thank you for the recommendation ticket and collection ticket. Finally, thank you for your reward and bow. @ÔÂÐÐ: Yuexing gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @°×ÖñҶȾī: The white bamboo leaf dyed ink was sent to Trilobite x1 in "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". @×ϾQÂç: Zi Lingluo gave trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 52： Believe it or not, I will show you the eggs! ¡®Boom Boom Boom! ¡¯ ¡®Boom Boom Boom! ¡¯ The sound of rapid running from the far and near came from the stairs, changing the robe and going to lie in the coffin, the wind blowing frowned and looked at the position of the door. At the next moment the door was pushed open violently, and a wet little white man broke into the sight of the wind. The little white man widened his eyes, his hair clung to his body, and panicked and panicked. "Little Wenzi! I''m hairy!" "..." Wen Feng kept silent for a while, his long and deep eyes slowly sagged, passing the pink fruit grains through the smooth belly with water drops and the sunken navel. Finally it fell to the same wet thing, because the running still threw the little things... "Well," Wenfeng said, "It''s grown, it looks pretty." Frightened to become a hamster, Wang Xiaomei saw his eyes startled and hung his head. Then he saw his little brother shivering in the air-conditioning. "..." "Ah--!" Wang Xiaoma''s face was red, and he picked up the robe next to him on the chair and put it on regardless of whether his body was wet or not. The anxious brain he had just ran was blank, and he forgot to wear a bathrobe! After wrapping the clothes, Wang Xiaomei said angrily, "I''m not talking about the hair! It''s the chest! Chest! I just saw from the mirror that my chest to shoulders are all red with feather-like lines!" "Zongzi is also a corpse! If the wind blows you say, am I going to be shaggy when the shelf life is over?" All the news: "..." After seeing the wind and silence, Wang Xiaoba thought that he was more afraid when he guessed right: "It used to be good. Why is it that now there are so many red tattoos? Is it too hot in summer? Do I still rot in a few days?" Oh... forget it, let me die." Recalling the ugly, zombie-faced zombie in the horror movie, Wang Xiao burst into tears. Wen Feng frowned, stepped out of the coffin and walked to Wang Xiaomei, holding his wet hair with one hand, and the white hair was quickly dried and fluffed out with the palm of his long hair dripping. The other hand stretched out his fingers and gently picked up Wang Xiaoma''s nightgown. The loose nightgown slipped. The rounded shoulders and protruding clavicle outlined a beautiful arc. The skin was smooth and young without any extra lines. With the endless vitality hidden under this body with a slowly beating heart. The red feather lines in Wang Xiao''s mouth did not appear on him. Several fingertips were pressed against the skin with cold sharpening, pressing out a small depression, sweeping through the thin chest along the collarbone and finally covering the heart with the entire palm. Wang Xiaoma shrank with some fear. The narrow and long eyebrows were drooping, and the wind felt the body he had been trained for, and found no problems. "The zombie does have a layer of hair on the skin. The color of the hair can tell how long the zombie is." Wen Feng loosened his palm and turned to hold Wang Xiao''s chin, letting the worried face rise. The clear eyes reflected the silver hair winding and spreading, handsome to some sharp men. Looking at his figure in those eyes, he felt better when he heard the wind, and his ruddy lips pulled up an arc. "But you are not a real zombie. You were raised by my blood sacrifice. Even after getting the part of Yan Chun, the heart can now beat slowly. Xiao Xiao you are no different from those days. Are you sure you are not too nervous today?" "It shouldn''t be so, I did see..." Wang Xiaolan carefully recalled what he saw in the mirror just now, but at that time the mirror was also smoked by the hot water, and he was a little skeptical after the wind finished. Wang Xiaomao said: "That thing is like a tattoo, red, like a feather." Wenfeng Jinwen thought about it a little, "What did you do just now." "It''s nothing, I just took a hot bath." "Hot water..." Wen Fengjin suddenly grabbed Wang Xiaomao''s waist with both hands. Wang Xiaoma stumbled forehead and hit his chest. He hadn''t waited for him to ask anything. The soft thing stuck behind his ear. Suck. "!!!" The clean head pressed hard against the sturdy chest, and Wang Xiaoya stretched out his fingers and squeezed the soft robe tightly against the chest, closing his eyes and blushing patiently. After half a minute. A hoarse male bass came from above his head, invading his celestial cover and brain. But at this time, he said: "Okay." All right? What''s up Wang Xiaoma was pushed away by holding his shoulder, and Wen Fengjin had no tenderness or smile on his face. Those deep eyes stared coldly at the position of his neck. Wang Xiaoma also tilted her head to look at her shoulder. "Lying trough, again!" I saw red and thin lines wrapped around his left chest and shoulders all the way to the neck, forming a lot of feather-shaped totems. Wen Feng''s complexion settled down and pressed on the pattern. He started with smooth skin, without any raised areas, nor simply a tattoo engraved on the skin, but like a red thread buried in flesh and blood. Wenfeng pressed the skin, "Does it hurt?" Wang Xiaoba shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt. I don''t feel anything at all. If I didn''t have this thing before, would it be because of Zhenbei and the man named Yan Chun before?" "This is not certain, maybe it is also related to the power of the elixir. After all, there is only one without any documentary records, and no one knows what will happen after taking elixir." Looking at this feather pattern, the first thing Wen Feng thought of was "Feathering Dengxian". Uncontrollable things made him look ugly, and his fingers rubbed over that place. He said: "Let''s wait a night to see if we can only observe slowly the effect of the elixir." Wang Xiaoba nodded, and after a while, the lines on his body disappeared again, and the two lay back in the coffin. After the lights were turned off, the room was dark. Wang Xiaoba clung to the wind and screamed for a while. : "Little Wenzi." After a while, "The wind is exhausted." Wen Feng had no impatience, he let Wang Xiaoya rest on his shoulders, and kissed him with a spin. "Sleep, I will be guarding you." The magnetic voice gently soothed and gave Wang Xiaoma a great sense of security. "Um." He answered, closing his eyes and squinting for a while, still could not help but sneaking a peek at his shoulder in the dark night, or looking up at the windy chin, and suddenly a cool kiss pressed against his On the eyelids. The externally squinted eyes automatically squinted, leaving only one large eye blinking anxiously. "Little Wenzi..." "Ok?" "Will I grow a feather into a birdman in the future?" "¡­¡­will not." "Little Wenzi." "Ok?" "In case, in case I really become a birdman, you will..." "meeting." "...So determined? Don''t hesitate?" "Ok." "...I will become such a big bird in the future, what should I do if I want to sleep in the nest and not the coffin?" "Back to the earth palace, the acacia tree can put a bird''s nest." "What if I still lay eggs?" "Health." "Why are the eggs cooked? Steamed or fried? Haha, I like salted egg custard." "Do not eat, hatch." "... A nest of little birdmen hatched? Thinking of the son and daughter who eat bugs all over the house every day and raise them? I don''t raise them." "I raise." "..." Wang Xiaoma was silent for a while, and pulled the pajamas that were full of wind and buried his face in it. He said sullenly: "Don''t you dislike it? Birdman!" There was no one to say anything for a long time, Wang Xiaoma was doubtful and was about to raise his head. He heard Feng Jin said honestly, "...disgusting." Wang Xiaomao: "..." You''re done, you''re dead, I kicked your crotch and let you be a scumbag boy! Wang Xiaomei, who was grinning and wanted to give the wind a blow, was about to open her mouth and bite on the meat in front of her. He also said, "You are born, you won''t." Wang Xiao paused, collected his teeth, and quietly wiped the saliva on it, silently stuffed his face back. "...Little Wenzi." "Ok?" "I''m afraid I can''t sleep. I don''t want to be a birdman." "I will accompany you." "Then you sing to me, and listening to it, maybe I fell asleep." Wang Xiaoma just said this, but he didn''t expect Wen Feng to really hum the ancient nursery rhymes in the North Kingdom he had hummed before. He muttered, "This is still what I taught you." The smell of the wind is really nice. The rusty, cold, and special magnetic bass, the ears from the throat will make people feel itchy. The dim coffin had no extra light, the illuminated night pearl was taken off, covered with Shuangfeng red quilt, Wang Xiaolan squinted and listened to the ears of the nursery rhyme in his ear, struggling a few times before falling asleep. When he woke up the next day, it was already dawn, and he found himself still in the wind, and opened his eyes as soon as he heard the wind: "Wake up?" Wang Xiaoma stretched his stiff waist and asked him, "Well, did you sleep yesterday?" "I don''t need sleep." Wen Fengjin finished and pressed his hand on Wang Xiaomei''s neck to observe. There was still nothing on it. I was scared and frightened all night, this thing didn''t hurt or itch, and they didn''t even know what it was. Wang Xiaoma didn''t even care about it. So he also comforted the news and said a few words, what should he continue to do, no matter what tomorrow, life still has to continue. The white jade downstairs has already got up early to consciously clean up the housework. Wang Xiaomao went downstairs after washing and went into the kitchen to make breakfast, while the upstairs smelled in front of the small desk with the carton of white jade. An open book was drawn out, and an unidentified light flashed in the drooping eyes. After Bai Yu lived in, Wang Xiaoba often joked with him about gags. Although the memory was restored, Wang Xiaohua was most impressed by the carefree university life. Bai Yu is also a typical small sand sculpture. The two people gathered together to watch Every TV series can laugh to the stomachache. Wang Xiaomei didn''t tell Bai Yu about the things on his neck, he also paid attention to observe for a day himself. But this day, nothing happened! Is it really the side effect of panacea? Wang Xiaoma didn''t know what to do. When he was preparing dinner, he wanted to fry the steak, but the butter was gone. Olive oil can also be used, but they do not have it! Wang Xiaoba screamed in his throat: "The wind is exhausted - our butter is out!" "Isn''t it? I''ll buy it!" Bai Yu said, grabbing the probe of the kitchen door frame. Wang Xiaoba thought about it and said, "Let the wind do the shopping, there is a supermarket near my house that sells these things, you may not know it, and the wind will be faster." Bai Yu remembered scratching her head when she heard the wind blowing through the cornices, "So." Soon after, the queen used ¡®running legs¡¯ to get down and went downstairs, and he had already changed his clothes and skillfully picked up the keys and mobile phone on the table to buy butter. There was no dissatisfaction in his face that was regarded as an errand, Bai Yu secretly sighed: It seems that this family is still Wang Xiaomei standing at the top of the food chain! ten minutes later. Wang Xiaoba, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the sound of the doorbell. He went out and saw Bai Yu also heard the doorbell coming out of the room. Bai Yu was about to open the door and mumbled, "This is so fast, I came back so quickly." Wang Xiaoma heard frowning, right, and it would take twenty minutes to go to the wind to hear it. "Wait, don''t open the door first." "Ah?" Bai Yu immediately released the door handle and turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?" Inexplicable feelings accumulated in my heart, Wang Xiaoba didn''t speak but walked quickly to the villa door and unscrewed the lid above the cat''s eyes. Because it was night, and the man turned his back to the light, he could only see that he was a very ordinary man, wearing home clothes like a neighbor who came over to knock on the door, but they rarely saw the neighbor nearby, and occasionally passed by He left in a hurry without saying that he would stop and talk. "Is it because I think too much... Da Bai, look, how do I think this person is weird." Wang Xiaolai gave the position to Da Bai. Bai Yu leaned over and looked at the cat''s eyes in doubt, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it the smell?" Wang Xiaoma looked at Bai Yu and put it on the cat''s eyes for a while, then suddenly he didn''t move. When he turned around, his face was full of fear. He lowered his voice and trembled and said, "It''s that person-that person!!!" Wang Xiaomei frowned: "That person? What that person?" Bai Yu''s pupils squeezed and his face was pale. While holding Wang Xiaoma''s shoulders and retreating to hide on the sofa, he collapsed and lowered his voice and shouted: "That''s the alien who almost killed me before!" "!!!" Lying trough! This man came to the door! Wang Xiaoma''s face also changed, but he suddenly remembered that he still had the wind! Xiao Wenzi of his family was really in the air every day and day, flying this cargo in minutes! Thinking of Wang Xiaomei''s sudden ambition here, he comforted the big white. "Yah''s dare to come to the door! Don''t be afraid of Dabai, watch me let my little Wenzi beat him!" "It''s okay to smell the boss." Bai Yu covered his face, "but he is not at home now!" "..." Oh, he forgot about it. Bai Yu said: "... what shall we do now?" Wang Xiao sighed: "I think we can be scared now." Bai Yu: "..." [The author has something to say: catch the insects later, do you like to collect them? It is better to give a recommendation or monthly pass. Thank you for your reward and bow. @Karma:Karma gave Trilobite x1 to "My Old Sleeping Coffin". @Karma:Karma gave Nautilus x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Me". @ÌáŠç¾Š: Tiƒ|¾Š was given to the trilobite x1 of "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". @°×Ä«o-o:°×Ä«o-o gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 53： Sailor Moon People outside the door were still ringing the doorbell, which meant that they kept pressing the door without opening the door. The harsh doorbell rang. Two wars and five juggling in the door shivered and hugged. Bai Yu''s upper teeth and lower teeth: "Brother, brother...do you think this looks like a fierce bell at midnight?" Wang Xiaoma looked at the dark night outside and kept the doorbell ringing silently. Not to mention, it really looks like. "...Let''s go upstairs and hide, we just have to stick to the wind and come back!" Wang Xiaomei lowered his voice and Bai Yu said: "Go, be quiet." Bai Yu nodded, and the two of them crouched behind the sofa and moved slowly towards the stairs. At that moment, the harsh doorbell suddenly stopped ringing. The huge room suddenly fell silent, and Wang Xiaomei and Bai Yu froze in place, and the two looked at each other. Da Bai swallowed and turned back to ask Wang Xiaozao: "Why didn''t he press... Could it be gone?" "I don''t think it''s possible." Wang Xiaomei straightened up and looked at the entrance. "Wait, won''t this product come in?" "Don''t scare me!" Wen Yan Bai Yu''s dark face was scared a few degrees, staring back and forth with **** and white eyes. It is estimated that he could scare himself before he even came in. died. Wang Xiaoma comforted him while checking the room: "Aren''t you good at refining, and have traced others, you are afraid of a ghost!" Bai Yu muttered: "I was not afraid because I thought I could beat him." After looking around and found that no one was there, Wang Xiaohuan retreated and asked, "What about now?" Bai Yute, who is indifferent to autumn, said honestly: "Now I think I think too much." "..." Wang Xiaoba silently twitched his lips and sat back against the sofa, not daring to go around, and Bai Yu also nested from the side. "Boom boom." "Boom boom." Wang Xiaoma turned his head: "Could you stop trembling, Dabai, your feet are shaking like piling." Bai Yu lost his mind: "I''m not shaking." Wang Xiaomeng: "Also said that you are not shaking, so why is there always a sound?" Bai Yu: "Are you shaking?" Wang Xiaolan stared at him: "Nonsense, no matter how trembling the slippers I wear are, there can be no such sound." "But I also wear slippers!" "..." The two looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes, "It''s not you who are not me, who can it be? It''s impossible..." "Boom boom." "Boom boom." Hearing this close-by sound, Bai Yu almost couldn''t help crying. Wang Xiaozai also changed his face drastically. He listened carefully for a while and found that it might be the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room opposite the sofa. Wang Xiaomei reached out and poked the white jade next to him to make a mouth shape: ¡®It¡¯s over the floor-to-ceiling window ¡ª let¡¯s take a look together¡ª¡¯ Bai Yu nodded with white lips, and Wang Xiaomei whispered: "1~2~3!" Two black and white brain shells quickly came out from behind the sofa to look at the floor-to-ceiling window. When they saw the man standing in the floor-to-ceiling window and squinted and grinning in their home clothes, they stared at them. All of my personal hairs were''rubbed'' and there was a layer of white hair sweat behind! "Lying trough lying trough!!!" Bai Yu screamed and pulled Wang Xiaobao quickly back to the back of the sofa. Wang Xiaobao''s heart trembled a few times, panting in shock. "Why don''t you come back -----!" Bai Yu looked at Wang Xiaozai with tears, "Brother, you are a good person, the other party is coming at me, I will open the door and rush out, you You hide on the second floor, and I will eat your steak in the next life." Wang Xiaoma didn''t expect Bai Yu to be counseling at this time, but he was so loyal, he was a little touched, but he didn''t forget to eat the steak tonight, and he couldn''t help but laugh. Wang Xiaoma had this problem. The more nervous he was, the more afraid he was, the lower the point of laughter. So he really couldn''t help but laugh out loud. After the laugh, the pressure was relieved a lot. He patted Dabai''s shoulder: "Relax, we won''t die. Do you think about the girl''s thing yesterday, we all survived successfully? In this way, your weapon is on the first floor, and my dagger is on the second. Lou. Let''s rush to our room together, and then go downstairs and kill the bastard!" And there will be five minutes to come back after smelling the wind, no matter how many times they will have to support that time. Bai Yu wiped off the cold sweat on his head and nodded hard: "Good!" After the two looked at each other, they adjusted the position quietly and were ready to rush out at any time, but at that moment a scream came from the window! Then came the dull and violent fighting sound! Wang Xiaomei and Bai Yu heard the sound, and their eyes lit up: Is it true that the wind has returned? ! The two of them quietly reached out to look outside, and found that the man outside the floor-to-ceiling window was gone. Wang Xiaohe hesitated and said, "You are waiting for me from here, I will go and see." After he finished picking up a small teapot beside the sofa, Bai Yu grabbed him, "Brother, don''t go, I''ll go first! If there is something, I can run faster than you." But I am still immortal! Whether there is unlimited archives, you burp completely once you die. But Wang Xiaoba looked at the firmness in Dabai''s eyes and had to say, "Let''s go together and be safe." "it is good." So the two held a teapot in one hand and a vase in the other, rubbing it darkly to the position of the floor-to-ceiling window, the sound of fighting gradually became clear, and the position of the person standing just outside the window was only black Something like blood. The location of the fighting sound was in the courtyard of the villa. When Wang Xiaomei and Bai Yu opened the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked over, they were almost staring at the people who were fighting together. quite a while. Wang Xiaoma rubbed his eyes expressionlessly and asked Bai Yu: "That, is it my dazzle? How do I seem to see the Sailor Moon?" Bai Yu''s throat slid, and said stupefiedly: "I actually haven''t seen the animation of Sailor Moon... But if you say that the golden double ponytail is wearing a blue and white skirt, there is a moon hair band on his head, and he has a dip in his hand. The blood magic wand is striking on the head of the others, and it¡¯s called Sailor Moon. "..." "..." Wang Xiaoma covered her face, what a pretty Sailor Moon! Wonderful Sailor Moon! What day is today? Are you on stage? Shouldn''t it be the forest road length and the hair road length that are playing the dumplings? Even if people pay too much, why did you get a Sailor Moon to tease us? ! Also Nima is a manic version? ! Is there still blood flying with the horsetail in the air? Is the magic wand of the beautiful girl used as a brick wheel? The man who had turned into blue-faced fangs was beaten up with blood! "Ah-I killed you-Aa!" The skin on the ground was full of meridians, and the man with blue-faced fangs and blood stains was struggling on the ground. When he was ruthless, he was expressionless but extremely cruel. The Girl Warrior''s screaming with a staff was repeated. A small pool of blood pooled on the ground. The dull beating sound made people feel the same pain. Even Wang Xiaomei and Bai Yu couldn''t help frowning, couldn''t bear to look directly at the palm of their eyes, and peeked through the fingers. And anyone can see that this is a unilateral beating. The eccentric beautiful girl is obviously much more powerful than the monster-like man. The man on the ground or the monster will soon stop moving. She also flicked the blood on the magic wand. The sweet face did not match the face. ''S indifference straightened up, her beautiful eyes looked coldly at Wang Xiaoyao and Baiyu, and came over without a word. Looking at the thick black liquid flowing from some naive magic wands, Wang Xiaomei quickly pulled Bai Yu and took a step back. Ghost knows what "Sailor Moon" will appear in the doorway at home not only in strange costumes but also so cruel! Bai Yu looked at the girl who was slowly approaching them, and she also recovered, and retreated anxiously while warning of lack of confidence. "You, what are you going to do?! I warn you, don''t think you are a girl, I won''t do it!" Just when Wang Xiaozai wanted to say: ¡®It¡¯s good for us not to be beaten¡¯. The action of the ¡®beauty girl¡¯ opposite came to a halt, but it really stopped. Wang Xiaoba: Hmmm? ! Does it really work? ! "Lying trough, is it true that the domineering spirit in me has been so bullish?" Bai Yu was also obviously surprised, and there was a little trivial smile. Before he could be complacent, the beautiful **** the opposite side trembled with a blank expression like a puppet that was pulled to the rope. Wang Xiaomao and Bai Yu were shocked by her appearance. Wang Xiaoma frowned and hesitantly shouted at her, "Hey, are you okay, little girl? Hello?" "Wouldn''t she be injured or have any illness?" Bai Yu was also a little nervous: "I didn''t say anything? I don''t even play with porcelain like this!" "Shall we go and see her?" Wang Xiaoma said. "But what if she is a bad person?" It''s not like an ordinary person to be able to call that kind of alien, Bai Yu looked at Wang Xiaohua with some hesitation. But before they reached a conclusion, the beautiful girl fell on her knees and fell to the ground, just in the direction of Wang Xiaomao. Wang Xiaoba: ...Ai Qing is flat, there is no red envelope. When the''beauty girl'' knelt down halfway, they saw her standing behind her and gently raised her right hand. Wen Feng carried the supermarket bag in one hand and curled his fingertips slightly in one hand. The red pattern on the silver eyebrows in black became brighter and brighter, and the dark pupils shone red in the deep pupils. When the hand he raised moved slightly, the beautiful **** the ground embraced the body with more pain, the invisible wind stirred, and the breathable aura reminded Wang Xiaomei of smelling the wind and dealing with Yan Chun in the underground palace. That time. "Little Wenzi!" "Smells!" Wang Xiaoma felt relieved at the sight of Wenfeng, and his face also showed joy, but when Bai Yu was going to go out, Wenfeng suddenly shook his head. Then he turned his head to the dark corner of the dark light and said, "Is the thing on the ground yours?" What moved in the darkness gradually appeared in their vision. It was a man with long braids and a pajamas in his early years. He looked less than 30 years old, with a young and handsome face, like a gentle reader in a large family, but his black hair had been mixed with black and white. Hair color of people in their 50s and 60s. With the back of his hand, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes were long and narrow. He was supposed to be a fox, but he was very gentle. "Sorry, sorry, a few Mo are going to be angry, I am also a''artisan'', the children at home are not sensible to chase this zombie for a long time." He bowed to Wen Feng: "It is because he saved those two , Please let my children go." This man has a certain kind of mature and stable inconsistent with his appearance, like an old practitioner who has a self-cultivation and never red face. When he laughs, he is sincere and his voice is sincere enough to make people annoyed. He had just finished speaking, some kind of huge pressure and powerful force from the fierce impact, can instantly send a person''s internal organs to the hospital, and the man on the opposite side didn''t even change his smile, and still kept his arched posture. "Save?" Wen Feng looked at him for a while and smiled, letting go of the strange **** the ground, "You can take her out, but the next time I''m seeing her''save'' from here, All you can bring back is her head." The man straightened and nodded without changing his expression: "I must remember." After the man lowered his hands, Qingjun''s face smiled less and walked to the girl''s side. He lifted the girl lying on the ground with one hand and lifted her in her arms like a daughter. She nodded the tip of the girl''s nose, "Are you still naughty? Be taught." It seemed to be reprimanding, but the tone was very gentle. After he said that the child in his upright arms was about to leave, but he and the person on the other side of the window accidentally looked at him. The man showed a surprised expression, even his slender eyes widened a bit. He seemed to be unable to help himself and took two steps forward, his forehead touching the glass. But immediately, he stopped, the white neck slowly pulled the bleeding line, and a little red came out from it and wet the collar of the jacket. He smelled the wind right behind him, "Remove your eyes from him." The eerie voice gently penetrated into the ears of the two, "That belongs to me." "It''s really¡ªoffensive." The man curled up his fingers, stepped back slightly, and returned to a warm smile. "However, you have a good collection, that is, he may have a little trouble. I have encountered similar things before. If you need it, you can come to me at any time." The man nodded his shoulder with his finger, and after hinting, he gently put a business card on the ground. "So, see you later." The man in the jacket holding the strange girl disappeared outside the villa. After finally regaining peace, the sharpened fingers twisted the paper on the ground. Wang Xiaoma opened the floor-to-ceiling window and jumped to Wen Fengjin to quickly talk about the thrilling scene just now. Bai Yu also relaxed and re-placed the vase. the other side. A long braided horse jacket, a handsome man with beautiful hair and a quiet girl walking in the arms on the silent road. He turned the girl upside down again and looked lovingly at the person in his arms, saying: "Is he beautiful? Better than the guest we received between us?" "Are you also defying my orders because of him?" "..." "You can''t do this next time, the one next to us can''t afford to provoke." "..." "Okay, okay, no worries, soon..." The man looked up at the moon hanging in the night. "He will definitely come to me..." [The author has something to say: Today is also a combination of 4000 words plus Catch the insect later, forgive me. There are also recommended pros for collections and monthly tickets. Thank you, as much as possible tomorrow. It has been really hot recently. Thank you for your reward and bow. @Karma:Karma gave Coral Fossil x1 to "My Old Sleeping Coffin". @½­µÀÓ÷˧¸ç: Jiang Dao Yu handsome guy gave "I and the old attacking sleeping coffin" trilobite x1. ¡¿ Chapter 54： Honest children eat ‘sugar’ A month later. The red feathers meandered from his chest, and he looked at himself in the mirror. His fair skin set off against it, so that the tattoo that was even painted by the fluff clearly highlighted the beauty of the snowy rose. Wang Xiaoma pointed with his finger at the side of his left face near the chin arc, and the red pointed buds came out quietly, which was half a finger longer than a month ago. The rounded fingertips measure a straight line from the corner of the left eye to the red pointed bud of the head. Closer...from his eyes. Moreover, the tattoo seems to be closely related to his body and became two individuals that are closely related to him and completely separated. For example, the mother who gave birth to the offspring, the two lives are so close, you can clearly feel the existence of each other. The rounded fingertip was pressed hard, and an inexplicable emotion and sharp pain came out from the feather pattern under the finger. Wang Xiaomei frowned and released his hand, biting his lower lip and looking a little ugly. Not only is this strange, but... Wang Xiaoma returned to the bedroom upstairs. Since entering the room, those eyes fell involuntarily on the person sitting on the desk in the room. At that moment, it seemed that a filter was added to his eyes, and the inexplicable light flashed under his eyes. He greedily swept across the folded legs and leaned back against the chair, holding a book in one hand, and narrowed his eyebrows. The room is filled with bitter medicinal fragrance, which is a unique body fragrance of the other party. At this moment, Wang Xiaoma seemed to be switched from perspective. From the perspective of a stranger, God''s perspective re-acquainted with the man who was sleeping next to him every day. His eyes rolled slowly, and something seemed to drift away from the slender, hidden power. The other party had just finished bathing. The long silver hair was gorgeously and noblely spread. A few strands fell on the shoulders and slid into the abdomen to form a silver circle. Some strands just fell from both sides of his face. The tail was pressed Behind the back, but more often around the back of the chair to fall on the velvet carpet quickly. Loose nightgowns can''t cover those long, straight legs. If you press them up with your hands, you can feel from your knees to calves as if you won''t get to the end. Suddenly, the legs moved, and Wang Xiaoma was so hot that he blinked, feeling a little ashamed, but his eyelashes covered his pupils, and the inexplicable perspective had to stick. Pressing the line of sight on the other person''s chest, the man''s figure is really good. After all, he is a martial arts person. He was also called the ¡°first person¡± at that time, so it will not be as thin as Wang Xiaoma''s chest. The beautiful texture is tightly covered. Each piece of flesh contains a powerful explosive force. When it is not moving, it is full of beauty. When it bursts, it is full of wildness and powerful power! Just like a restful silver beast, he lowered his eyebrows and slept quietly. When he shot, he would tear everything and expose the flesh and heart and the deepest secret darkness to the air... Wang Xiaoma''s throat slid, gently exhaled the breath he held, and raised his hand to hold his nose and mouth. Yin Faxiu¡¯s face was quiet and luxurious, with a proud beauty, from the red burning red lines of the eyebrows, to the long eyebrows and the sunken eye sockets... there was a circle of shadows that made the bridge of the nose high and straight, under the nose It is a mouth with a perfect lip shape. It''s very red, very moist, and the upper lip is thin and the lower lip is just right. When smiling at someone, it seems to bring the king''s restraint. He looked very secretly. His angle was very slow. In fact, only a few seconds later, the other party also saw him. The narrow black pupils that occupied most of his eyes looked away panicly. Am I sick? What''s wrong today? Wang Xiaolan lowered his head and pretended to wipe his hair with a towel. In his remaining light, a pair of feet stepped on a fluffy blanket. The dark blue fluff fell down and emerged from each other''s fingers, and finally stopped in front of him. The other party leaned over, pressing his cool big hand on his back, inserting it into his wet hair, and Wang Xiaoma used to put down the towel and let him dry his hair. Sharpened fingers passed through the black hair and combed a little. At this time, Wang Xiaoma''s nose was only a few centimeters away from the other person''s neck. The sharp collarbone and the neck that was not guarded against him, the rich bitter fragrance came out from inside. Wang Xiaoma gritted his teeth, staring straight at it. "What''s wrong today? There has been no talk." Suddenly a low voice came from the man''s head. One sentence seemed to break something. Wang Xiao stunned for a moment, and there was nothing in his eyes. He raised his hands and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know how he was like a devil just now. "...It''s fine, just a little sleepy." "Fool me." He chuckled, "We don''t really need sleep." Wang Xiaoba also smiled, "I''m used to sleeping every day." "Also, how is the pattern on you?" "Ah... that." Don¡¯t tell him, don¡¯t hurt, don¡¯t tell him. Wang Xiaomei smiled and touched his shoulder: "It''s fine." "Really, let me see." "No, let''s lie in the coffin for a while, and it''s time to sleep." "Alright." A few minutes later, inside the red burial coffin, the two of them turned around and sighed silently, covering their palms with Wang Xiaomei''s eyes. "Aren''t you going to sleep, why do you look at me like this?" Wang Xiaoma blinked, his long eyelashes swept over the palm of the wind and brought a tingling itch. "I don''t know, today I just wanted to see you suddenly." The confession made Wen Feng froze, and then the corners of his lips slowly raised a pleasant arc, and his eyes warmed up. In fact, Wang Xiaoma almost stunned after finishing his speech. I really don¡¯t know how he is taking the real agent today. If he usually thinks about it in his heart, Mimi will take advantage of it. Even if he and Wenfeng both knew each other for two years, the nasty words are not very embarrassing to say, how come on the Internet or in my heart, if I encounter a real person, I will get stuck. Wang Xiaoma asked directly: "Don''t you like me to see you?" Inner: ...What the **** am I talking about? Wenfeng Jinwen whispered with a low voice: "Like." Wang Xiaoba: "I like it too, I like to see you, and I like you to see me." -Shame to burst! Why is this mouth out of control! I''m dead in the trough! Wen Feng tried to withdraw his hand that blocked Wang Xiaomei''s sight. Two pairs of pupils stared at each other tightly, half-sounding. His half-closed eyes flowed with smiles and unidentified things, his silver-haired shawl, strange and confusing. "So, is it what I thought?" Weiliang''s hand held Wang Xiaoma''s palm and interlocked his fingers, rubbing his soft fingers. Wang Xiaozai shook his head frantically: ¡­is it not? In reality, Wang Xiaoma nodded bluntly: "Yes, I want it." ...I must be evil. Wang Xiaoma wants to cry without tears. After he finished speaking, he smiled more like a devil who wanted to enjoy dessert. "You keep rejecting me, I thought you didn''t like it." Wang Xiaoma was so scared that he had goose bumps on his back, but on the surface he was whispering and arrogant. "It''s not that I don''t like it. I always have to be a little reserved. I''m not too embarrassed. I refuse you once. You can ask the second time. Do I really refuse you? I wanted to say that I like me so much every time. At the end, when I was refused once, I beat back, and huh, are you a man! Won¡¯t you force it?! Do you not understand the simple reason of half push?!" As soon as these words were spoken, Wang Xiaoma wished he could be killed by Wen Feng. I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t understand, ah, I can¡¯t see what I¡¯m doing! Lying trough¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! Is this a human word! Want a face! Shut up! He has discovered that he is not normal today. He just soberly looked at himself as "sipping wine crazy", and lost an old face! ! ! Wang Xiaoma wanted to raise his hand to cover his mouth, but as a result, his hands clasped with the wind and could not be pulled apart. So he could only stare at his eyes and smile more and more interestingly, listening to his conversation with Wenfeng. Wen Feng laughed: "Ah~ so you think so?" Wang Xiaoba (No! I don¡¯t have one!): "Yeah, you have been reading those old books all the time and don¡¯t care about me-huh, it¡¯s not cold or you can¡¯t get up again!" Wen Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Can''t you come back? Do you want to try it yourself?" Wang Xiaoma (can''t do it!): "Okay." ... Ah, I''m dead. The man leaned over and shrugged his shoulders at Wang Xiaoma''s head, shaking. Wang Xiaoba felt that he had never wanted to explode in place in his life. "Are you drinking?" "No." "Think of me like that?" "Ok." Xiao Tian''s grandma nodded, "...you haven''t spoken with me recently, so lonely." As for the inner Wang Xiaoma? Hiccup already. Wen Fengjin also felt that today''s Wang Xiaobai was a bit strange. He smiled and rubbed the lines on his fingertips with the palms interlocking with the two. The tip of his nose leaned into Wang Xiaobai''s neck to sniff. In the dark, both of their eyes looked at each other and wanted to hear the wind and tell, this is not fake, this is really his brother, his sleep lamp and his little bastard. The eyes in the darkness are still clear and clear, but the cheeks and ears seem to have a thin layer of red. So is he really neglecting him recently? Wen Feng bit Wang Xiaozai''s lips. However, he also found that today''s brother was really honest and honest, so Wen Feng said disgustingly next to his ear: "I will satisfy you with whatever you want, what do you want? Hmm?" The people underneath whispered an answer, Wen Feng''s smile deepened on his face, and the bitter medicinal fragrance permeated. "it is good." He said: "Achieve what you want." ... ¡¾Drawing Harmony¡¿ [Please see what the author has to say] ... The next morning, Wang Xiaoma''s expressionless side was covered with a messy head hair. If he had a strong repairing ability, he really didn''t know how he lived into the morning, and he didn''t know what he had eaten yesterday. Things that are not clean will be dead to say those words to Wen Feng! But he soon discovered something even more terrifying. He can¡¯t tell lies! [The author has something to say: this thing has many side effects, but it has a lot to do with their blood Chapter 55： Mantra bug As a person, I always have to say something insincere in my life, a good lie, a malicious deception, a polite social order. ¡®I have something to talk about next time. ¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not bad to wear this one. ¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I lost you. ¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be okay. ¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t care. ¡¯ "we are best friends." ¡®I¡¯ve always been by your side. ¡¯ We may casually tell some small lies, across the phone screen, to strangers, to close ones, and even to ourselves. This is not just a protection for us, it will also make it easier for others. But just today, Wang Xiaoma found that he lost this ability... Or more accurately, it has become like this since last night. Wang Xiaoma, who sat cross-legged on the sofa with eyes closed, recalled the things of yesterday with arms around her chest, of course it was definitely not a thing of that! ! ! It''s why yesterday when the feathers on his shoulders started to grow, he started talking... strangely. Is it possible... Wang Xiaoba smirked and waved at the other side of the sofa, holding a mobile phone, and smirked at the second-yuan girl. "Dabai." Bai Yu looked up blankly: "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaoba looked at him blankly: "Ask me a question, hurry up!" "Ah?" Bai Yu froze, "Are you going to play the truth?" "Less nonsense, quickly ask!" "Oh...I think about it, then..." Bai Yu pointed to himself and said shyly, "Am I handsome?" Handsome, say handsome! Wang Xiaoma whispered a few words in his heart, a little nervously took a breath and opened his mouth ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "It''s too dark to see." Wang Xiaoba: "..." This is not what I want to say! Bai Yu: "..." You nonsense, I''m not black, I don''t believe it! "...You ask another question." Wang Xiaolan covered his face: "Please." Bai Yu whispered ¡®you must have deliberately¡¯ and hesitantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask another question.¡± "Ask, ask, hurry." "You asked me to ask! Don''t laugh at me! Hehe... what do you think of me, my personality, I recently chatted with a young girl and we often play games together! She has a great voice, Yu Jieyin It¡¯s also said that I¡¯m a good man. Hey, hey.¡± Bai Yuhong rubbed her face and twisted, ¡°You said that I said to her, would she agree?¡± After finishing his speech, Bai Yu stared at Wang Xiaoma with wide eyes. "Your character¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" "Uh huh!" "I also think you are a good person, you can try to tell the other person, maybe it will succeed." "Really?! Wow~~~~" When Wang Xiao laughed, he was always soft and glutinous, giving people a very healing and gentle feeling, but the next second, when Bai Yu was excited and happy to jump, the gentle smiling face suddenly froze, and then Lips twitched twice... "Do you think I will say that?" Wang Xiaolan''s face changed, "Fool!" Bai Yu: "..." "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªStupid, stupid, second-hand goods, solid eyes, although a good person, but since you came, I buy ¡®six walnuts¡¯ online every day.¡± "As for the sound of Yu Jie in the game? Ha ha, don''t make fun of it. Real Yu Jie will play the game on weekdays? The computer is definitely a vain wanderer, and a sound card to deceive you like a small idiot. Ha ha ha ha -" "Is there any more? Don''t let people randomly send you a good person card and you will float. Believe it or not, he will say:''Okay, okay, brother, I''ll go find you!'', and then let you give it in minutes He paid a taxi fare, and the red envelope changed his account to black, and we will see you again!" Wang Xiaoma, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, propped up his chin with his right hand, raised his lips, crooked his head, and squinted towards Baiyu. "Is it you?" Bai Yu: "..." "Poo" stabbed firmly in the heart with a knife. Wang Xiaoma: "Two goods, two goods and two goods..." Bai Yu: "..." ¡®Poo Poo Poo¡¯, not enough to get together. This is not a real adventure at all, this is obviously a black tongue! Bai Yu smiled bleakly, and squatted alone in the corner with tears to lick his wounded pure young soul. And Wang Xiaoma, who had also recovered from uttering those words, put his hands on his head and plunged into the sofa pillow, crying without tears. He clearly refrained just now! But there was a sudden pain in the neck, and then Wang Xiaoba started to say something he didn''t want to say as if he had become a person. I am done¡­¡­ Won''t you be killed if you go out like this? ! ! ! This must be a curse... Wang Xiaoba turned his head and turned his eyes awkwardly, touching his neck, "Dabai, don''t cry..." "Boom..." "Don''t cry, you little idiot! Go and call the wind down, I have something to tell you, something serious happened..." After two minutes. Wen Fengjin sat next to Wang Xiaozai''s legs overlapping, the sweetheart neckline of casual sportswear exposed his short clavicle, and Bai Yu held a blue pillow in his arms on the other side of the sofa. Both eyes fell on Wang Xiaoma who was covering her face and doubting her life. "According to what you said, there is no way you can talk like a normal euphemism, you can only tell the truth?" Wen Feng frowned, "If not." Wang Xiaoma replied: "If you don''t say the feathers on your neck will hurt very much." "That''s not the truth at all, but a poisonous tongue, a poisonous tongue!" Dabai complained of holding his small heart pierced into a horse honeycomb. "Dabai is right..." Wang Xiaoma struggled from the sofa, and she had no love at all. "I''m estimated that I will be angry with one mouth, and what I want to say is not like this, but finally said The export will always become something else." Wen Fengjin: "So it''s''different" "No, it''s not." Wang Xiaolan scratched his head. "Except for a bit harsh, the words spoken are all my truth." Bai Yanwang cried out with a cry, and licked the wound with the pillow in his corner. "Alas..." Wang Xiao sighed, covering his neck; "And I suspect that the reason for all this is the feather patterns on my neck." Bai Yu probed his head curiously and asked, "What is feather pattern?" "It''s just..." Wang Xiaoba talked to him about the things that suddenly appeared on him that day, and Bai Yu heard it, and it was also in the clouds. "This kind of thing doesn''t want to be an infectious disease, it might be a grub, just like it is written in the novel. You can control people like that." Wang Xiaomei frowned, "I actually doubted that, but I haven''t contacted outsiders..." "Also..." Wang Xiaoyao and Bai Yu fell silent, when the wind suddenly dropped their overlapping legs and said to Wang Xiaoya: "Apart from this, is there anything else?" Wang Xiaobai was startled, "What else?" "It''s just..." Wen Feng pinched Wang Xiaoma''s chin to make him stare at him, his narrow eyes and clear eyes yanked into the distance. "You have been hiding from me this morning, why." "I haven''t... I said you were too close..." The close face made Wang Xiaoma dodge his eyes, his big eyes drifting. It''s not that you don''t look at the wind and the sky when you look at the sky and earth. What should he say? Could it be said that this broken feather pattern also comes with a ¡®Xishi Shi¡¯ from the lover¡¯s eyes? Now he watched the wind and added a million beauty filters or bilinbilin flash carefully? Wang Xiaoma''s deliberate dodge caused Wen Feng to sink his face, his eyebrows slowly frowned, and the surrounding air pressure was getting lower and lower. Bai Yu dared not talk nonsense, holding a pillow and peeking out a pair of puppy eyes from the back, quietly Mummy peeked. "What are you hiding from me." "I do not have!" Wen Fengjin said, "Is it because of me last night..." "Don''t say it last night!" Wang Xiaomei blushed and pushed him, preferring to lie and hurt rather than tell the truth. After all, Dabai still eavesdrops from there! Can you say nothing. Wen Feng squeezed the palm of his hand against his chest and expressed his resistance, but he suddenly laughed at the next moment. Those weird pupils turned into a cold abyss, and the corners of the mouth raised a sharp arc. Although the wind has an extremely flawless face, but the beauty comes with a stinger. When he smiles, Wang Xiaomei is afraid and has a kind of not. Good hunch. When the crisis alarm sounded, Wang Xiaoba turned around and ran along the back of the sofa to escape, and his waist was caught by the whole person. Turning around, the silver hair hit the face of Wang Xiaomao coolly, and after waiting for the god, he had been resisted by Wenfeng. Wen Feng narrowed his eyes, carried Wang Xiaoya and said to Bai Yu with the smiley face of the thriller''s pervert, "disappear in front of my eyes, immediately." Bai Yu walked into the room with his pillow ¡®whoop¡¯, and the neat Wang Xiaozai only saw his fiery buttocks and the tightly closed door. Wang Xiaozao: ...From today on, I don''t have your brother, I will do my best. Withdrawing the laugh, Wen Feng lowered his narrow eyebrows, and walked towards the bathroom step by step. Wang Xiaoma struggling **** his shoulders, like a pup who didn¡¯t scratch his paws, his teeth had just appeared, and realized the danger After getting scared, he kicked and kicked his back. In a hurry, he bit his back through the clothes and sniffed the wind. Wen Feng squeezed the man on his shoulder with one hand and held the other hand on the door handle. The back pain made him laugh, "You can continue to bite, I will let you bite enough for a while." "..." Wang Xiaoba quietly loosened his teeth and extended his claws to press the crumpled clothes flat, attempting to erase the criminal evidence. "Ah." The open door closed again. The bottles and cans placed on the marble countertop of the washstand were pushed away, and the **** wearing the same black sweatpants fell heavily on it. The wet water stains wet the clothes. A few strands of long black hair fell into the round sink. The thin white palm panicked for support points, knocking over the hand sanitizer next to it. Two pairs of long legs fell to the ground. I didn''t know where I was when I slipped on the slippers. My toes barely touched the ground, and I stood alone in front of the sink. It also prevented the legs from closing together. Coconut pear... Wang Xiaoma looked at what seemed like a smile, and then looked down at his thin feet, remembering a stalk. The shoes fell off and they were saved. [The author has something to say: catch the insect later, today is two more,] Chapter 56： If there are no lies "You can only tell the truth now?" "Ok¡­¡­" Wen Feng leaned over, bowed his head, and sharpened fingers supported Wang Xiaomei''s forehead so that he had to lift his head along Wen Feng''s strength. They stared at each other, smelling the wind like a dragon with Bgm, Wang Xiaoma looked like a silly prince who hadn''t even had a dragon with high legs. After being silent for a while, the wind suddenly made a long, humorous tone, "Huh~". Wang Xiaoma was trembling at the time. It is said that there is a problem with acknowledging mistakes and not positive thinking. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Anyway, it is right! Now I might say that I can still get back a life with two nice words, but Wang Xiaomao also ignores the "curse of truth" that Yu Wen gave him. then¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I was wrong!" Wang Xiaoma said. Then he said again: "But I dare next time!" I confessed the mistake in the last second, and I couldn''t help telling the truth in the next second. In this regard, Wang Xiaoma: "..." Mom sells it! ! ! Looking at Wenfeng''s growing laughter, Wang Xiaomei almost put a zipper on his mouth, he covered his mouth in a panic, and was clamped by the two hands with his hand on the top of the head, easily caught by Wenfeng On the glass. "Now is the time for truth." Wenfeng approached him as they sniffed each other''s noses, and their eyes were intertwined. When Wang Xiaoma shouted in his heart that it was bad, when he just wanted to endure the pain and couldn''t talk about anything, the wind tried his fingers hard, and the tingling on the forehead made Wang Xiaoma''s eyes fall into the abyss again. "I will know if you endure the pain and lie." The man said: "It was not a pain that can be solved at that time, obedient, okay?" Wang Xiaoma: "..." Do I have other options besides saying yes? Wang Xiaoma burst into tears. So, in the bathroom, they embarked on the most authentic ¡®truth of truth¡¯. "Regarding the feather pattern, did you hide anything from me." Wen Feng looked like Xiaofeixiao and stared at the prey like Wang Xiaomao. Wang Xiaoba: "...Yes." "What is it." "I--wondering when I see you, I want to be close to you, and somehow--" "What do you think?" "Bite your throat." The red watery lips squeezed more pleasantly, "What should I do after a bite, want to drink the blood inside?" Wang Xiaoma looked pale to suppress the answer, but was scared by the warning eyes. "...Thought." He didn''t know why he had such an evil thought, and Wang Xiaoma''s clamped palm slowly tightened. "I won''t be angry." Wen Feng interrupted Wang Xiaozai''s self-blame, removed his hand on Wang Xiaozai''s forehead, lifted the lips of the milk dog, and saw the little tiger teeth there. "On the contrary, I Am looking forward to." Wang Xiaoma: "..." "I''m very satisfied with this question. Before the next question--" Wen Fengjin opened his face and kissed on Wang Xiaoma''s lips. The lips pressed against each other and sagged away quickly. "Good kids need sweets and rewards." Wen Feng raised his eyebrows, and there was light flowing under his eyes. ''boom! ¡¯ Wang Xiaoma''s face was flushed, and his neck and ears were not spared. Wen Feng admired the scene, and his questions began to become funny. "You like that part of my body." "...Face, pectoral muscles, and--" Wang Xiaoma didn''t hold back for a long time, "and what." "Oh~ were you satisfied with me yesterday?" "¡­¡­satisfaction." "Comfortable." "...Comfortable." "My..." "Can you not say something unsuitable for children!!!" Wang Xiaoma''s blushing all exploded in situ. "Okay last question." Wen Feng said. "Do you love me?" "..." "I told you not to lie, don''t make me angry, Xiao ba, what is your answer." Wang Xiaoma was forced to sit on the cool hand-washing table, his hands were clamped, and he wanted to escape but could not run away. It was like being bullied, saying that he was a little angry and angry, or that he was wronged. He tapped the tip of his nose and squeezed his mouth tightly. Wen Fengjin kissed his lips again, this time very gentle, with encouragement. "Say, what is your answer." "...Love, let''s go! Satisfied!" Wang Xiaoma looks like a small animal stuck in the corner, but he can''t beat it. He yelled out and then made a few frustrations. He sniffed the tip of his nose close to the red apple-like cheeks, as if smelling the sweet fragrance of fruit through the thin skin. He straightened up, closed the eyes that were already filled with love, and stored the softest feelings in the life of the devil, and loosened the other party''s shackles, pressing the back of the head and rubbing it into his chest. Crossing his chest, the already calm heart never throbbed for only one person. A muffled voice came from his arms. "Asshole! King Bastard! You are King Bastard!" Wen Fengjin closed his eyes lightly and said, "Do you like it?" Wang Xiaomao''s eyes were red, and he wanted to say he didn''t like it. Opening his mouth is: "I like it very much." "..." Ahhhhhh! ! ! The truth telling bug! ! ! ! ! Wang Xiaoma roared in collapse. There was a soft, soft smile on the top of his head. "I love you too, I like you the most." "..." "I like it very much." "..." Wang Ba egg, Wang Xiao murmured, shrunk to his chest. They just hugged for a while. "Right." Wen Feng kissed the top of his head and said suddenly, "I haven''t given you the final reward yet. Do you think it''s okay from here?" Wang Xiaoba: "!!!" Reward? Reward for a fart! The chubby milk dog pushed the big wolf fart away and was running, but was caught back by the neck. "Just study your feather patterns." The wolf said that he took off his clothes with his backhand and studied the milk dog. ... Shrinking in the room and condemned by conscience, Bai Yugang, who was planning to pull the frame, placed his hand on the door handle, and heard a scream from Wang Xiaoma. Bai Yu: "..." ......Forget it, dead friends do not die poor, brother, we will see you in the afterlife! [Has been drawn in harmony] [See what the author has to say] [The author has something to say: catch insects later. [Questions about the group full] The car will be put into the reader group a little later. The author of the group said in Chapter 53 that everyone should have seen it. Please add this group qq:535258712, the password is Tran. If it shows that the group is full, it should be the system exhaustion, please add the group owner through the group, the group owner is me, I will definitely pull in! We will be online in the early morning! Thank you for your reward, bow. @°×Ä«o-o:°×Ä«o-o gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @诺×Öªèë: Xuanhe Zhihua gave Coral Fossil x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 57： Was eaten by you Relying on the coffin, a beautiful red was covered on the two people. He sniffed the sleeping person with one hand, and the other hand''s fingers pinched an ordinary white business card. There is no one''s name on the white business card, no phone, and only one line of address. And on the back of the business card, two small silver characters were burned: "Eliminate evil" The white piece of paper was slowly played with cold white slender fingers, like a white butterfly flying up and down, and finally stopped gently at the finger gap. The long and narrow eyes were dark and dark, and unknown things were surging inside. When he dropped his eyes to the person leaning on his shoulder, the tumbling surge in those eyes stopped. Wang Xiaoma was tossed and fell asleep under the quilt. His face was still red. His cheeks and jaws were covered with two or three black hairs. Because of his movements, there was a small nest in the collarbone. , The quilt had slipped off his shoulder. Wen Feng touched his shoulder, and it was very cold. As he forgot that the other party no longer needed it, he pulled up the quilt and covered it. Then kiss his forehead. The feather patterns appearing on Wang Xiaoma''s body, as well as the effects brought about by the feather patterns, have been guessed by Wen Fengjin. His sacrifice is the most perfect, and he will not let Wang Xiaomei have any defects or defects. Similarly, Wenfeng did not seem so calm and careless on the surface. Brother is his. Every inch is. Something parasitic in his brother''s body, even if it is a pattern, is a sign of provocation in the eyes of the wind! With the symbols of others, he stained the body and soul he carefully loved. It was like leaving a stinky fingerprint on the most perfect work of the master painter in his life, which made him unbearable! The beautiful feather pattern is bright and gorgeous, smelling the wind on it but disgustingly want to vomit. Wang Xiaoma still slept soundly, his palms pressed against his left shoulder, his expression changed from gentle to cold and gradually twisted and crazy. Removed the gentle face, and the soul inside stared at the piece of skin with paranoia, hoping to tear it off! The black pupil that occupies most of the eyes is filled with scarlet. "I shouldn''t let him die so easily." Wen Feng rubbed his face against Wang Xiaomei''s head and rubbed... "I was wrong... Do you blame me, brother, did not protect you well." Wen Feng half-closed his eyes to himself, he didn''t look in any direction, the cold air pressed open. At this time, Wang Xiaoya instinctively felt danger and panic and hummed. "Little Wenzi..." "It''s so cold..." He vaguely dreamed a few words, but it seemed to smash some fantasies, paranoia and madness disappeared... When Wang Xiaomei opened his eyes dimly, he smiled softly in the dim space. "Have you had a nightmare?" "Seems¡­¡­" "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." "Well, ha~~~" Wang Xiaoba yawned, then arched into Wen Feng''s arms. Blind skin, warm body temperature is full of security. Wang Xiaoma closed his eyes vaguely again. Wen Feng looked down at him as his quiet sleeping smile faded away. The person who was blocked by the dark expression was silent for a while, adjusting his posture and closing his eyes. The white business card was placed next to the pillow. ... The next day, Wen Feng took out the business card. "We go to this place." "What''s this?" Wang Xiaomei took the business card and turned it curiously, "Business card? But why don''t you have a name and a phone? And it''s quite familiar." Bai Yu also stretched his head to look together and said, "Isn''t this the business card that the man left last time?" "Which?" "The one in the horse gown hugging the Sailor Moon!" "........." Wang Xiaoba looked at Wen Feng without a word: "What are we going to do with him?" That big brother was so strange that it burst! "He has a way to get rid of the feathers on your body." Wen Feng stared at Wang Xiaoyao, who widened his eyes, "Really?" Isn''t the feather pattern a side effect of elixir? Wen Feng didn''t answer at all. Wang Xiaoba took a business card and silenced, patting Bai Yu on the shoulder. "Dabai, we are going out, are you going?" "Go." Bai Yu said, "I''ll change my clothes immediately." "it is good." Wang Xiaoma returned the business card to Wen Fengzhen, and Bai Yu went back to their rooms to change their clothes. Three people called a car from the villa area. However, the address was near rows of old small commercial streets. The driver told them that there were various stalls in it, and there were so many pedestrians that they could not drive in. So they can only get off the bus and ask the bosses of a few small shops, and slowly find them in the direction indicated by the boss. By the time they reached the address written on the business card, it was already three hours later. Rows of wholesale shops mostly hung red and blue such conspicuous signs, only one did not write any signs, only hung a black flag on the door. And although the door is a sliding glass door, it is covered with a thick black film, similar to the one on car glass. From the outside, I can''t see what the inside looks like. People coming and going are noisy and crowded. They are all shops that drive to wholesale groceries. This small shop with no one stopped is as conspicuous as the crowd. The passers-by secretly looked at the three of them, most of their eyes were left to Wen Fengjin and Wang Xiaomei. "Is this here?" Wang Xiaoma was a little uncertain. Bai Yu scratched his head, "The style without a name on the business card is very similar to the shop without a brand, but I am not sure, maybe people are selling groceries?" The two of them discussed whether to go to the door to ask, who knew that Wang Xiaomei looked up and opened the door when he heard the wind. Wang Xiaoma hurriedly grabbed Bai Yu and followed. When all three entered, the little black flag at the door fluttered gently, revealing a thin handwriting... After that door, I realized that behind the door was the living room that occupied the entire house space. There was only an old wooden counter, a few sofas, and a small coffee table. Wang Xiaoma actually saw the tea tray that his grandmother would use at that time from the coffee table, the kind of tea tray with red words printed on it on the white background! Jacket, braid, Sailor Moon, plus this retro ornament... Wang Xiaoma felt that his aesthetic was deeply shocked. He looked back at Baiyu and found that Baiyu''s expression was the same. The door was stuck with a black film and could not enter the light, so a chandelier was hung on the ceiling. The warm yellow light adds time filters to the old and retro living room, making people feel that walking through the door is like crossing a century. Many small picture frames hung around the living room, and they stood in front of the wall facing the door as soon as they stepped on the wind. Wen Feng looked at the picture frames on the wall without expression, frowning puzzledly when Wang Xiaomei walked quickly to him. "How strange are you today, what are you looking at?" After finishing his talk, he looked up from the perspective of Wen Feng. When he saw the person in the frame on the wall, Wang Xiaomei gradually widened his eyes. "What happened to the two of you? How did you both stop?" Bai Yu smiled and patted Wang Xiaoma''s shoulder and looked at the photo they were staring at, "Isn''t it just a photo? What''s wrong?" "..." "...Zhenbei, Yan Chun?!" Wang Xiaomei said incredulously. The photo on the wall is a photo of the man they saw with Zhen Bei and Yan Chun! That man actually knew Yan Chun and Zhen Bei! "Several guests seem to like my photos." The smiling male voice suddenly sounded. Wang Xiaoma almost frowned, and Bai Yu was startled. Wen Feng took a few expressionless steps to block Wang Xiaoba behind his back, and his narrow and long pupils stared closely at the man who appeared beside the counter. "you do this delibrately." "What are you talking about? I don''t quite understand." The man tilted his head, a braid of black, white and white braids were neatly woven behind his head, and the pale cyan jacket allowed him to blend in with the retro environment around him. Like the young masters of the Shuxiang family in the 1960s and 70s, or the gentle teacher. Wen Feng squinted his eyes, and a burst of force exploded into the sky! Bai Yu on the side felt like he was knocked by a sap and his brain was concussive. His chest was dull and painful. Wang Xiaoma hurriedly pulled Bai Yu beside herself, and it was much better to hide behind the wind. Even Bai Yu, who was a little closer, was uncomfortable like this, let alone the man facing the wind-blown face. He smiled and took a few steps back, his slender eyes stared at the wind-blown wind. "Why are the guests so angry? You and the person behind you seem inhuman and inflexible. The small business like a small shop can''t offend you. If you are dissatisfied, you can just raise them." "Pretend to be confused?" Wen Feng''s eyes were cold and he sneered. "If you know Yan Chun, who is the feather pattern? You naturally know it. Now that the feather pattern has reached my brother, don''t you know Yan Chun''s end?" Feather pattern is Yan Chun? ! Wang Xiaoma clenched his palms behind the wind, before the shock was over, the man on the opposite side spoke... "Ah, it turns out that you are angry because of my first few guests." The smiling man in a white jacket put his hands together, put his hands in his sleeves, and looked at the picture of the wall. "I''m not very familiar with the two, just a deal. Only." "I will take a picture with the client who deals with me and hang it on the wall. All the photos on the wall are the clients who have done business with me." "I am familiar with feather patterns, that is indeed the thing of my last guest, and he is indeed called Yan Chun...but that was a long time ago." "So you don''t need to do this, after all, I''m afraid no one knows about feather patterns." After the man finished, the hands in his sleeves gave a slight confession, and he smiled sincerely. Wenfeng seemed to laugh, not speak, but the powerful coercion given by the elixir was also removed. Wang Xiaoma secretly looked at it from behind Wen Fengjin, and was surprised to see that the man could be so calm in the face of Wen Feng''s coercion, but when he looked closely, he realized that the sweat beads left by the man''s temples became clear. . This person is not able to resist Wenfeng''s inexplicable power, but is fighting hard. Wang Xiaoma admired it. The man also saw Wang Xiaoma, who secretly raised his head, with a deeper smile on his face. "But..." he said: "Feather-like stuff is a kind of gadget that keeps in my heart. It has a lot of effects. If you leave the host, you will die. There are very few things that can be successfully removed, let alone transplanted to others. Completely appears on your back..." "So I guessed Yan Chun''s end." The man seems to be asking the wind and the wind, but actually looking at Wang Xiaomao. He elongated his tone, and his slender eyes were bent. "Yan Chun, did you eat it?" "Dear ~ Guest." [The author has something to say: Dear reader, the author is about to be eaten by the monster. Hurry to vote for the monthly ticket recommendation and save the author! Eyes are not good, the computer is inconvenient to catch insects, please check later, please forgive me. Thank you for your reward and bow. @Ò»¸ö»ùʯ: A cornerstone is given to Trilobite x1 @Ä«çñmh: Moheng mh gave Trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @°×Ä«o-o:°×Ä«o-o gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @Œé: Sent to Nautilus x1 in "My Sleeping Coffin with Lao Gong". ¡¿ Chapter 58： A word Yan Chun¡ª¡ª Have you been eaten by a guest? The squinting man''s gown has curved eyes and lips. In an instant, it seemed that there were countless spotlights shining, and there was horrible and dark background music around. The air became anxious, and the red feathers burned. The inexplicable sense of uncontrollability rushed up again, and Wang Xiaobai stunned his mouth slightly, opened his toes for a while, his chin gently resting on the shoulder that smelled the wind. This action made him look a bit obedient, and Wang Xiaomei looked back at the man''s eyes. "Well, I ate it." The clean eyes had no haze. He said, "It''s quite delicious." So yeah, you came over to my little Wenzi to bite me! Dead squint has the ability to open your eyes and talk to me! "..." The man didn''t expect it to be such an answer, there was a moment of consternation, but he immediately raised a deeper smile. "...I was right." He muttered to himself: "You really are the best." Wen Feng didn''t know if he had heard him or not. He should have heard it, because his face was so stinky that he pressed the small brain of the shoulder probe down with his big hand. Probably the man who is not on the opposite side is still valuable to Mr. Wen, and today I can see the headshot of Mr. Wen''s expertise. "It''s not okay to stand still. If it''s for feather patterns, it''s better to sit on the second floor." The man turned his head to the counter with a smile, and there was a door behind the old counter. He opened the door and smiled as he turned and walked in and said, "Oh, yes, a few of you called me or the boss, this little shop is me opening." "Oh, it''s a decent businessman." To this kind of remark, the reaction was to sneer. A pale blue jacket disappeared over the door. Wenfeng glanced back at Wang Xiaoba and followed him. Wang Xiaoba pursed his lips. In fact, he was startled after he had just said that. After eating that part of the heart, he has been deliberately ignored. He never thought of hurting others, let alone eating people... Even if the other party has become an inhuman monster... Feather pattern will tell him the truth, so does he really feel that the flesh with bitter medicine is so delicious? nausea? Not to mention. It was probably the first time that I was clear that I was no longer human. Wang Xiaoma''s ugly face and low mood did not last long, because he turned around and saw the white jade with his eyes empty and petrified. Bai Yu: "You, you, you really eat people!!!" Looking at the white jade that had been scared, Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled. "Yes!" Wang Xiaomei deliberately laughed like a big pervert, and took a small white tooth: "I will eat people!" Bai Yu: "..." urine, urine. Wang Xiaoba: "Ha ha ha ha!" Bai Yu: "Bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª" It''s still fun to scare people~ Wang Xiaomei feels that he has suddenly opened the door to a new world. ... Behind the door is a paint-painted staircase with iron railings. The dim light is on. When you walk up, you will make a sound of "Dong Dang Dang". After you walk up the second floor, you will find that the space on the upper floor is separated by a white hospital curtain. Many cubicles. There is a gap in the covered cloth, and they can see that there is an iron frame bed inside, just like a black clinic that no one knows. The wall close to the staircase is a built-in cabinet with rows of glass-sealed materials in strange shapes, and Bai Yu''s eyeballs have snapped on since seeing the rows of materials. A lot of inexplicable nouns popped out of my mouth, just like Tang Seng was chanting a curse! And the greedy Harazi will come out! Wang Xiaoma guessed that it must be a precious material used by craftsmen to make things, and it would be a capital trench to fill a wall. Passing through an iron frame bed separated by curtains, Wang Xiaomei and Wen Feng saw heavy plastic cloth on top of which was a pile of cooked meat pieces, and knives and messy tools were thrown in the tray , There are bones peeled off beside... "It''s human." Wen Feng finished the curtain and said nothing. Wang Xiaoma looked at the pile of gadgets with sweat. Businessmen of duty? What a special business man! "Ah, that''s the business I just did. I want to separate the bones into a skeleton. It''s a commission from the nearby medical school." At the end of the compartment, I sat at a desk and said with a smile. . But if it is true or false, the benevolent sees the benevolent. "Come, please sit down." After reaching out, they motioned for them to sit on the seat next to each other. After Wen Fengjin sat down with Wang Xiaomao, Bai Yu was still lying on the cupboard looking around and drooling. A word: "The feather pattern is Yan Chun, you have known this for a long time, but the feather pattern was not on Yan Chun from the beginning. That is a very special thing...you should be deeply touched, One aspect also brings convenience to you." Convenience a ghost! Wang Xiaoma just wanted to vomit, and the wind next to him was silent for a while, not knowing what he remembered, and nodded. "..." Wang Xiaoba: What are you thinking about? Don''t think about it! "However, let me talk to the two guests." A smile said: "I and the gentleman named Yan Chun met 20 years ago." Twenty years ago? ! Wang Xiaomao and Bai Yu not far away looked at him froze. "How old are you?" A remark that seemed barely thirty years old smoothed the wrinkled smile on the sleeve. "Age like age can''t be judged only by appearance. It''s the same for women. It''s the same for men. I''m afraid the two guests are even more unbelievable than my age." Smell¡¤The immortal live antiques over 1,300 years old¡¤Undying¡¤Wind:¡­¡­ Wang ¡¤ Lying for more than three hundred years, the living fossil is still immortal. Xiao Xiao: ... "That year I met him somewhere on the mountain. He was a very interesting person. His whole body exuded the enviable fragrance of the treasure, but the soul was disgusting and distorted." A smile, " That¡¯s not human, it¡¯s not worthy to live in human form, so I actually wanted to kill him at that time, but he was put on top of the precious blood available on him..." "He was really weak at that time, his body could not control the powerful force, the flesh and blood on his body kept falling and falling, and then new ones were growing..." "It''s too unsuitable-I still wonder why I didn''t deal with that kind of thing." Supporting the table with one elbow, put the chin on the back of the crossed hands, under the warm light, the face also has a detached age and a gentle and gentle after time. What can be said makes people hairy! "I have been on the road of refining and dealing with non-human monsters all my life. Everyone has the perseverance that everyone has to pay for everything." His gaze swept away. Then it fell on Wang Xiaomao, squinting eyes hiding something fleeting. "... At that time, I was in appreciation and need for his blood. He became my guest. The feather pattern was actually created by Yan Chun''s blood to stabilize his body and help him control the power in the body." "You made the feather pattern?!" "Correct." "Because the effect of feather lines is to help that waste ~ ah ~ so the guests are not very good, haha." Waving one hand, "So it will engulf the blood in your body, but the basic ability will not be after the transfer change." He said to Wang Xiaomao: "Your body can bear that kind of strength, so you don''t need feather patterns at all. Feather patterns can only grow more vigorously in your body if you want to devour it, and **** your life." "But the kind of energy you and Yan Chun used to come from this guest... This is equivalent to a sweet cake for feather lines. If you don¡¯t solve the feather lines, you don¡¯t want to be hurt by the feather lines. You only Can rely on the blood of this guest next to him as a medicine and take it often." "Even if it has changed to a new host, even I don''t know if it will completely control you to devour him later." "It''s like eating Yan Chun¡ª" Wang Xiao was stunned, and he could not help but fall into meditation when he looked at the wind beside him... So the kind of filter I see is not actually ¡®Xishi in the eyes of my lover¡¯, but ¡®Fried chicken in the eyes of foodies¡¯? ? ? Did I always think that way? ! "What effect does the feather pattern still appear, can you tell me something." Wen Feng gave a brief account of the changes that took place after the feather pattern grew. After listening to it, he closed his eyes and thought about it for a while-although Wang Xiaomei felt that he opened his eyes or closed them. "It''s a little trouble." With a sigh, he stood up and strode towards an iron frame bed next to it. "Come on, lie down and let me see if I can peel it off." The surface of a word seems really worrying, but Wang Xiaoma found the excited light in his slender eyes sharply, as if to say so much, the real purpose is only the one now! Wang Xiaoma looked at a tray of surgical tools on the iron frame bed, and his bones all hurt. "Peel...how to peel?" A smile: "Do you still need to ask? Of course it is a plan~~~" "Hahaha, don¡¯t be afraid that I am the most professional craftsman, and I have a licensed doctor who graduated from the S Provincial Medical College-although it is forensic, haha, tools and narcotic drugs are also imported, I will fight now The phone brought my assistant back." "Um... where do you start researching?" "Isn''t it why stripping feather lines? Why should I start somewhere else?" Wang Xiaoma stared at her eyes wide, "You really are a black clinic here and I must report you! Xiaowenzi, don''t go up!" Wen Feng frowned slightly, he wanted to strip the feathers, but he also did not like the man in front of him, let alone let other people use weapons to scratch his brother''s skin- The first word has already started to urge. "Quickly!" Patted the bed with a word. The can''t wait and the coaxing tone is simply the weird research man who came out of the mental hospital! "Hurry up and lie down, I will unravel you perfectly and strip the feather lines. After all, I am the one who created it~~~ Don''t be afraid of peace of mind." Wang Xiaoma: "..." He tilted his head aloud: "What''s wrong, why don''t you lie down?" Wang Xiaoma: "..." Wang Xiaoma turned his head and said to Wen Feng: "Old attack." Wen Fengjin: "Well." "Fight him!" "..." [The author has something to say: catch the insect later, thank you for your monthly ticket and collection recommendation. thank! ! ! There is also a big reward. bow @ÔÂÐÐ:Yuexing gave it to Nautilus x1 of "My Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 59： No monster Does it hurt if there is a soul in the body? Wang Xiaoma also didn''t know clearly. He didn''t know if he was a zombie or a dead person. He can feel the warmth and eat normal food, as well as feelings and soul as a human being, but he also knows his changes, strength and other abilities from the body for the time being. Some of his emotions are deteriorating, and that emotion can become awe and fear for things and creatures. For example, if a normal person sees a poor and fierce gangster, or a corpse or the like, the heart will be terrified and panic, and Wang Xiaoma is much calmer in this respect. Although he will be scared, it is a lot lighter. Perhaps it was caused by its own changes, or perhaps it was influenced by memories of previous lives. After all, in his previous life, he lived in a time when his life and dignity were worthless. Lying on the cold iron frame bed, Wang Xiaoma took off his coat, but the body was covered with a layer of covering fabric from the chest. The anesthetic was not very effective for him, so the swollen nose and blue face swollen from the cabinet with a smile. Take out a small incense burner. Light purple smoke lingered from many small holes in the incense burner and climbed into the air at a very slow speed. Wen Feng frowned, holding his breath, and looked up at the other party: "You actually have this." "I''m doing this business after all. It''s always a good thing after a long time." Take out a cloth towel soaked in some kind of liquid and wrap it around your nose and mouth. It sounds like a coquette. "But you can''t use the price after this. Then forget it." "You know such a rare commodity." "Well." Wen Feng said lightly: "You can use it." Treasures in his tomb palace piled up into mountains, and many people pursued treasures in their hands for life, so the tomb palace would drive countless people crazy. In a word, his slender eyes were bent and pointed, "It''s you, it seems that I can make a few more pens today." Wen Feng ignored him, slender and straight, his shoulders bent down, so the long silver hair slid down the spine and hung down on Wang Xiaoma''s stomach. A little tenderness was covered under the arrogant and indifferent expression. He looked at the bed Wang Xiaoma, "Are you afraid?" Wang Xiaoba shook his head tightly. After shaking, he was covered with cold hands on the side of his face, his thumb pressed against his lower lip, and he heard the wind and looked at him, "talking." "A little scared." Wang Xiaomei sniffed and looked at him. Wen Feng chuckled, "Then I will stand here and let you look at me, eh?" "it is good." Wang Xiaoba sniffed the aroma of the tip of his nose, and did not know how to do that kind of thing, even the anesthetic did not work. Now he feels sleepy, his head does not hurt, and he rubs his palm against the side of his face Feelings are gone. It is false to say no, not to say no. From an early age, he didn¡¯t even have an appendectomy. It was injured in ancient times. But is it the same as being pressed in a ¡®black clinic¡¯ to let a weirdo use a knife? ! To be honest, he just couldn¡¯t believe it. Some people may look at each other and know at first glance: ¡®This is not my dish. ¡¯ Wang Xiaoba always feels strange, alive independently and elegantly, yet cruel and decisive. Once such a person has confirmed his theory, even if you try to communicate with him, he will politely serve you tea and listen to you after you have finished everything, and then turn around and continue to do it at your own pace. In short, it is a very difficult kind of people. After hearing the news, Wang Xiaomei nodded and said, "Okay." He turned to the silent girl behind him and said, "It''s time to start." The girl behind was the ¡®Beautiful Sailor Soldier¡¯ they saw last time, but today she is wearing a clean little skirt and her hair is dyed black. She looks like a junior high school student about to enter high school. It was a phone call to let her come, and Wang Xiaoma was curious about what happened to the little girl and what she said, but she was not embarrassed to ask more. The little girl heard the words and held the tray without any noise, and quietly began to mix things. It looks very skilled and professional. Wang Xiaoma stared at Wenfeng''s face more and more sleepy, and finally couldn''t help closing it. Before falling asleep, he also heard Bai Yu raise his voice outside the cubicle to cheer him. ... The surgical light was turned down, making the already fair skin on the bed even paler. Wang Xiaoma closed his eyes, and cast small shadows on the corners of his eyes and under his eyelashes. He stood in the same position as when he heard the wind, holding his hung hand and quietly looking at his face. A slender eye swept over, and the smile on the corner of his lips was deeper. He turned his head and took a transparent potion in the tray held by the girl. The pointed glass bottle tilted, and a few drops of liquid dropped on the left chest where Wang Xiaoma exposed. What I said just now is just teasing Wang Xiaoma with one word. Taking out the feather pattern is actually very simple. At least it was like that before the feather pattern went through the second boarding. The moment when a few drops of colorless and odorless liquid penetrated the surface of the skin, the pale skin suddenly showed large-scale blood red, and the feathers of the sheets grew wildly and even reacted like a surge! More and more bottles and cans, and more and more medicine drops on it. The red lines that only started to grow on the skin actually appeared on the skin! The red feathers drilled out of the skin like silk threads or grubs, because the red thing of the medicine can still twist, just like a drunk person. "Oh, this is more exaggerated than I thought." After a word of startling, he said slightly, "It seems that this body is indeed more suitable for this little thing than Yan Chun''s. It''s almost on the cheek." His tone seemed to be saying that the relative''s overweight child was gentle and helpless. The deep, deep pupils reflected the bleeding red piece, and the disgust at the bottom of the eyes made no secret. In a word, put your finger gently on those red''silk threads''. "Don''t you like it? Actually, this is one of my better masterpieces." "Remove it." Wen Feng looked at the words. In a word, I watched the news. "...The aura has changed." He said with a chuckle, "It seems that it is not accurate to call him a''collectible'', but this is the first time I have seen him such a perfect type of worship, whether it is physical or There is no change in thoughts and humans, it is simply the most perfect artwork I am after." "The child next to me is also made by me." The girl patted the head of the girl holding the tray, and the girl continued to hold it without expression or emotion. "The materials are obviously very precious, and it took me so many years of hard work to create a human life. I think that this technology has reached its peak among the same artisans." "Until I saw your this..." "Surely the soul is the key..." In a word: "Can you give it to me, or lend me to study-uh -" The iron frame bed rubs against the floor with a harsh sound, and it is accompanied by the sound of banging objects. White jade, which continued to observe the rare materials outside the compartment, was startled, and looked back at the compartment, and there was no strange sound coming from inside. "Did you accidentally touch the plate?" Bai Yu scratched his head and continued to drool at the materials. It would be good if so many precious materials are mine! ... ¡®Tick¡¯ ¡®Tick¡¯ The bright red liquid fell on the floor and shattered into small flowers. He covered his right face with his hand, and blood began to fall down his fingers. He frowned painfully, and even the usual smile on his mouth was gone. His hands and most of his face are sticky blood. When the opposite wind blows out, he didn''t even see how the wind blows out. He was injured. The blurred vision of one eye reflected the figure of terror and pressure on the opposite side. "Remember the pain now, don''t try to make me unhappy again." You deep eyes stared at the miserable look, somewhat joyous, the lips curved sharply evil and full of murderous. The news that is not in front of Wang Xiaoma does not need to be covered up. The once-incomparable ¡®Magic King¡¯ clearly only looked up, but was full of contempt for one word. Wen Feng''s power and longevity allow him to control the life and death of others at will. After all, in the face of absolute power, any calculation is futile. Do you feel sad about stepping on an ant? No, so killing unwanted people is the same for Wenfeng. "I don''t mind your purpose, because I will kill you before you hit the careful thought to my brother, then I will pull out your whole brain." "Immediately began to remove feather lines, understand?" "¡­¡­I know." Silent for a moment, picked up the bandage and potion next to it and handled the grim wound that slipped from the corner of the eye to the chin. The girl next to him was attacked and injured, and he stood still. A machine that doesn''t seem to work without orders. After finishing his words, he lost a smile on his face. He looked at the red stripes that had already taken the potion and was not struggling. He took out a small slender gold-copper scissors from the tray, opened the scissors and covered the potion. The roots of the veins punctured. The cold power is like a poisonous snake wrapped around his neck. It seems that as long as he presses the scissors a little hard, his neck will be crushed instantly, and the whole head will tear off the blood on the spot! That was just the coercion of the wind-- How many talented people would have such a powerful murderous spirit? The feathers under his hands spewed out like smoke spattered with sulfuric acid, and writhing wildly, making a slap-like burning sound. The water and water on the bed are still quiet, even if the feather lines are completely eliminated. But he did live his life, even if he could feel the sound of the heartbeat on his fingers even if he said it through the scissors! In contrast, the most proud masterpiece beside him is simply a failure... In a word, it was either a puppet who had never been sacrificed, but in the end, it was either an unrecognizable tool that would kill, or no human form at all. Special blood... Sure enough... How many years of sacrifices are required for such a perfect work? How much blood do you need? "It''s alright." Without a word, he turned around and walked to the sink to clean the scissors. He dangled his head, his eyes were burning with intense emotions, and the finger that felt the heartbeat just rubbed slightly. Ordinary people have to work hard to get something for a lifetime, but those monsters can easily get it. I thought in a word, so he hated these aliens so much. The aliens who are not humans do not have the right to survive in this world. They themselves disturb order and rules! These monsters can override others without effort! "Remuneration will be in your hands tomorrow." Wen Feng said a little lightly, and Wang Xiaomei, who lifted the bed, put his clothes on him, and simply turned him around and left. From the beginning to the end, no words were given. To lose value, just ignore it. When the sound of going downstairs disappeared, he clenched his palm fiercely. [The author has something to say: Today is in a bad state. Here comes Auntie, oops. Thank you baby for the monthly ticket. Thank you for the reward! ! Thank you! ! ! @ÁåľÏÈÉ­: Suzuki Xiansen gave Nautilus x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". @ÔÂÐÐ:Yuexing gave it to Nautilus x1 of "My Sleeping Coffin". @ÎÞǼ.:ŸoǼ. Presented to Trilobite x1 of "My Old Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 60： what did you say? ! The day they went back, there was a light rain again. The purple smoke that came out was still quite big, and Wang Xiaola didn''t wake up until midnight. When he woke up, he quickly pulled his clothes away and looked at his chest. Wen Feng lying beside him sat quietly. Bai Nenneng''s chest, like tofu, was clean, but there was a little red mole. Although he can''t see feather lines in normal times, Wang Xiaoma can feel that it is indeed gone. In order to confirm that he decided to lie and try to lie. But what do you say? After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaomei whispered to the air: "White jade looks white." After a minute, Wang Xiaoma, who didn''t feel the pain, turned into two light bulbs in the night with his eyes ¡®soo¡¯! "Xiaowenzi Xiaowenzi! Look, that thing on my body is gone!" He anxiously turned on the night light next to the coffin, opened the neckline, and leaned in front of Wenfeng. "Look!" "Gone!" There was a trace of laziness on Wen Fengjin''s face. His beautiful face was cast in a circle shadow under the warm light, and his eyes were deep, and the deep hetero pupils were darker. He opened his palms and combed the messy silver hair backwards, leaning his head close to Wang Xiaomao''s chest. "How? Is it gone?" Wang Xiaomao was so happy that the unlucky thing finally disappeared. I was a little bit red on my face when I was excited, and I didn''t realize that the nose that smelled the wind was too close to him, and the weak cold breath in the nose was sprayed. Above. And still getting closer... Getting closer and closer After a few seconds, Wang Xiaoma suddenly shuddered and looked down at the silver-haired brain shell in a dull look. Only then did he realize that the wind was full of two spins. The old man often said that one spins well and the other spins badly. ...The ancients never bullied me. Wang Xiaoma''s expression gradually disappeared, and he raised his palm and beat it hard. He sniffed the wind and smiled back in time. The already plump lips are now even more shiny! "Smelly rogue, I beat you!!!" Wang Xiaoma''s face flushed and fluttered past, and he slammed with Wen Feng in the coffin. To put it simply, he was beaten unilaterally by the wind, grinning from the corner of his mouth, spreading his arms around and letting Wang Xiaoma bit the hammer in his arms. After beating him for a long time, Wang Xiaomei, who was tired and wanted to stick out his tongue, discovered it. He felt a subtle pain. Wang Xiaomao: ... Angry, he couldn''t get it again. Wang Xiao blew out of the coffin and prepared to eat something for himself. "What to do, eh?" One arm tightened Wang Xiaomao from behind, and the voice was so heavy that he was sore. "Angry?" "No, let go, I''m going to starve to death and give myself a whole bite to eat!" Wang Xiaoma slapped his arm, and Wenfeng''s arm was so powerful that he didn''t break free for a long time. After he finished speaking, Wenfengjin finally let him go. Wang Xiaoma turned his bones out of the coffin, compared to the **** he was about to stand up with and followed by the middle finger, and then slipped while the Wen did not catch him and beat the **** to open the door. Wen Feng chuckled behind him. Hearing Wang Xiaoma''s cold behind him, he went downstairs and almost flew out of the air with a foot, chewing the stairs with a face. When he was walking towards the kitchen over the sofa, there was suddenly a quiet voice. "...Are you going to cook?" "Ghost!" Wang Xiaomei jumped three feet high. "Are you going to cook..." The weak voice still said. Then there was the sound of cloth rubbing on their sofa. A white dress horrified in the air. Wang Xiaoma suddenly realized that his slow heartbeat could be so fast one day! The lamp suddenly turned on. Hearing the scream of Wang Xiaomei walking quickly, the wind frowned and turned on the light. Only then did Wang Xiaoma see where the clothes were floating in the air? It is clear that Bai Yu stood in front of him in white clothes! Wang Xiaoma covered her chest: "...Brother, it''s not me who said you really should whiten. How much should I pay for it? You buy a mask." "...Are you going to cook?" Bai Yu stared blankly at Wang Xiaohua still said this. Wang Xiaoma nodded, and Bai Yu''s eyes were instantly wet. "Brother, cook quickly! I am hungry too! I''m starving to death. Nothing in our refrigerator is raw. I don''t give away the take-out point. Don''t say, the delivery costs of those delivery are very expensive!" "Bang bang, I''m going to eat all the fruit." I didn''t eat at lunch, but I didn''t eat at night. Bai Yu was the king of big stomachs. When he was hungry, he had pantothenic acid in his stomach. He was a kitchen fryer. The only thing he could do was cook eggs. But Brother Wen didn''t eat any food after he returned home. Bai Yu dared not eat solitary food himself. Wen Fengjin also warned him strictly not to go up to the second floor. Bai Yu Leng, who wasn''t able to use her brain capacity enough, was on the sofa while eating grapes that didn''t eat hungry with tears. This sitting is late at night... After listening to Bai Yuyan whispering cry, Wang Xiao twitched the corner of his mouth and patted him on the shoulder, the heart of his old father named ¡®I have a stupid son¡¯ radiated in his heart. "Clean up the peel on the table, I''ll cook." Wang Xiaomei watched the wind and finished, "The wind is finished, do you eat it?" Wen Feng nodded slightly with both arms and arms against the wall. "Fine." Wang Xiao sighed, "Wait for me later, we will eat delicious!" Bai Yu cheered and shouted: "Xiao ba, you are my reborn parent!" "do not!" Wang Xiaoma looked horrified: "I can''t have a son like you!" Bai Yu: ...heart stuffed. ... In the kitchen, Wang Xiaomei opened the refrigerator and took out a bunch of ingredients. To celebrate-forget it. To celebrate, there are always a hundred ways to celebrate eating and eating. Wang Xiaomao was poisoned late at night and made a lot of dishes. When he was just saut¨¦ing the pot, Bai Yu smelled the fragrance and slobbered the kitchen door to look in. The eager little eyes were amused to Wang Xiaomei. Finally, almost an hour later, a plate was served on the table. Wang Xiaoma is heavy-mouthed, spicy, sour and salty, how to stimulate and how to come, this is the consistent taste of most modern young people, and so is Baiyu. But Wenfeng didn''t like the onion, ginger, garlic and other flavorful ingredients after eating, and didn''t like oily and salty, so Wang Xiaomao was extravagant and made two portions. One big and one small. Large portions of Wang Xiaomei and Bai Yu ate, and small portions gave the air. Bai Yu found herself a small glass basin with cherries, filled with a small bowl of rice, her eyes were red, and she picked up chopsticks and whistled into her mouth. While eating, he took time to give Wang Xiaoma a thumbs up. Bai Yu: Like! Hululu, Bai Yu was so happy to eat, her black face was filled with emotions, and there were flowers on her head. To be honest, Wang Xiaomei looked at him with a sense of satisfaction, and he could eat more bowl of rice than usual. With the existence of such a meal, Wang Xiaolai picked up chopsticks and stuffed his mouth with delicious food. The three of them will be as elegant as the wind, and even with chopsticks, they will have a mixture of emphasis and willingness. It''s like a leader and two little pigs sitting at the same table and eating. When he was full, Wang Xiaomei followed the wind to do''Ge You paralysis'', and Bai Yu rubbed his belly from the opposite sofa. Wen Fengjin and Wang Xiaozai can sleep without sleep. Bai Yu usually plays with his mobile phone or tinkers with his studies. He has to sleep early in the morning. He still hasn''t sleepy after digesting and digesting food. Wang Xiaoba went to the refrigerator and took three popsicles. Baiyu ate up all the fruits and could only eat popsicles after the meal. So the three of them opened the French window and sat on the small table of the French window and began to persuade the ice lolly to the moon. moon:¡­¡­ The cool breeze in the night after the rain is still very refreshing. Naturally, the wind can''t lick the popsicle. Even if you can do it, you need to find a place where no one is. ! In short, frowning put a few mouthfuls caught doing something to eat, leaving Wang baa caught doing against the shoulder slowly licking eat, smell chiefs also dripping onto his arm, but fortunately not a beating. The two whispered in a whisper, Wang Xiaoma said he would laugh aloud when he said something, and there was no expression on the surface when he heard the wind. Bai Yu stubbornly dipped the dog food in the popsicles and almost chanted to the moon: ¡®This hatred is endless. ¡¯ After they instigated the popsicle, Bai Yu sighed with the ice cream stick: "Ah, thank you again for your patronage." "If you look in the mirror, you should know how dark your face is." Wang Xiaolan urged him with a serious heart, "If you want to leave Europe, you need to buy more mask." "...What you said makes sense." Bai Yu nodded silently. "Then the question is coming, who will pay for the mask money." "Of course it is for you!" Wang Xiaoba patted his shoulder. "Relax! I will order two boxes of the best masks today!" The tearful eyes moved by Bai Yu: "Big Brother~" Wang Xiaoma held his hand: "Second brother!" Next to them, watch the wind blowing from them: "..." "cough." Hear the big brother''s face sinking, "Hand!" Wang Xiaoma and Bai Yu quickly released their faces, and they both admonished the wind. Wang Xiaoma immediately put his hands back in Wen Feng''s hands, and Bai Yu counseled that he was afraid to skin with his ice cream stick. At this time, Wen Fengjin suddenly said to Bai Yu: "Tomorrow I will give you a box, you take it to find a word, tell him that it is paid." Unexpectedly, one day he could run errands for Wen Dao. Bai Yu was startled and immediately nodded, agreeing, and still very happy. He hasn''t spoken a few words with Mr. Wen from here, and Bai Yu is still looking forward to seeing such a powerful smell. Moreover, even if it is a trivial matter that can help others, Bai Yu feels a little satisfaction. This is probably a good person... Bai Yu pretended to sigh deeply about the moon, I was really excellent and perfect. How could there be a man like me in the world? Hey... After sitting for another half an hour, Bai Yu was also sleepy. He greeted Wang Xiaomei and Wen Feng and went to bed in the room. "Let''s go to bed too." Wang Xiaoma asked Wenfeng. Wen Fengjin ¡®um¡¯ didn¡¯t stand up, but raised his head to look at Wang Xiaomao, the moonlight dotted his deep eyes, and his silver hair was beautifully winding and beautiful in the cold light. The handsome man who looked at the world smiled, and at that moment, the moonlight was shocked, and Wang Xiaomao was also shocked. Wang Xiao looked at his face in a daze. Wen Feng deepened his smile and said, "Little bastard." "Ok?" "Let''s go back to the tomb palace." "Ok." Uh... uh! ! ! ! Wang Xiaolan''s eyes widened: "What are you talking about?": [The author has something to say: give some monthly tickets! ! ! Chapter 61： Zombies still come to the door "Back to the tomb palace?" "Why?! Didn''t we live well!" Why go back to the underground palace? There is no electricity, no internet, no other people, and no good food. How do you think it is better to be on the ground? Wang Xiao clenched his fists and looked at the wind in disbelief. Wen Feng tried to be silent for a while, then asked: "Aren''t you willing to accompany me back to the tomb palace?" I am willing to accompany you to the ground, but don''t you want to accompany me to go back? Wang Xiaoma seemed to see this sentence in Wen Feng''s eyes. He stiffened, like a deflated ball, and his unbelievable desire to refute Wen Feng''s desire was completely broken at once. Even a little dare not look at the windy eyes. "I, I am not going back, I ask why is it possible?" Wang Xiaoma sat on the ground with his head hanging down, and his depressed head was about to fall to the ground. Wen Fengjin looked at his face and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. After gloomy face, the beautiful moon became a Shura evil spirit who wanted to eat people. He pulled Wang Xiaoba on the ground, and the power of Wenfeng''s exhaustion was great. Plus Wang Xiaoma didn''t react, he was almost embarrassed and rolled into Wenfeng''s arms. After waving for a long time, he was restrained and pressed his heart against the wind. The thin fabric in summer can''t stand the soft touch of the skin, Wang Xiaoma was taken aback, coupled with complex emotions such as guilty conscience, uneasiness, uneasiness and so on ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In short, he blew. "Are you hitting me!" he asked with wide eyes, before he could answer the next second and immediately convicted, "You hit me! You hit me!" Immediately escalate the crime after conviction. "Your family abused me!" All the news: "..." "I do not¡­¡­" "You are the domestic violence me!!!" Wang Xiaoma''s face flushed red, her eyes burst into tears, and she grieved and yelled: "I want to abuse you too!" All the news: "..." After talking, he yelled and rushed to the wind, and he twisted back and forth if he couldn''t pull it out. He also wanted to give Wenfeng a head with his brain. That looks like a girlfriend who is more brutal than terrorists. At least terrorists can still communicate, but angry little dumplings are completely unable to communicate. Wang Xiaoma¡¯s head hammer almost slammed into Wenfeng¡¯s jaw several times, and Wenfeng¡¯s head could only be tilted back. In addition, Wang Xiao¡¯a was not old and practically twisted to break free. About to fall. In this way, no one dared to rebel, and the boss Wen also got angry. He let go of Wang Xiaomao''s hand and pressed his head once when Wang Xiaomao rushed over. Wen Feng''s limbs are slender and taller than Wang Xiaobao, so when he held Wang Xiaomao''s forehead with one hand, Wang Xiaomao wailed and cried, "You are killed, you are killed." Two fists are in Wenfeng I waved it in front of me, like a propeller, but I didn''t hit the wind to the touch, and the look of the hair was awkward and cute. Wen Shi''s eyes showed that Xishi had a million filters and a gangster, and the anger that came from the chest dissipated a lot when he saw this scene. But it is still necessary to clean up. Before Wang Xiaozai responded, what happened? He was hugged by his armpits, and then turned upside down, he became a model with his stomach resting on the legs and his upper body lying on the floor. "You--! Don''t pull my pants! What are you doing! Ah ah, domestic violence! Playing rogues!" At this time, Bai Yu might have been awakened, and she opened her door sleepily. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter... What time... The trough is exciting!" He saw Wen Xiaojin licking Wang Xiaomei''s pants with a wretched smile, "Hey, I know everything and I understand it~ disturb you to continue." With a bang, the door was closed. Wang Xiaoba: ...you know what a fart! Escort! The sweatpants that came to the knees were torn off, Wen Feng tried to hold Wang Xiaozai''s waist with one hand, raised his head to avoid Wang Xiaozai''s kicking legs, and then raised his palm high¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Snapped!" "Oh!" "My ass--!" There was no mercy on this slap, Wang Xiao screamed, feeling his tail bones were discounted. "Say, are you reluctant to go back to the tomb palace with me? Huh?" Wen Feng asked him, frowning in a low voice. Wang Xiaoma''s tearful and struggling struggle is to say nothing. "Snapped!" "Oh! The wind blows your uncle! Wait for me to go upstairs and take your enlightenment to burn you!" "Say, do you want to!" Wang Xiaoma was lying on the ground like a little tortoise. He was holding his tears while holding his tears, and vaguely took time to greet the seven aunts and eight aunts who smelled the wind. He wrinkled his brows after hearing the wind. Lighter, patted on his ass. He beat him a few times, but Wang Xiaoma refused to be soft. Both of them were white and red, and the hand raised by the wind was put down again, and he did not press him for a while. Said a sentence, "No conscience." This sentence annoyed Wang Xiaoba, and he just couldn''t get up. He twisted his buttocks with a swollen **** and yelled at the wind: "I have no conscience?! I have no conscience. Are you worried about carrying a knife for you?! I have no conscience. The first thing I can do to restore my memory is to forgive you?" "If someone else meets you like this, you will have run away!" Wang Xiaoma finished sniffing and sniffing, his voice weakened, "Although I don''t want to go back, I am reluctant to live a modern and comfortable life, I am reluctant to use mobile computers and computer WiFi air conditioners, I am reluctant to take out fried chicken coke barbecues, I am reluctant to animate Weiman and games, I am reluctant to..." "..." Wen Feng twitched his forehead, his face getting darker and darker, and when he was about to speak, he heard Wang Xiaozai say-- "Although I am reluctant to do that, but if you want to go back, I must follow you back." He stretched out his hand to cover his buttocks uncomfortably. Although the voice was low and his mouth was reluctant, he still said: "...you Where do I go naturally, and say I have no conscience-I want to call the police to catch you!" Hearing the breeze, the low air pressure slowly spread out, and his brows spread. "Oh, it hurts me to death..." Wang Xiaoma''s **** was hot and painful, and he turned back and glared at the wind. Instead, Wenfeng showed a smile, "So you are not willing to go with me?" "Of course I don''t want to!" Wang Xiao murmured, "but there is no way...you go and I go..." Although he likes a modern and convenient life, he doesn''t want to be completely separated from Wenfeng. This is still clear to Wang Xiaohua. The wind laughed. Then he pulled Wang Xiaozai''s pants and rubbed him, and Wang Xiaoma still pushed his hands away on the gasp and stuck it to the ground like salted fish, without turning over. "...When are we going?" Half-sounding Wang Xiaola raised his head and asked. Wen Fengjin said at this time: "Tomorrow the day after tomorrow, but we are not not back." "What?! We''re back!" Wang Xiao stunned. "Yes." Wen Feng nodded his head, "I said that I should go back because it was just a few days before the old friend and I agreed on a reunion forty years ago. "So we will come back later?" He nodded again when he heard the wind. Wang Xiaoma: "..." "Why didn''t you say it early!!!" Wang Xiao wailed with a loud cry, why did I get beaten, my ass! and many more! Wang Xiaomei raised her head suspiciously and watched Wenfeng get up from the floor. "When do you have friends?" Having friends in Wenfeng is almost as incredible as rooster laying eggs. Others don¡¯t know that Wang Xiaoma doesn¡¯t know yet. Wen Dajie hasn¡¯t had any friends since he became a ¡°devil lord¡± in his previous life. As for his brutal explosive index that doesn¡¯t fit the word ¡°I want your dog¡¯s life¡±, almost everything Everyone hears his name and walks around. Is it a modern friend. That''s even more impossible! These two are''just unearthed'' cultural relics. He has seen everyone who has seen Wenfeng before. How can there be friends who can drink with Wenfeng for about 40 years? It''s impossible...Wang Xiaoma''s words are inexhaustible, "Wouldn''t your friend be a dumpling?" Wen Fengjin: "Yes." Wang Xiaomao: "..." Okay, now the dumplings are not lying down from their graves, and they have to stroll to the other''s graves to make a door. "He''s very similar to my way of doing things." Speaking of this friend, the gangster Wen showed some appreciation in his eyes. "Although the age is two hundred years different from you and me, the power is above you." "What''s the matter..." Wang Xiaolan pouted, "The beautiful Sailor Moon''s words are higher than my military value." "However, the way of doing things is similar to yours..." Wang Xiao snorted and sighed: "It seems to be personal scum again." All the news: "..." "Come on, let''s go back." Wang Xiaoma stood up with her **** covered, but the more pain she felt, the more inexplicably she was beaten and beaten. It was too worthwhile. They all blamed the wind and didn''t make it clear to him. "...I just don''t know what happened to the temple that I asked Sister Lei to repair. I can take a look when I go back." Wang Xiaoba thought for a moment, and the wind behind him stood up, his arms stretched over to grab his shoulders, and was opened by Wang Xiaoba''s staring eyes. "Don''t touch me! You see you hit my ass!" Wang Xiaomao yelled at her fierce and fierce milk, "The domestic violence man is not going to end well! I want to divorce a man like you! Cut out!" "Drink!" "..." Wen Feng raised his eyebrows and picked out what he was about to say. Wang Xiaoma realized that it was not good and ran away after he turned around. The flexible movement could not see any injuries on the buttocks. It seems that it was so miserable just now, it was completely disguised. Behind the wind and smile, he shook his head and followed the second floor. The next morning, Wen Feng handed a box to Bai Yu, saying slightly: "If he proposed something, remember to promise him." Bai Yu was stunned, some did not understand. But Wen Fengjin didn''t mean to continue down. Bai Yu had to take the small box and follow the route they went to yesterday. I immediately understood what was happening... [The author has something to say: I was a little late today, I revised an old text, and added two new ones. Chapter 62： I wait for you to come back It''s still the old-fashioned shop. In a word, he used plastic gloves to deal with the skeletons in the compartment on the second floor. The smell of the potion was mixed with rotten meat. The girl next to him stood on the washstand with the sleeves to wash the tools. Forever, with a smile, there are more wounds on the right face that have not healed. The scary from the corner of the eye to the chin should be a special medicine. Although it is not bandaged, it can be seen that the healing is fast. However, such a big wound is also disfigured. It is very nice and beautiful. It belongs to the gentle type of man. It is a pity if he has a scar. Bai Yu looked at his face in surprise, he didn''t know that the wound was caused by the wind, and he didn''t see a word appear after Wang Xiaoma was carried out that day. Bai Yu couldn''t help looking at the wound and said, "Your face..." "Ah, this." When he saw him coming down with a smile, he took off his gloves and didn''t care much. "It''s just a commemoration left by an inappropriate temptation. The small wound will soon heal. ." "..." Is this a small wound? ! But as a craftsman, Bai Yusi did not doubt that a word would allow his wounds to heal without leaving any traces. He handed the small box over, "This is what Mr. Wen asked me to send, he said it was paid." "Well." He took the box and opened it, then looked at it with a surprised expression. "This is really... a generous reward." He closed the box and said to the girl behind him, "Xiao An, take this box to the cabinet below and make two cups of tea. I want to entertain this guest." The expressionless girl nodded, wiped her hands and ran over to take the box and walked down to the cabinet where she squatted down. She opened the bottom cabinet to reveal a safe and planned to put the small box down. Then a row of precious materials are placed at random, but the small box given by Mr. Wen is put in the safe below. Bai Yu can''t help but speculate about what he paid for. Hearing a word to entertain him, Bai Yu quickly waved his hand: "No more, no more, I just run a leg." "Haha, are you afraid of me? Rest assured I won''t do anything to you." There was a kind of detached time of maturity and gentle precipitation, and there were small subtle wrinkles in the corners of the eyes, but added a lot of approachability, "I will wait It¡¯s also boring here. You came to take a break with me. I don¡¯t know how well I know you.¡± He put his hand on Bai Yu''s shoulder and took him politely to the living room downstairs. Bai Yu couldn''t refuse this kind of gentle person. He had to sit down with a bit of sternness. In a word, he was seated in a horse jacket and pushed the fruit tray closer to him. "What is Xiaoyou''s name? Seeing you were interested in my materials last time, are you also a craftsman?" Bai Yu smirked, "My name is Bai Yu, the craftsman is not good... I learned it myself, my grandfather is, but he later disappeared." "Missing?" The expression frowned slightly, "The craftsman''s circle is small, and the famous ones are almost all known. It is better to tell me if I have seen your grandfather." "really?!" Bai Yu just wanted to say something excitedly, opened his mouth but suffocated back. He didn''t know one word well, and Wang Xiaoba and Wen Wen didn''t want to be close to each other. What if the other party wasn''t a good person? What should I do if I want to quote his words and then do something? ! Bai Yu hadn''t waited for the brain to fill up, and the words on the opposite side suddenly burst into laughter, and she said to Bai Yu with joy, "Your child is so funny, and everything you want is written on your face." "Are you worried about what I will do to you? Hahaha, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." A joke and a serious answer: "My hands are covered with blood, but that''s all Monsters, I never kill people, never before or even later." The white jade face was hot, and he was awkward to look into his eyes. "...You, hate aliens?" "Hate? Hmmm... right." The smile closed, "Those aliens are not humans. They can''t integrate into our lives. Sooner or later they will hurt the human race. And they are powerful. If they don''t want to obey the rules of humans, they will How many people have given their lives for this." "But there are good interracial..." Bai Yu retorted in a low voice, because he remembered the umbrella and dumplings that Xiaoba sent him, and even the gangster looked fierce and saved his life. "There are good people and bad people in this world, so there must be good and bad in other races." He smiled and nodded, "You also make sense, but we can''t tell who is good and who is bad. Their existence is like a bomb to the human world. If I bury a mine in your house , Tell you that it won¡¯t explode, so you can really live in with no fear?" Bai Yu: "I..." A word close to Baiyu leaned forward and stared at him tightly, saying, "White jade, interracial is dangerous, you have to remember this deeply." "Maybe those aliens don''t realize this by themselves, maybe they are not intentional, but once they get crazy, that kind of power is enough to destroy many happy families." "Existence outside the rules means unnecessary existence." "Non-Me people will have different hearts, no exceptions." Bai Yu: "..." Bai Yu: I want to refute but don''t know how to refute. In a word, he clearly knew that it was not correct, and he couldn''t think of any metaphor or other ways to explain it. Bai Yu rubbed his brain even more uncomfortably. In a word, he saw his uncomfortableness, sighed and straightened his body, his eyes and expression eased. "Sorry, I said more." Apologized softly. "...It''s fine." Bai Yu shook his head. "This kind of topic is too serious... let''s talk about something else." A laugh, "You said your surname is Bai, then only Baicheng is the best match among the craftsmen I know. Is it your grandfather?" Bai Yu, who was going to slip away, glared wide! "Yes! Have you seen him? Haven''t you seen my father Baihe?" "Really grandson of teacher Baicheng." He shook his head slightly. "I do know Mr. Baicheng, and I still studied with him for a while. Your grandfather is a very good person, very talented in refining, and has studied here all his life. I He was taught a lot, even half of his disciples..." "Really?" Bai Yu was ecstatic, but what he said next was like a pot of cold water pouring him out... "He is missing," said one sentence. "I haven''t seen him since twenty years ago. As for your father, I have never heard from Mr. Bai Cheng." "I''ve been looking for him all these years, but sometimes in our business we have to go to very remote places to collect materials, or fight with many aliens. Someone told me that the place where he last appeared has found a strong alien......... " "Maybe¡­¡­" Maybe it''s gone. Bai Yu''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Although he had made this preparation for so many years, he still felt a bit of a cruel heart after hearing it. His loved ones are gone. He was the only one left. A pair of young hands stretched over and pressed Bai Yu''s hand on his knee. Bai Yu looked up and found out that it was a word. "Don''t worry, I just said it''s possible. You can rest assured that I won''t stop looking for Baicheng''s teacher." The smile of one word is very soothing, like the elders comforting the juniors, giving people a sense of security. Bai Yu''s expression relaxed, and he nodded tightly. Later they talked a lot. In a word, the knowledge from talking to refiner is excellent, and it is easy to capture a person''s favor after throwing away the prejudices of those aliens. The same is true of Bai Yu. When he responded, they had talked about the evening with excitement, and remembered that it was not early when they were hungry. "I''m sorry to bother you for so long." Bai Yu''s blushing face stood up and apologized again and again. He also stood up and looked at him with his eyes crooked and shook his head full of tolerance: "It doesn''t matter, I also found out. By the way, Bai Yu, since you want to enter this line now, the teacher in Baicheng is not here, it is better to learn from me as my disciple Right." "Ah?" Bai Yu stunned and opened his mouth. "This, this is not good." The craftsmen all want to teach their skills to their own blood, and even say that men don''t pass on women, even if they look at his grandfather''s face, can''t they promise him to be an apprentice? ! "Huh? Don''t you want to be my disciple?" Frowning frowns looked a little sad, "How can I say that I have a reputation in the circle, so you are not willing to?" "No! I just think..." Bai Yu quickly explained and then expressed the doubts in his heart. After hearing a word, he smiled indifferently, "You also saw that I am actually much older than my appearance, but I don''t have a wife and family around me, and it is estimated that it is difficult to have an heir." "And you just don''t have a family, and you are the grandson of Yucheng teacher who taught me... isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Bai Yu was very emotional. He who said "the famous ones in the circle" might be humble. After all, those precious materials, plus the means he saw that day, could not be said to be "leaders." But he was hesitant again. In a word... should I believe it? At this moment, his brain suddenly remembered what he had heard: If he proposed anything, remember to promise him. Lying trough, it''s so amazing to hear the big brother, how does he know that he wants to take me as a disciple? Bai Yu was shocked for a long time in his heart. This head put his hand on his shoulder. For a higher reason, he bent over and smiled at Bai Yu. The strands of hair that fell from his braid on his forehead fell on his forehead. "Promise me, Bai Yu." Bai Yu gritted his teeth, focusing on his head. The smile was more real in a moment. His eyes narrowed fine lines, and the whole person warmed up when the corners of his lips were hooked up, like the empty oil lamp was lit, and the whole person was brighter. "I am very happy." A word said: "I am really happy." Bai Yu was stunned by his smile, and suddenly became a little shy, and waited for them to talk again before taking him to the door. Bai Yu, who wanted to turn around and leave, suddenly felt a warm palm above his head pressed down, rubbing his short hair. He looked up and looked back. In a word, he put his hands back: "I''ll wait for you, Bai Yu." "..." Bai Yu, who went far away, looked back at the shop in the downtown area, with a smile that he didn''t find. The next moment, he turned briskly and left. Chapter 63： Hi dad Bai Yu talked about this when he went back, and then looked upsetly at Wang Xiaomao, whose legs were overlapping and reading books, and the slightly surprised expression of wearing a home uniform. "What do you think?" "...Well, it''s good, if he really knows your grandfather and still has such a relationship, don''t worry that he will harm you." After all, Bai Yu also has no long objects, Wang Xiaoma said: "But Are you really sure he is telling the truth?" "I''m sure." Bai Yu nodded. "He told me a lot about my grandfather, and many of them are consistent in my memory." Wang Xiaoba touched his chin, "OK, good thing. What do you think of Xiaowenzi?" Bai Yu and Wang Xiaoma turned their heads and looked forward to Master Wen, hoping that Master Wen would give some constructive suggestions. The book went down slightly, and the thin and long eyes came out when the wind was cool, and nodded quite perfunctoryly, "Uh." Bai Yu: "..." Wang Xiaozao: "...What do you mean ah, dead ghost! Hammer you!" Sighing the wind and sighing, the sharp fingers closed the book and threw it on the coffee table. "A word won''t hurt you." Wen Feng looked at Bai Yu, and suddenly he seemed to laugh, "He taught you how to learn." What does it mean? Wang Xiaoba and Bai Yu were confused, and just wanted to ask Wen Fengjin again, Wen Fengjin had stood up and walked around the sofa, but when Wang Xiaoba passed by, he bent his lips close to Wang Xiaozai''s earlobe and said with a smile: Haven¡¯t you read the flag at the door before, eh? Idiot." The words "little stupid", husky and playful, seemed to be a piece of candy jumping from the tip of the tongue, making Wang Xiaoma blush for a long time while covering his ears. After waiting for God, he only left a sad expression of forcing to eat dog food. Staring at him, the footsteps of the wind had disappeared upstairs. "Cough." Wang Xiaoma blinked awkwardly. "Don''t mention that, anyway, we don''t think there is anything. Although he is strange, he also said that he will not be harmful to humans, and you have a good impression... What do I blush on you?!" Two pieces of red plateau red rose on Baiyu''s black face, and he shook his head. "I was afraid that you would not agree to come here," he said. Wang Xiaoma blinked again, "What do we disagree with?" "That... you see, you obviously don''t like a word with Brother Wen, and then we are together, so..." Bai Yu scratched his head, "I shouldn''t be too close to him, right." Wang Xiaoba didn''t hold back the ¡®poo¡¯ joy. "Hahaha, do you think we are a group of three high school girls?! Hahaha... Unanimously, if we don''t like you, we also learn to dislike? Hahaha, you are so funny." Bai Yu: "..." Wang Xiaoma hugged his stomach for a long time and stood up again to sit next to Bai Yu, patting his hand on his shoulder and patting, "You don¡¯t want to think so much and don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s ideas, you like to hate or hate, Dabai, Just do what you feel is right..." Bai Yu bit his lower lip with red eyes, focusing on his head. He felt that it was so nice to meet Wang Xiaoba and Wenfeng, as if it had been a bad thing for a lifetime, just for the luck of the moment, he silently thought: I want to be a good brother with them all my life! Suddenly Wang Xiaoma tapped his head, "Ah, yes!" "Huh?" Bai Yu was still immersed in his own thoughts, silly fufu looked up. Wang Xiaobai said with a long heart: "Forgot, tell you something, Wen Feng and I intend to return to our grave circle." "Cough cough!" Bai Yu''s chin fell to the ground, "What? What tomb?" Wang Xiaoba: "Grave Circle." Bai Yu''s brain crashed: "What circle?" "..." Wang Xiaoma couldn''t help crying, "Do you know the grave circle?" Bai Yu nodded dullly. Looking at his deputy look, Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched, "No, you have lived with us for so long, I also tell you that we are sleeping in the coffin, you will not know the true identity of me and Wenfeng." of course not. Although Bai Yu''s head is always unable to turn, but he still knows this, Bai Yu clenched his palm and asked anxiously: "...So you are really zombies, you will soon return to your graveyard, then, do you still come back?" ?" "Come back." Wang Xiaoma said: "It may take less than a month, but we will definitely come back. This month will trouble you to look after the house. I will leave some money for you to pay for electricity and water. " "That''s good..." Bai Yu rested her mind and waved her hand when he heard the words behind him. "I''ll do it, it''s okay, you can rest assured that I will clean the house." Wang Xiaoma was really relieved. He and Bai Yu talked about things over there again, and the mess in their home after they left. On the third day, they planned to buy a car for the trip. After all, there must be no direct car to the tomb in such a far place. Men, like the car beauty. Wang Xiaoma originally planned to buy a Land Rover or something else, that''s the man''s car. But he didn''t get it because the money was not enough. The money in their card was enough to buy several cars. It wasn''t unsold. After all, it wasn''t a limited edition. It''s the smell of the wind--but why do you want to take the coffin with you? Wang Xiaomao: ...How much do you like this coffin, big brother? You said, I''ll order ten or eight! Mr. Wen stood still beside the coffin, his attitude was firm, his beautiful face was wrinkled, and his eyes were faint. "I want to bring it together." Wang Xiaoma: "..." Is it your wife or I am your wife! How do I feel that I don¡¯t have a coffin yet? Isn''t the coffin the body that smells the wind? ! Wang Xiaoma was silent. If the body that smelled the wind was a coffin, wouldn¡¯t I sleep in his stomach... Goose bumps on the lying trough were all up! "Big brother, why do you want to take it with us? We will go back for a month. There are so many tombs and so many beds in the palace. Isn''t it enough for the two of us to sleep?!" Brother Wen: "My brother and I have been sleeping in this coffin for more than a thousand years." Wang Xiaozao: "...So the coffin is the third party among us?" Chief Wen: "...No." Wang Xiaoba: "Hehe!" Kidney deficiency, sometimes after wanting to beat people too much, Wang Xiaoba covered his head, and now the thief wants to give Wen Feng a set of military fist plus Tai Chi sword. Bai Yu, who accompanied them to choose a car, almost smiled. In the end, they chose a white transportation van. When paying the money, Wang Xiaoma''s hands were shaking, not distressed money, but distressed the person who wanted to sleep, but after buying, Wang Xiaoma remembered another thing. He doesn''t have a driver''s license. Wang Xiaomao: ...and passed away with a smile. He hadn''t thought about the driver''s license before because he had taken the driver''s license at the university when he was Wang Xiaozai. Then he completely forgot to change his identity during this period, so he caused this oolong. Even if you don''t know what to do, you won''t have a modern driver''s license. Just when Wang Xiaoma wanted to cry, Bai Yu raised his hand weakly, "I have a driver''s license, I will send you over, and I will pick you up when you come back." Wang Xiaoma looked at Bai Yu''s black face. If he hadn''t caught the back of his neck by the wind, he would really throw himself in and hug Bai Yu and shout, "Good brother!" "Dabai is worthy of Dabai, warm baby!" Bai Yu raised his chest with a smug smile. The car is bought and things are arranged. The three of them set off towards the tomb palace in the afternoon. ... The barren mountains and wilderness are silent, the trees and weeds make a rustling sound, the broken stone road is marked by artificial repairs, and the ruined ruins not far away are also cleaned up, and there are piles of sand and mudstones on the unfinished The small temple has already taken shape. Wang Xiaoma looked at the stone road leading to the top of the mountain and remembered the memories of the previous life. At that time, a person walked through the long stone steps with his back, and blood drops fell like rain on them. It hurts so much. , Even just recalling some places on the body will begin to hurt. The endless pain and the despair that will never end are overwhelmed. "Brother." Wang Xiaomei turned his spirits back, and looked down at him with his head down. His big, cold hand covered his left face, and his thumb rubbed gently. "it''s already over." "...Well." All passed. Wang Xiaoba smiled, and he rubbed the palm of the wind to his side, and the cold palm and the wind of the wind comforted him with deep and deep feelings in his eyes. Bai Yu, who was driving intermittently for two days behind his back, was yawning sleepily, his eyes narrowed, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Xiaomeng and Dad Wen holding hands and went to a deep forest where they disappeared. At that time, the big brother Wen also carried a coffin in the other hand. Bai Yu was silent for a moment and thought to myself: Did I watch my friend walk into the grave of love holding hands hand in hand? The kind that also comes with a coffin? Ok¡­¡­ It''s quite romantic... right. When I returned to the tomb palace again, I didn''t know what was going on. Wang Xiaomei suddenly felt a feeling of carrying the coffin with the old attack (?) just back from his mother''s home. Especially when he just walked into the deep tomb, across the tomb was a big blood lizard spitting blood on the side, and a giant human face tree mushroom, long hair water ghost, and a transparent half head in the tomb. After the two''jellies'' embedded in the wall of the tomb... This feeling is even stronger-a ghost! ! ! Had he not caught the wind and led him to turn around in minutes and ran away! Wang Xiaoba looked blankly at the monster army that was running towards them. You thought you were what you were as soon as you opened the door and hugged and raised the little cute! After being surrounded by more than a dozen of wood, a few large monsters circled around them excitedly, and also thoughtfully picked up the parcel and coffin in their hands. Don''t want that happy look. Seeing a few of them, Wenfeng''s indifferent handsome face revealed a trace of joy, lips bent and nodded, "You are very good." Muyi, they were even happier, and then stared at Wang Xiaoma with expectant eyes. Wang Xiaoba hesitated for a moment, and then nodded and said, "Uh...very good." Mu Yi''s scarlet Doudou eyes brightened. Wang Xiaomao: "..." Somehow, there is always a feeling of being a father. Chapter 64： Drought When Wang Xiaomei opened his eyes, the blooming peach blossoms shook his eyes. At that moment, he couldn''t even tell where he was. It took him a while to remember that he and Wenfeng had returned to the underground palace. Someone beside him stretched his arms and pressed it against his lower abdomen, so that his back was tightly pressed against the chest and lower abdomen of the man behind him, and there was an extra''third party'' between them. Wang Xiaoba twitched at the corner of his mouth, holding up the iron fist hammer of justice, and the man behind him hummed, his chin resting on Wang Xiaoma''s shoulder, said hoarsely and stickyly, "It hurts." "Fold it." Wang Xiaolan sneered: "No, how good is our healing ability, and even if it is folded, it can grow!" Smelling the wind and breathing coldly, smirking, "What should I do if it''s crooked?" Wang Xiaoma turned his head to stare at him: "It was not straight!" "Get up, isn''t today your friend''s day? Although it''s turned into dumplings, we''ll sort it out anyway, and let people come and see what we''re lying like in the coffin!" Wang Xiaoba pushed him and slid his hand into the collar of the robe that was already loose, and touched the strong muscles inside. Wang Xiaoba was stunned, and then coughed and touched several times before leaving the coffin casually. climb up. Wen Feng squinted to enjoy the feeling of skin contact. When the hand left, the deep pupils spread slightly, and Wen Feng silently pushed the top teeth with the tip of his tongue. After changing to a new fiery suit, Wang Xiaoma sat on the round bench. The long and cumbersome hair was gently combed with the horns by the smell of the wind. Finally, it was **** with a hair band to bring the crown hairpin. When Wang Xiaomei rode to Wenfengjin to stand and wait for the bronze mirror to tidy up his clothes, he closed his eyes and called Muyi to learn how to smell Fengfeng. After the wind was done, Mu Yi and they also came to the side hall. "Well...what should I use to entertain the guests?" Wang Xiaohe hesitated and arranged tasks for Mu Yimu one by one. "There are many organs in the tomb palace, Musan, you can turn off everything that can be turned off. What if someone walks to the door and falls to the corner where the horn fell off? There are also those lamplights that can be turned on as much as possible. Make it brighter..." "We have a lot of beautiful cups in the side hall...the other party is here and they don''t know where to entertain." "Where did you drink the last time?" Rao Youxing listened to Wang Xiaozai''s arrangement and laughed, "Just under the tree." "Fine¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoma thought about it and said, "Xiaowenzi, you will first remove the coffin and put it in the side hall. It is not good to set up a''bed'' when drinking, and then you put the small table and futon cushions in the side hall. , And those good-looking wine glasses." "Right! I also said to drink, why don''t we know that we have wine in the tomb!" Wang Xiaomei stared at the wind, "You still carry wine with me?" "It was buried at the time of the burial, and I rarely drink it." Wen Feng Jin Renjun couldn''t help but looked at the serious commander, Wang Xiaoma, who racked his brains to arrange the tomb palace, and said with a smile: "It really has the style of my wife and mother. " Wang Xiaoba: "...Yuck." Who is the mistress? You are the mistress! Believe it or not, I took off my pants and showed you my body! Wang Xiaoma rolled his eyes at him and urged the news to go as soon as possible. Mu Yiyi got orders to happily go out and do his own job, as if he still thought it was fun, and regarded this as a game. Even Wen Feng was directed by Wang Xiaoba to do work, with a sense of pleasure that confused Wang Xiaoba. He didn''t know how serious he was in the eyes of Wen Feng, as if he regarded the tomb palace as a home, and also had a sense of belonging to the tomb palace. When Wang Xiaomei was busy with his work, the entire tomb was completely renovated - not at all, at least the lights were bright and gave people a warm inhabitation. It also makes Wang Xiaomei more or less a sense of accomplishment. He just wanted to ask Wen Fengjin when that person came, and Wen Fengjin said, "Come." At this time, Wang Xiaoma and Wen Feng stood on the cliff pavilion connected to the high platform with their arms, and Wen Yan Wang Xiaoma stood up straight and looked out. The non-extinguishing lights of the sharks illuminate the entire side hall in rows, and a team of people quickly appeared in their vision... It was a young man who was holding something in the arms of a general''s clothes. The beast head girdle and soft armor were draped over his body. There was a long sword around his waist, and the copper-inlaid boots came out of the ground. He didn¡¯t wear a helmet, only his high hair with a forehead and a long feather crown. Like a little general in a game, he walked and strode wildly, relaxed and relaxed. As for the age, the face is only about 19 years old. Wang Xiaomao: Of course it was probably 19 years old during his lifetime. As for how many years he died... It has been a thousand years since I heard the wind. The vaguely accompanying ¡®people¡¯ behind him did not leave after approaching the side hall. Until the young teenager continued to move forward, the other party''s appearance was not as ugly and ugly as the zombie in Wang Xiaomen''s imagination, but rather like a living person. When he walked in, Wang Xiaomen only saw his hands clearly. What is held is not a thing, but a person. A man wrapped tightly, without legs... The other party apparently saw them too, and he showed a hearty smile to Wenfeng without losing his respect. When he looked at Wang Xiaoma who was standing with Wenfeng on his arms, he showed a surprised expression. Then he raised his eyebrows. When he walked in front of him, he said, "Congratulations to Senior Wen, this is Mrs. Wen? I didn''t expect to see you wake up the day I saw you." His eyes swept across the two of them. On the arm together, the muzzle was envious. "The two are very affectionate. Unlike me and my wife, he only makes me angry." Wenfeng Jinwen said with a smile in his eyes, there was so little showing off that said: "Brother really is very considerate to me." Wang Xiaomao: ...what caring? Did you give your stern son Jue Zheng Tequan this morning? And ma''am? Wang Xiaoma secretly looked at the stern man wrapped in the arms of the young general, "Uh, this is your wife? Why didn''t she speak?" "Speak?" The young military general grinned. "You are sacrificed by the blood of the demon king, so you have such a good body and consciousness. Both my wife and I have cultivated a little bit from ordinary zombies. I am also the first two. The red hair has disappeared for a hundred years, and it has become a''dark roe''. It has restored all human consciousness and the ability to walk freely. As for my wife''s slow practice, she still can''t speak. He pulled the white cloth that wrapped the man in his arms a little, revealing a shrivelled ghost hand with purple hair like needles and black nails, almost scaring Wang Xiaola jumped up. He caught him a little closer without smelling the wind, and let Wang Xiao spit and calm down. The young military commander on the opposite side didn''t even think that his "lady" had any weirdness. Instead, he held the man in his arms with a sweet hand, and held the ghost hand to his mouth to kiss. Wang Xiaoma: ...! Lying trough, this also has to talk? Does Mao not talk? I **** believe in true love again! After seeing the wind, it is not strange that Wang Xiaolai led the teenager to the small table set under the acacia tree to sit down. The low table has simmered the hot wine. I don¡¯t know how many years of the best wine has been exuded under the heat to exude its own wine. As soon as it was seated, the young generals sniffed the wine and praised a few words. liqueur''. Although only three futons were laid out, seeing that the young military general did not put down the ¡®wife¡¯ in his arms even though the wine was greedy, Wang Xiaozai did not call Mu Yi to come over. "Little bastard." Wen Feng called him suddenly. Wang Xiaoma quickly sat up straight, "What''s wrong?" Wen Feng smiled, "It has not been officially introduced. This is the friend I mentioned with you. He is the general of the Great Angkor 200 years after your death. He is named Ankai. He is surrounded by his wife, An. Cheng Jing." Wang Xiaoma quickly nodded to Ankai. Wen Fengjin said to Ankai: "As for my brother, you already know, I will not introduce too much." "Ma''am, I''ve seen it when I last came, although you weren''t awake at that time." An Kai was sitting in the arms of his arms, and said, "I''m a military officer. I mentioned that you two are famous people. I always yearned for the feelings of the two. I didn¡¯t expect to see them when I was alive. After death, I was told that the senior did not give up meeting the two." "...Haha passed the prize." go down in history? Are you sure it''s not a bad smell? Wang Xiao blew the corner of his mouth, thinking about the things that Wen Feng did before his death, let alone after his death. It was strange that Wen Feng did not lift the emperor''s house. And our feelings? Wang Xiaoba thought blankly, what kind of feelings did I have with Wen Feng? Oh, it''s the kind of blood humiliation between our two horns and dogs, and in the end I died the kind that killed the wind and died? Ha ha. What''s so good about me? I rely on it! Regardless of how Wang Xiaozai feels guilty, but in the face of Wen Feng''s friends, Wang Xiaozai can''t not give others face as he usually does to Wen Feng, they are seeing them for the first time, Wang Xiaohua still wants to hear It''s better in front of the windy friend. So Wang Xiaoma sits modestly as much as possible and smiles gracefully with a smile. The gathering of friends from the ancients is actually simpler than eating and drinking with good friends. Even An Kai, a military general, would not brag bragantly, but would use some gorgeous rhetoric and poems to talk about business with Wen Dagang, and occasionally talk about the popular tunes of that year with his wine. Wang Xiaohe heard the fog in the clouds. An Kai talked a little bit about the past, and then he realized that An Kai was the grandson of Qing Guogong, even if he later became a military general, it was also a wealthy man, and his education was not bad. Even the dumplings are the tall and handsome among the dumplings. However, the ancient magnates were more important than feelings, and 90% of them were married to their parents. Wang Xiaomei secretly glanced at the "Mrs." in Ankai''s arms. There are also good men who are so inseparable to their wives even when they are dumplings. Wen Fengjin also said that An Kai is similar to him? Where is it similar? Are they all men? Wang Xiaoma secretly compared his **** to the wild man in his family. Chapter 65： Devils love "What does drought mean..." Wang Xiaoma asked with some curiosity, Wen Fengjin and Ankai looked back at him, and Wenfengjin hadn''t spoken yet, and Ankai didn''t care about it and explained with a hearty smile: "Ah~ that is a corpse change." "The body will be the same as before, but wherever you go, it will bring drought and dry grass." "Ah." It turned out to be the case, and Wang Xiaoma nodded. The small blue glass filled with wine was placed on the low table, Ankai adjusted the sitting posture with one hand on the low table, and the other hand did not forget to embrace the person in his arms. The young military commander''s face was handsome at first sight, and his lips contaminated with liquor drew an arc. "My wife has been sleeping for thousands of years under the blood sacrifice of the devil. After waking up, she is still the same as she used to be, so she is not very clear about this. In fact, the conditions for stiffness and malice are very strict." Wang Xiaomei frowned, "Is that so? How did you get drunk?" "That''s a long story, but today there is wine and flowers, but I can talk to your wife." An Kai raised his lips. "After the North Kingdom was destroyed, the world was turbulent, and several short countries were established. Destroyed, Da Anguo also started at that time, civil war in civil war... nothing to say." "As a grandson of Qing Guogong, when I was young, I did a prince''s attendance and made friends with the three princes..." Although the little boy was born with aristocratic merits, he was reminded by his elders before entering the palace. Which prince should have a good position in advance, but what is so good about the heart? Especially when he was a ignorant child? An Kai''s brows softened, revealing the expression of memories. An Kai, who doesn''t know much, only believes what he sees. The women in the palace are invincible, and the water is better than Chaotang. Although the eldest son is the eldest son, it was not born by the queen. The mother concubine had no power and passed away silently. She was raised by the queen. It seems that the mother is filial, but everyone knows where to sit in the future. It will not be the great prince, the second prince is the queen''s parent-child. The queen is standing behind the giant, and the position on the stand has already been determined. What about the three princes? The mother is De Fei, and the background is not bad, but the three princes themselves were privately judged by the ministers as "the appearance of a woman, with a clear eye, no uselessness" To put it simply, it looks like a girl who doesn''t have the style of a monarch, and she has no knowledge of weakness and can be bullied and will not use people. However, when An Kai, who was seven years old, saw the three princes who were five years older than him, he was instantly confused by the gentle posture of the boy and girl. When we hadn¡¯t learned more and learned more, we only Able to know a person through appearance. That glorious glance at that time became a beautiful memory that could not be erased in the hearts of young people. Femininity becomes tenderness, shrinking into tolerance, and illegibility become softhearted. The minister must be blind, he thought. Ankai''s finger pressed against his face, and the little fingertip pressed against the pale lips with no emotion. Wang Xiaoba heard something ignorant here, how did he feel-An Kai seemed to like the way of the three princes? ! No no no! How is it possible that I must look at the human base! Wang Xiaoba knocked on his head and continued listening. The smell that caught the scene was licking away the wet wine stains on the lips, and raised his eyebrows and smiled. Ankai couldn''t help but contacted the third prince frequently against the order of the family, and finally stood by the third prince. This practice angered the queen and the second prince. Young Muai, the ancient man had to get married at the age of thirteen, and An Kai, who was eleven years old, knelt down in the ancestral hall for three days and did not soften. Only with this single story, Qing Guo Gong had no choice but to be a neutral who would definitely be accounted for after the autumn. Let Ankai take the post of attending school and go home to reflect. But he and the three princes have not cut off contact. The two secretly passed notes and thoughts by the palace people. Year after day, An Kai was immersed in sweet beauty. Dreaming every night was that shocking side... Wang Xiaomao: ...... The more I listen, the more I am like two people secretly dating my love, what''s going on! ! ! Later, after a few years, the changes in the palace were even greater. The third prince often cried in the letter that the second elder brother would take the throne to kill him. "So I went to the border at thirteen, which was the fastest way to get ahead and the fastest way to get power." At that time, An Kai''s mind was all about wanting to powerfully push the three princes up, giving up the noble''s comfortable luxury life , Several times desperately almost shattered the body of Ma Ge, did not kill Qingguo, he only had a single pass! Ankai lowered his eyes and nose and hummed slightly sadly, "I was full of people I liked at that time, where are there any family parents, huh." The young general led Mu Xue to grow up, and his hearty appearance was already a heartless heart of steel. Killing the enemy again and again and spraying blood has long made him different. The soft parts under the hard shell give the imagination of the heart. Nineteen-year-old Ankai is already the youngest general, and with the help of military power and Qing Guogong, the three princes were pushed to the throne by tough means. "..." Sure enough... Sure enough this is a basis! ! ! If this is not true love I just eat the keyboard live! ! ! Wang Xiaoma lowered her face and twisted the smirk next to Wenfeng''s thigh, but Wenfeng just raised her eyebrows, leaned into Wang Xiaoma''s ear, and the low-key **** male voice with red wine turned red Wang Xiao What a face. He said, "Brother, I hurt~" "..." Wang Xiaoma gritted her teeth and whispered, "Don''t blow into my ears! Believe it or not, I make you hurt more?" Justice''s iron fist raised. Wenfeng laughed happily, and some crooked waves skewed and sat down to drink all the wine in the glass, and did not flirt with Wang Xiaolao in the past. "Sure enough I still envy..." An Kai also drank the wine and sighed while pouring. "You too, uh, it''s good." Wang Xiaoma glanced at An Kai and the person he always held in his arms. "Aren''t you already together now?" Unexpectedly, An Kai listened and laughed, "Together? Then I won''t be a drunkard." Wang Xiaoba: Ah? An Kai went on to talk about it again, just as fairy tales always end with ¡®the prince and princess lived happily together in the end¡¯. Because even the person who wrote the story knows that after strong feelings, it may not be happiness. The same is true of An Kai. The''three princes'' he has always loved are the selfish fantasies in his mind that are older than him, extremely gentle, pure and flawless, and all the defects are removed by his brain. And how could the real three princes look at a child''s love? What is important is the Qing Guogong behind. Then, after eating sweetness from Ankai''s favor, the three princes intended to please Ankai. The sweet words and notes hinted at by An Kai were all studied by the three princes with their mother concubine. That private love has long been carried out and analyzed numerous times. The third prince was 5 years old when Ankai was five years old, and the three princes were 18 years old when they went to the battlefield, but the three princes and their concubines knew how they could marry a good woman when they were pressed by the queen. So they simply did not marry, and they found a few clean ladies to serve temporarily, and said to Ankai that it was for Ankai... "In fact, it is not the minister who is blind, but me." An Kaishuang smiled still, slowly tearing open the **** dark fairy tale to the dumbfounded Wang Xiaomei. The few times Ankai returned from the frontier wanted to enter the palace and be intimate with the three princes. The three princes all twitched and said shy things. At that time, Ankai was blinded by his own fantasy and there was no doubt. Later, as soon as he pushed the three princes to the throne, the frontier was in a hurry, but some of his information reflected that this matter was awkward, but he still went for the beloved Jiangshan. Who knew that he had become the emperor soon after he arrived on the battlefield. The three princes cleaned up the Qing Guo Mansion to find a reason to clean it! Then U-turn broke Ankai''s grain and rear support, and threw him in the encirclement of the enemy... Clean and neat, absolutely determined, as if waiting for this day for a long time, it was almost on the itinerary. "..." Wang Xiaoma also took the glass and took a silent sip. Too miserable, mom, is it too miserable? After the collapse of Ankai¡¯s army, the newly appointed general and the army quickly stabilized the situation. They all thought Ankai was dead, but Ankai survived, just like a wicked man who kept on ignoring his body unexpectedly. Wounded back to the Imperial City. Gyeongguk Mansion was ruined because of his ¡®love¡¯, and Ankai sniffed the **** smell from his chest expressionlessly, and sneaked into the secret road he had made in the palace to be with the three princes. The secret road hadn''t been sealed before. The third prince heard the news of the annihilation of An Kai''s army and only congratulated the gathering of dancers to celebrate. This little thing was naturally forgotten. So just as the new emperor celebrated, An Kai twisted the necks of the other party''s newly enshrined princesses (he didn''t even know that the three princesses had sons before) and the concubine of the concubine. Kill it clean! The riot soon rang... No matter how cautious he was, it was also the palace. When he was chased and killed, he appeared in front of the new emperor. With a grievance and hatred, he held the new emperor with countless fatal injuries. In fact, An Kai was already dead at that time, but he was not conscious at that time and he didn''t realize it. After completing the biggest counter-attack in history, Ankai grabbed the three princes who were urging, and dragged the assassin behind him, rushing to the border without closing his eyes. The roughness has been skipped. In the process, the three princes still want to struggle to kill Ankai, but Ankai''s body has already undergone changes to resist the knife. Instead, the three princes were crushed by Ankai with stones! Gradually, An Kai''s body began to grow corpse, his eyes became scarlet and his body smelled rotten, and he also grew very long red hair, which made him afraid to approach even the assassin and the chasing soldiers. Everyone said that General Ann had already died on the battlefield, and now the resentment has turned into a evil thing. In this way, An Kai also brought the three princes to the battlefield where his subordinates died, and killed him and himself... "Think about it later." An Kai said: "At that time, there were countless resentments and blood on the battlefield that made me this monster. Later, the newly appointed little emperor listened to the old saying, and in order to be afraid of me doing evil, let the old saying buried for me. Qishan." "How did I die? They knew very well. In order to appease the people, the little emperor made a sign for me and my dead brother and put it in the heroic shrine." Ankai drank the wine and hugged the man in his arms, "I love him, he loves me too, but he made a mistake, I will correct him." "Even if it breaks his bones, I will correct his mistakes... I can''t move, I can''t talk, just be the one I love." An Kai laughed loudly, and held the head and neck of the person in his arms through the white cloth with the rough palms of the scars and kissed him. I wonder if it was Wang Xiaoma''s illusion. He seemed to see the white cloth shaking. But even if the white cloth didn''t shake, Wang Xiaoba would shake. He was wrong... This man is so similar to the news, okay! Wang Xiaoma looked at An Kai''s hearty smile and scalp numbness to the intimate movements of the people under the white cloth. An Kai didn''t understand the reality, but it didn''t matter if he knew the reality! He likes the three princes in his memory. If the other party does not match his memory, he will squeeze the other party into the way he likes. Killing all your heirs and breaking your legs, turning you into a crippled zombie, you can¡¯t run away, you can¡¯t talk, you¡¯ll die sweetly with you even if you die, you can¡¯t even do it yourself... Even if you die, you can''t live in peace. This paranoia is absolutely perfect! Wang Xiaoma''s heart was so shocked that his chin was about to fall off, and Wen Feng was nodding to admire, "Not bad." "Predecessors are ridiculous." "Ha ha." "Haha." The two men looked at each other with a smile, touched the glasses and continued to smile and taste wine. "..." Wang Xiaomei silently glanced at the white cloth in Ankai''s arms, he felt that Bai Buri''s friend had become a vibration mode... Looked at the wind again and Ankai, with a handsome face and a hearty smile... Oh shit. What kind of devil love is this? Divorce, must divorce! [The author has something to say: [Small theater] Wang Xiaoba: My mother was right, a beautiful man is a tiger! Three princes: Well! Wang Xiaoma: Divorce, you must divorce! Three princes: Well! ! ! All the news: Ha ha. An Kai: Haha Well, Ankai is not soy sauce, everyone will know in the next chapter, and there is a little cute who guessed Ankai¡¯s love story haha! Thank the big brothers for their rewards and thank you. @¿É¶à¶à²»¿É˜·: The cute and not cute gift to Coral Fossil x1 of "My Sleeping Coffin". @Ò°Ó×ؼ:Wild childish, to the trilobite x1 of "The Sleeping Coffin of Me and the Old Attack". @ÎÞ¾¡³¤Ò¹: The endless long night is given to Trilobite x1 in "The Sleeping Coffin of Me and the Old Attack". ¡¿ Chapter 66： What a man should do The wine is hearty. The wine did not know what it was made of. It has been clear for a long time and it has no turbidity, but the entrance is very strong and strong. Wang Xiaozao once tried the fire and tried it, but the blue and red flames burned in the "huh" above. Wang Xiaoma: ...Is this the vodka of the water of life? In short, after drinking a few cups, Wang Xiaoma felt that the face in the stomach was also hot, the head was still dizzy, and the eyes were straight, and the expression on his face was less and less. Drinking too much, and quickly put down the cup sitting on the side is afraid of appearance in front of Ankai. The drinking volume of Wen Fengjin and An Kai was really good. The small jars drank the three altars. Not only did there not be a phenomenon of alcohol madness, but also because of the drunkenness of those Xu Zuiyi who brought ancient romantics more and more. But men, it''s inevitable that you will talk about something you are proud of when you drink and drink. So Wang Xiaozai, who had a hiccup with a blank expression, heard that the wind started and Ankai started to blow up her life''s career-wife. Wang Xiaomao: ... At the beginning, An Kai suddenly raised his head from the poem Yaxing and said, "When I came, I saw thousands of lights in the underground palace and the door was clean. It was not like smelling the style of seniors. It was probably the wife." Wang Xiaoba pursed her mouth to hiccup and nodded dumbly. An Kai said: "My wife is so virtuous, it is a blessing to hear her senior." Hearing his lips, "He is very good, and he often acts spoiled." Wang Xiaoma blushed: You **** I didn''t! "But my family is still quiet and spoiled occasionally." Ankai said proudly with a glass of drink. "The day before yesterday, I still pinched my neck because of my intimacy. I forgot that I no longer need to breathe. Hahahaha, so cute ." "..." Wang Xiao blew the corner of his mouth:¡­ People really want your life, brother, you wake up! I don¡¯t even know the word coquettish anymore! Still cute? What a cute god! He nodded as he heard the wind over there, and looked sideways at Wang Xiaomao, "So, you rarely take the initiative." ¡­I heard it wrong, why do I feel that the boss is a little envious? Wang Xiaoma gritted his teeth after a moment of silence: "My fault, peace of mind. Next time I will definitely buy the strongest rope. Every day I will send you off your neck sooner or later!" "Okay, I''m looking forward to it." Di Xiaosao''s ear tickled. Wen Feng smiled and lifted his head to drink the liquor, a few drops overflowed from the corner of his mouth to scratch the raised throat knot and collarbone, and fell into the loose collar. "Although I won''t take the initiative, my brother is very tolerant and considerate to me." Wen Feng said suddenly. Wang Xiao was stunned, coughed and dropped his head, his ears flushed. An Kai looked at the two of them wrapped in the white cloth in their arms, "It really seems to be envious, Cheng Jing will not blush, he has poisonous purple hair all over his body, alas, too much hair... I couldn¡¯t see my expression clearly, and I still talked, but fortunately there wasn¡¯t a long one there." Wang Xiaoma: "..." Where is that lying trough! This is our scripture, don''t talk nonsense! At this time, Wen Fengjin tried to open his mouth to say something, but Wang Xiaomei slammed it on his mouth! "Do you dare to say anything superfluous, I''ll kill you!" Wang Xiaoya, who was red-faced, whispered from the teeth of her teeth, and smiled as the wind narrowed her long and narrow eyes. The two of them stared at each other for a while, and then, Wang Xiaoa''s palm was wet. "..." I will beat you to death today! ! ! No one should stop me! ! ! Wang Xiaomei, who was almost at home with domestic violence, told himself, ¡®I can¡¯t do anything with outsiders and outsiders¡¯ before releasing my clenched fists. Simply seeing nothing to be clear, holding a glass of wine against the Acacia tree began to fire. Over there, he heard that the gangster was dying and angling, and Ankai continued to blow his wife. Master Wen: "My brother is kind and beautiful, and the gentleman is as gentle as jade." An Kai: "My family is a quiet serpent, but it looks good." Mr. Wen: "My brother is older than me, and has taken good care of me since my childhood, and gave me a lot." An Kai: "My family is older than me, and I have known to use my feelings since I was most innocent, but I look good." Mr. Wen: "My wife will also take care of housework." An Kai: "My wife looks good." Chief Wen: "My wife can cook." An Kai: "My wife looks good." Wen Wen: "My wife is considerate and pleasant." An Kai: "My wife looks good." "I--" "I--" Half an hour later, the two men showing off were very satisfied and toasted together, smiling at each other again. Wang Xiaozai who watched the whole journey: ... Even if you smell the wind, Ankai, are you satisfied with God? ! really. Yan Gou, there is no cure. ... Depressed Wang Xiaoma started drinking ¡®ton by ton¡¯ and completely forgot that he was a waste of three cups. So, after an hour-- Wen Feng''s narrow and narrow eyes glanced at Wang Xiaomao''s small red face, silently adjusting his sitting posture. This drink has too much stamina, and Wang Xiaoba sits straight, but when there is something next to him, Wang Xiaoba, who has a blank expression and a red face, is straight and quiet in the eyes of the wind and Ankai. Sighing, leaning a little on the shoulder that smelled the wind. "Hiccup~" After leaning in, Wang Xiaobo huffed and hiccuped, his eyelids half drooping, and rubbed his forehead softly against the shoulder under his head. Wen Fengjin and An Kai couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha..." "Envy! Really envy!" An Kai threw the small cup in his hand boldly into the abyss under the platform, took a big sip with the Kaifeng wine jar under the low table with one hand, and still leaned against the acacia tree. Red peach petals fell on the black table and in the wine glass. "But Senior Senior, there is one thing to tell you." Suddenly, An Kai kissed the man with a white cloth in his arms, put down the wine jar and straightened his face and said: "About twenty years ago, I met a special human being, he had a kind of "human" like us. Very malicious, calling us people outside the rules." The action of drinking alcohol as soon as possible. An Kai continued: "I live in Qishan where many bodies are buried. Most of them don''t have a unique chance, so they are not sober, and they eat a few people in this world." He didn''t care, and he didn''t seem to be afraid or dissatisfied with cannibalism. Wang Xiaoma was attracted by his words, and silly fufu looked up. "The person who came to Qishan at the beginning might have been to pick up some of the debris." The liquor collided in the jar, the long feather crown flicked, and the liquor was swallowed. "His weapon is very strange. The long-handled gold-copper-colored hammer and the corpse''s copper-skinned iron bones, the scattered smell quickly dissipated." Golden hammer with long handle¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! ! ! Wen Feng put his blue cup down with a sullen face, and Wang Xiaomei''s wine also woke up most of the time. Ankai shook the wine jar and said, "The coincidence is that there were several subordinates among whom there was one of my former subordinates. Before he died, he revealed my existence to that person. Soon, the person took Several tomb thieves also distributed that kind of weapon to them, and began to dig graves everywhere, huh~ really asked him to find me, at that time I was already a drunk, although that strange weapon annoyed me and hurt me, But I almost killed him..." "He was supposed to die...and he should be...but..." Ankai''s smile swept away, and the wine jar banged on the table. "However, after drinking strange blood, he burst out with great force and escaped. The taste of blood is very similar to that of seniors and your wife." "I wonder if you can explain it to me?" At this time, Wang Xiaoma really realized that he was on the battlefield at the age of thirteen. He had been bloodshed for many years and died with hatred. Even Angri, who could directly turn himself into a zombie, faded his smile. Those eyes and the surrounding gas field are sharp enough to cut wounds on the skin exposed to the air! There was a sweet smell of blood in the air, a terrible pressure swept over the wine table that was still laughing and laughing. Wang Xiao shuddered, and just reached out and knocked on the table as soon as he wanted to do anything. "Boom." The silver hair was meandering on the red fiery suit, and the beautiful face was narrowing his long and dark eyes. He said lightly, "You scared him." He said, "Do you think your head is hard?" The bitter medicinal fragrance instantly dispelled the **** smell, and let Wang Xiaoma feel relieved. In Wen Feng''s gaze, An Kai was silent for a while, then suddenly grinned, "I''m a warrior, just drinking too much and joking, don''t mind if Senior Wen and his wife... But that person does exist, and blood also exists." "The human being is a lunatic. To kill me, or to kill us ¡®human¡¯, we can do everything we can.¡± "I also kindly reminded." An Kai took a sip from the wine jar, and the excess liquor spilled on him. When he raised his head, his eyes showed an inexplicable smile. "After all, we are all the same monster..." Wen Feng did not comment on this sentence. And Wang Xiaoma was silent, and asked, "What does that person look like...Do you know what his name is?" An Kai said, "Well...I think about it." "He was wearing a strange blue robe and his hair was mostly white braided into braids. I heard the tomb robbers call him------" "A word." "what!!!" Wang Xiaoma''s eyes widened in shock. ... The late-night wholesale market was finally deserted and seemed a little quieter. Bai Yu, who was carrying a backpack, first grabbed the lock in his hand and locked the store. When he saw the smile on his face, he scratched his head embarrassedly. The two walked side by side silently and harmoniously. It was still a bit cold in the rainy night. Bai Yu, who was wearing half-sleeves, rubbed his arms. The warm hands of the next moment took his bare arms in the air, not heavy. It was not hard to push him aside. Standing silently in a windy position, he blocked the chilly night wind for him. The two continued to walk, as if to ignore this little episode. Bai Yu peeked out and looked straight ahead. The side face moved away quickly, and a little red appeared on the black face. [The author has something to say: [Small theater] Wenfengjin: The career of a man''s life. An Kai: Daughter-in-law. ] Gray Wolf is back? Chapter 67： Because of him~ The restaurants and clothing stores that were not closed on both sides of the road cast light. It was already at this point. There were many people who were shopping and talking about the sky passing by them. "Today you are alone." Suddenly asked, "Want to eat with me?" "Ah!?" Bai Yu, who was immersed in his careful thoughts, was startled, and felt that he was overreacting to look at the expression on his face. He always smiled, but at the moment it was more tolerant and peaceful than usual. Gentle and calmed his clumsiness. He wore a gown and braided hair behind his head. He was dressed like a Republican with white hair and black hair, attracting a lot of eyes from passers-by, but he didn''t care about others. His gentle eyes fell on Baiyu. At this moment Bai Yu felt that he was being valued, and that he was entrusted with a strong emotional attachment. "¡­¡­it is good." Bai Yuna nodded, not knowing how to place her hands and feet, thinking in her head. Teacher... Is he too concerned about himself? Why does he treat me so well, and accept me as an apprentice and take good care of me... Ever since Wang Xiaoba and Wen Dao left, he made a student called Yiyan teacher. Ten days have passed, and these ten days of white jade are really good for him. So good for him to prepare hot milk every day in the morning, so good that he will make a place for him in the refrigerator that only contains materials and strange bones. Many fruit candy pieces and beverage snacks. WeChat said good night in the evening, and said good morning in the morning while sending him a daily weather forecast to remind him whether it would rain or not, and wear more clothes. Fortunately, I asked him to watch a movie before. When thinking of wearing such a statement and wearing 3D glasses with Coke popcorn to watch the Avengers, Bai Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh. After watching the movie, they also went to the amusement park. After experiencing all the items, when they went home, they gave him a ticket with a ticket coupon and exchanged the key to the amusement park. At that time he was eating cotton candy that was bigger than his head, and he almost burst into tears when he saw a palm pendant. It was the second time he had eaten marshmallows in his life so far. His grandfather disappeared, and his father was busy looking for it. Later, his father also disappeared, and his mother died in bed after several years of illness. The bad luck at home keeps everyone busy. Who can manage a child, especially Bai Yu is still a boy, everyone is more likely to ignore it, so he rarely really tastes this sweet taste from small to large. In various senses, one word took ten days to satisfy all his wishes since his childhood... After that, he bought clothes and shoes for him, and gave him red envelopes from WeChat for various reasons, as if guessing that he would refuse, so each time the amount was not large, nominally, he was allowed to run around to buy all kinds of food and tell him that he left The money paid is errand fees, and the snacks finally entered his stomach... What does it mean if a man treats one person so well and invades the other''s life for various reasons? Bai Yu secretly went online that day to seek the brainstorming of the majority of netizens. Netizens said: "Of course he likes you!" Netizens said: "Hey, another one is spreading dog food!" Bai Yu: "..." Does the teacher really like me? He came to KFC with a silly word, and the customers and waiters in the store looked at them strangely. Bai Yu really did not expect that a word would bring him to eat fast food. After all, the appearance of a word Go up with this kind of food. In addition, he ordered a children''s set meal. "Uh¡­¡­" Bai Yu looked at the hamburger with a small flag on the table, and the soft lion toy, "Teacher... I am more than twenty!" Children''s set even if you still ask the shop assistant for toys! The clerk looked at me and laughed! "Why, don''t you like it?" Frowning was more surprising than he said. "It''s not..." Bai Yuqu scratched his face with his fingers. "These are for children, I don''t need to..." With a frown, he raised his hand and touched it with a warm palm, rubbing his hard short hair. "You are also a child who needs to be cherished in my eyes." The ice cubes in the cola were melted and ¡®click¡¯ sounded. Bai Yu returned to God''s face and burst into red, his **** and white eyes under the dark skin were wet, and he slammed his head into a bite. And one word did not have any interest in those foods, just accompanied him with a smile. Most of the boys eat faster, and Bai Yu is a type of food gorging on food. When he bites the last burger into his mouth, he said again: "They will live in my house for a while before they come back." "Cough cough cough!" "Eat slowly, choke? Drink some water." In a word, he pushed Bing Cola to Bai Yu''s hand and continued, "Don''t you say that they are going to go for a month, you will cook or take out this month?" Bai Yu: "... order takeout." With a sigh, "It''s okay to eat fast food a few times, but you still have to cook as much as possible. You are my disciple. I also cook every day. I would rather stay here for a while." Bai Yu opened his mouth: "But..." "No need to say." Squinted, "That''s it." Bai Yu: "..." ... Bai Yu went home with a word. To say that in the face of annoying people, even if we have a meal and chat with WeChat, we have 100 reasons to refuse to ignore it. But in the face of people who like to trust, even if he said: "Come home with me." They will not feel that the other party Meng Lang, but will blush heartbeat twists and turns secretly looking forward to. Bai Yu walked behind his back with his unfinished Coke holding his head, looking at the tall back blushing like a monkey butt, feeling like a girl who was returning home with her boyfriend for the first time. He likes to say... I also have some illusions about one word. Probably people who lack family warmth in childhood will like mature and gentle people who are more inclusive and older than themselves. After all, they long to be loved. Bai Yu used to think that he would find a mature elder sister, but after so many years he discovered that the girl really had more gold bars in the vault, and it was harder to get than the gold bars in the vault... And one word seemed to mean the same to him. It was Bai Yu who was in his twenties looking forward to the other half. The straw sucked out, the sound of ¡®snoring¡¯. Vagueness and ambiguity will only make people sad in the end. Bai Yu, who hesitated for a long time, planned to be straightforward and frank, to see if the other party meant what he meant. However, it is still a side attack, if you misunderstand, it will only embarrass both people. So Bai Yu prepared herself for herself and said, "...Teacher, why are you so good to me?" The man walking ahead paused. He didn''t look back, only a gentle voice accompanied the footsteps, he said: "Because you are my disciple." "Then, that''s too good to be a disciple... I''m almost spoiled as a child." He still has a lion doll in his backpack. "Well...this." He said slightly to his side, with soft light hidden in the slender eyes. I don''t know if I was joking or seriously saying: "Probably because you are too good, you can''t help thinking when you see you. If you care about you, you can spoil you forever." Bai Yu: ...this is what I mean by right, right? ? This must be like what I mean, right? ? Don''t worry, don''t worry! Baiyu, you have to stabilize! See me coming straight! Bai Yuhong blushed, "Does the teacher have any girls you like?" He was too busy to look down shyly, but he didn''t see a slight stiff face after he asked the exit, his fingers curled up and stretched again, and when he smiled again, he said with a bitter bitter thing in his eyes, "Yes." Have¡­¡­ Have¡­¡­ The Coke paper cup was deflated, the plastic lid on it popped out with a straw, a few drops of brown liquid dipped in his hand, and Bai Yu hurled it into the passing trash can. Grass, lost love. Bai Yu felt sore in his heart. "Hehe, you already have someone you like, so why didn''t I see her coming, isn''t it local?" Bai Yu casually said a few words not wanting to be too embarrassed. The two continued to walk, and this time Bai Yu felt that he was pouring lead in his footsteps, which was extremely heavy. A word shook his head in front, "No, it''s not like that, she has passed away, she has passed away for many years." Bai Yu: "!!!" For the first time in his life, he secretly spurned himself because of the death of others, but a small red flower floated on his head. "It sounds very similar to you, with the same big eyes, skin that is easier to tan than ordinary people, and a cute and dumb personality." said with a smile. Ok? ! What does this mean? Is it when I am the substitute? ! Bai Yu really understands why the buddies who are engaged in the object are always ready to save the pill. Who can bear Nima like a roller coaster? "Then you took me as her substitute?" "No, of course not." A word of surprise turned back, "Why do you think that? You are you, she is her, I will not be confused. She has passed away for many years, and now she always misses the majority when she thinks about it." Bai Yu stuttered excitedly for a long time: "Nana, that..." A funny question asked: "What''s that?" "Then do you like me!" he shouted loudly, regretting when he yelled out, and he turned to the desert and fled when he saw a turn. Bai Yu felt he was going to jump to death if he showed a nasty expression. but none. There is no hate, no disgust, and no surprise. Just stunned for a while, then smiled softly, reached out and gently touched Bai Yu''s brow... He said: "This is my honor." "..." At that moment, the spring flowers bloomed with hundreds of birds. Bai Yu plunged into his arms. ... "It''s over." "Ok." "It''s over!" "Ok." "..." "Uh huh! Do we have to go back quickly? Who knows what it means to be called Bai Yu as an apprentice? In case it is to deal with us." Wang Xiaoma is in a hurry, An Kai has gone, but he has left a lot of clues, saying that killing "interracial" has become a crazy obsession, and has been going to Qishan frequently for 20 years and is going to be killed Ankai. Wouldn''t he and Wenfeng do this kind of door-to-door delivery to make a word want to get rid of it sooner? In this way, even the reason why the other party accepted Baiyu as an apprentice must be weighed. Wang Xiao''s anxious turn around, and when he heard the wind, he touched Mu Yi''s big lizard head, and he was in a strange mood. "Smell, wind, do!!!" Wang Xiaoba roared, and Mu ran as soon as he turned around. He heard the wind and lifted his hands halfway in the air. The only concern for Wang Xiaoma was to pull back his hand and tilt his head, "Huh." Headshot In that way, there is enough perfunctory. Wang Xiaoba: ...You are dead, I will beat you up now! Seeing that Wang Xiaoba was really angry, he lazily beckoned to the little monsters in the distance, and when Mu Shi came over, Wen Feng tried to blame and said: "It is true to deal with us, no It¡¯s true that it hurts Baiyu." Wang Xiaoma frowned: "Why?" Sniffed the wind. "Because he..." [The author has something to say: Tianre is prone to gastrointestinal colds, fever and colds. Everyone must be careful and tears. Catching insects later, I started to edit insects from chapter 63, but the review was too slow... I have bad eyesight, catch the insects later, please forgive me Yesterday I forgot to post, thank you guys for the reward! bow @ÊéÓÑqvUzi5536: The book friend qvUzi5536 is given to the trilobite x1 of "My Old Sleeping Coffin". @Óà»´Êé: Yu Huai Shu gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Lao Gong". @ÊéÓÑIAiY67081: The book friend IAiY67081 gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". @ÖÐÎçÇåµ­µã: At noon, give it to Nautilus x1. ¡¿ Chapter 68： Gentle end Summer begins to shine early, and the cool wind lifts the gauze curtain and blows in. Bai Yu climbed up from the soft bed wearing a white vest and hot pants. The door opened slightly, and the girl with a pupilless expression and few expressions raised her head and whispered, "Xiaobai, eat." "Uh, Xiao An, can you not call me Xiao Bai, that''s the name of the hamster I used to raise." Bai Yu walked to the door with a smile and rubbed her head. Xiao An, the ¡®Beautiful Sailor Soldier¡¯ who followed a word, already told him that Xiao An was a puppet made, but although he knew that Bai Yu couldn¡¯t treat such a real Xiao An as a robot. Regarding Bai Yu''s words, Xiao An nodded quickly, "Da Bai, have a meal." After releasing the door handle, he turned and ran to the restaurant. Bai Yu opened the door skillfully and walked to the dining table. He smiled and put his fingers on his face in a well-dressed smile, and flicked the head of Xiao An who was walking around him. He took a cup of hot milk and placed it in front of Bai Yu. "Drink, there is no appetite in the morning. I bought porridge and small pickles from downstairs. When I am hungry, I can find something to eat in the refrigerator of the store." "Ok." Bai Yu bowed his head to drink porridge, but his eyes carefully peeped at the quiet meal with a spoon. Three days have passed since their last conversation. He also lived in Yiyan''s house for three days. The other party treated him as well as he did before. He was very familiar with it, he was too familiar ¡ª he even felt like a relative. It¡¯s not bad either... There is a feeling of being treated as a child like Xiao An. Bai Yu eats porridge in silence. She always feels that something is wrong. Does love talk about this? I''m in a relationship Ugh¡­¡­ "White jade." Suddenly called him. Bai Yu, who was thinking about something, looked up. In a word, his silly look lost his smile and shook his head. "I''m going to Qishan in two days, where there is a very powerful alien, it''s a drought." "Han Yu!?" Bai Yu was almost scared by the bomb news and almost hit the bowl on the ground. "Isn''t Han Yu a legend?! How could it appear in this world?" Although there are zombies and some corpses and some walking dead people deliberately refining, but what? Do not make jokes! How harsh conditions, what time and place are in harmony with people, blood sacrifices of thousands of people and deep resentment...if there is a drought, how can all this be done? ! Bai Yu muttered to himself: "War..." "Yes, it is indeed war." The expression expressed admiration. He clasped his hands on the dining table, his usual smile disappeared, and the expression on his face was indifferent and gloomy that made Bai Yu strange, "I have regarded him as the biggest obstacle under the rules since I found him. For ten years or twenty years, I will not give up to get rid of him." Bai Yu: "..." "Can''t you understand?" He shook his head with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if it''s not understood, after all, it belongs to my long-cherished wish." "Twenty years ago, there was that drone, but... hehe. Let¡¯s not mention that, to be honest, the two aliens who lived with you before were rarer than the drab, and they were slightly inferior to them. One thing." "..." Bai Yu recalled that Wang Xiaoma, who would cook a lot like a university roommate every day, and some cold and arrogant people who were not very close to people but never showed any cruel face. He smiled and said, "Is there something wrong..." "White jade!" Bai Yu shuddered and looked back at him with a disagreement. The black eye pupil flashed a certain emotion but was fleeting. Bai Yu didn''t have time to distinguish what it was, so he heard a word and said: "Not only that, according to my investigation, there is still some relationship between them." A lip was raised, "Did they not tell you?" Seeing the daze on Bai Yu''s face, he smiled. "Oh, it seems that they didn''t believe you~" This sentence was spoken in a relaxed tone, but with subtle sarcasm. Bai Yu twitched his finger on the dining table, "It''s not like that, they treat me well!" "Hehe... that kind of monster will not be so friendly to ordinary people, either for profit, or simply for fun." Bai Yu frowned: "But..." "You don''t have to say it again." He was interrupted by a word. He released the palm of his hand and supported his face with one hand, continuing to exert invisible pressure on Bai Yu. "I have another piece of bad news to tell you that the location where the teacher Bai Cheng last disappeared was there. Other craftsmen I hired a few days ago also responded to me..." "Actually, I don''t want to tell you, Bai Yu." "Mr. Baicheng, he might just... died in the hands of the drought." "..." The honest and young face was instantly covered with cold sweat and panic, and the falling water drops fell with deep sorrow. Xiao An stared at them incomprehensiblely while sitting in a chair. The air slowly condensed into an embarrassing atmosphere, and with a cold face he looked silent for a while. The youth on the opposite side was crying more and more sad. Suddenly he sighed, and the cold and pressure broke away. He stretched his hand across the dining table and soothed Bai Yu''s cheek. The skin darker than ordinary people is healthy and full of youthful elasticity. The white palms are stroked and wiped on it, and the wet water stains disappear on the fingers and disappear. "Forget it..." I didn''t know who I was talking to, and sighed in a low voice: "Forget it..." Standing up and coming to Bai Yu, the soothing young man who was crying silently pressed against his chest, a faint smile reappeared on his face, and some unspeakable frustration. "My grandpa...Is it really impossible to come back?" Bai Yu choked on his clothes. Close your eyes in a word. "Yes, he will not come back again, nor can he come back." "Woo..." "Don''t think about it, I will do those things, and I should do it alone." A whisper: "I''ll be dizzy before I tell you this. You just have to live the life you like...I only¡­¡­" "The only thing?" Bai Yu raised his head from his arms without hearing it. He shook his head in one word and hugged him again. "No, it''s nothing." "..." Deep in the mausoleum, Wang Xiaomei took a cloth towel and squatted next to the underground river under construction. He stood behind him when he heard the wind. The scarlet lizard and several other monsters in the river uttered noisy roars, and their fangs showed their claws tearing each other out, and the entire underground river was flooded with slabs of water as they kept pouring. However, it looks very fierce. In fact, it is like a kindergarten with teeth spreading claws under the protection of a lion, just playing around. Mu Ju, soft as a jelly, didn''t know who was rolled up and flew into the air and flew to the shore, the water drops splashed in the air, and the wind lifted his arm with a blank expression and grabbed it. The soft jelly flicked''duang~'' in the sharp five fingers because of inertia, and was thrown down. The crouching Wang Xiaoma didn''t look back and took it all, making it soft. The jelly was wrapped in his arms and wiped with a cloth towel. "ß´ß´~" Mu Shi rolled softly on his knees with a strange laugh. At the next moment, a small monster flew out of the water, caught the wind and grabbed it, and then shook the water indifferently and looked down at Wang Xiaoma squatting on the ground. Wang¡¤Mama¡¤Xiao Bao twitched her lips, put Mu Shi in her arms on the ground, opened a cloth towel to take another little monster and wiped it, Mu Shisa continued to turn her head and slapped another head into the river. Wang Xiaoma, who was splashed with water: "..." Reverse! "Ha ha¡­¡­" He was pleased by his appearance, and he laughed out loud when he heard the wind, and then his face was stopped by a cloth towel full of water in a second. A loud "snapping" sound sounded painful! All the news: "..." Put the little monster on the knee to the ground. Wang Xiaolan watched it as he joined the game and sighed to stand up. The bitter medicine behind him approached, and Wang Xiaolan closed his eyes and leaned up. Sturdy and broad, um, this pectoral muscle full score. "What''s wrong with you recently, why is your face so ugly?" Wang Xiaoma can feel that the person behind is sniffing his hair with the tip of his nose, probably that expression is a pleasure, after all, the soft touch of the lips comes from the top of the hair again and again. Mischievous''children'', troublesome partners, and friends who can talk. All of this has been pursued by Wang Xiaozai who has gone through two lives. Ever since An Kai and Wen Feng did something with him that day, Wang Xiaoma has been thinking about it. Is a creature like human being born greedy? When you get something you like, you will be delighted. In order to maintain joy, you will hold on to the things you like. If you hold on to it, you will continue to rob and fight, even if you hurt others. It''s like saying a word to''interracial'', smelling the wind to him, he is right-all the happiness in front of him. The gentleman''s appearance is ruddy and ruddy, and it looks very beautiful when he wears a red robe and his hair falls down. He is fascinated and immersed in the wind, so when the memory is always filled with a gentle and smiling face, the dark side is also It is also palpable. "I have always had a bad hunch." "This is the first time I have had such a strong omen that I will die soon." Wen Fengjin stopped kissing, and then raised the corners of his lips. The long and narrow pupils said with the same smile: "Are you worried about me, Brother? I am very happy." Wang Xiaoba shook his head and looked at him sideways. "The wind blows." "Ok?" "Are you going to die?" "..." Wang Xiaoma half closed his eyes and lowered his head. His fingers caught the scented silver hair hanging down from his shoulders. His slender fingers circled it several times. "I have been thinking for a few days, if you know the true identity of a word, you know that he has premeditated, and you know Ankai... then did you and Ankai make an agreement but didn''t tell me?" "Hehehe..." Wen Feng laughed dumbly and stooped to bite Wang Xiaohuai''s ear. "You keenly scared me today, Brother." "Fool me down!" Wang Xiao sighed, turned his face down and grabbed his long hair, and said one by one in the man''s surprised pupil: "No matter how weak and ordinary people are touched to the bottom line that cannot be crossed, they will become fierce and unstoppable!" "I am the same, you know!" "The wind is exhausted, kill a word." "..." Narrow eyes narrowed. Wang Xiaoma continued with indifference that he didn''t find, "If he really wants us to die, he can only kill him." He has everything in the Dungeon, and with a ¡®family¡¯, he does not want to die. I also want to insist that people do not commit me and I do not, but if the other party has a plan to take away his happiness, he can only ask him to die! Speaking of cold and cruel words, the long and narrow pupils seemed to blaze the flame scarlet jump, reflecting the figure that seemed to pull out the sheath of the sword to expose the light of the knife- The gentleness at the end is so cruel and beautiful-- He caught the wind and panted, his palms were shaking, and Wang Xiaoma was slammed into his chest in the next second! "Uh!" Wang Xiaoma was hurt by him, frowning and pushing him, "What are you doing!" "Let me hug for a while-Senior Brother-Senior Lantern -" He was so excited and excited that the gentle mask could not cover his mad and sick eyes and the lip corners that kept pulling, and he could only hold Wang Xiaoma''s head on his shoulder. Dyed... He sniffed the fragrance on his black hair. Finally infected... Dye Brother, make him look unique to him! [The author has something to say: catch insects later. About Chapter 63 is locked, it should be unlocked soon, but there is a word that cannot appear. And, uh... it¡¯s black, it¡¯s not black, cough Thank you for your reward! bow! @ÃÖ豧ÉîÏï: Mi cat hugs the deep alley to the trilobite x1 of "The Sleeping Coffin of Me and the Old Attack". ¡¿ Chapter 69： This journey Wang Xiaoba turned back to look at the graveyard behind him, and several small monsters stopped their heads in frustration, and screamed lowly under Wang Xiaoma''s sight. "àÓß´~" "Ugh." Wang Xiaoma looked at the group of monsters that might be called ugly and terrifying in the eyes of outsiders, exuding tenderness that he didn''t find. He squatted down, and a dozen of Mu Yimu immediately came to circle around him. Touching their brain shells one by one, Wang Xiaomei waved them. "Let''s go back." "àÓß´~" Wen Feng smiled, and it was not long ago that it was not only Mu Yi who was entangled in coquettishness, but Wang Xiaoma was also reluctant to Mu Yi, so instead of driving out the little monsters, he laughed at Wang Xiao Hua, and said, "Hey Damn it, it''s time to go" Wang Xiaoma stood up reluctantly and was held up by Wenfeng and walked outside the tomb. Stepping back three times, every time he turned back, Mu Yili would raise his paws slightly to try to follow, and finally was forced to leave the tomb to protect the tomb. A few pairs of scarlet Peas were eye-catching, staring closely at his back. Wang Xiaoba: "..." Damn, I want to cry. He cruelly took a few steps and didn''t look back. He followed the wind and took big steps. He silently clenched his palm. "The wind is exhausted. If you are confident, it doesn''t matter if you sacrifice something else. We must live and come back." The long and narrow pupils flickered, and the lips caught the wind, "Nature." As long as the blood sacrifice between them still exists, Brother and Brother will always be in my control whenever and wherever possible. The deepest shackles are also the safest guarantee to look at in another way. On the ground, Wang Xiaoba took a backpack that was carried by Wen Feng all the way. It was a mess of things such as changing clothes and mobile phone charging treasures. They changed their modern clothes in the tomb palace. Wang Xiaoba put his backpack in the side. Connected to the mobile phone and the power bank, and looked up to ask the man whose eyes always fell on him. "Why didn''t you bring the coffin this time? If you made a mistake and missed it, it would be convenient to bury me in place." He said half-jokingly. Wen Feng seemed to laugh, but grabbed Wang Xiaomei''s collar and forced the other person to look up. In Wang Xiaomei''s surprised eyes, he bent down, his lips touched, and his lips fleshed hard. This is a very fast and not gentle kiss. The feminine and handsome man covered his face with silver silk like a waterfall. Wang Xiaoma was swallowed by him. He swallowed a few times quickly, and his mouth was numb. . The throat knot slid up and down, and the man lifted him up again with some toy, holding the round throat bone. Wang Xiaoba bit his lower lip and didn''t hum out. After itching apart, he couldn''t help wiping his neck. "I don''t bring it because I''m sure we will definitely come back here. If I really missed it, I will let you come back here, got it?" he asked. Wang Xiaomao''s face was a little red, and he couldn''t help beeping, "Fart, I still know you? If you burp, you drag your last breath and want to kill-just, yes, me!" Wen Feng''s smile widened as he kissed his eyebrows with watery lips, and he raised his eyebrows in wonder. "How can Brother think so? I don''t love you?" "Hehe!" The dead metamorphosis is because the mother-in-law loves labor and management, and labor and management are afraid, okay! Do you think that if you pretend to be a toothless tiger for a few days and laze for a while, I will relax your vigilance against you? ! Pooh! Wang Xiaolan rolled his eyes, "Can you let me live alone, uh, a dumpling? You can let me do things you don''t know in places you can''t see? Maybe you can find another next person to be your "wife and friend" ?Smell the wind, you are my fool!" Recently, he did neglect Wen Fengjin, and felt that Wen Fengjin became like a good person, but when he and Wen Feng negotiated with each other in the coffin last night, he was turning around, what was wrong with him. After recovering his memory, he knew everything about Wen Feng, and it was really-- It was really not a thing when I was a teenager! Lost in conscience and naturally black, unruly anti-social. White dumplings with sesame filling, smashed without a word. It really means that ¡®love you yo~¡¯ is in the same tone as ¡®hammer burst your dog¡¯s head~¡¯. What they liked most about the resurgence of the news after their death was to show their feet slightly to those who are just, and then give the other party the greatest despair when they thought they were going to kill the devil and kill them with joy... [What is more exciting than watching opponents hopeful and desperate? ¡¿ This sentence is said by Wen Fengjin standing in the pool of blood. Those who encircled the demon king thought that the sent criminals had found the base camp of Wen Fengjie. Interrogated to death. People who swelled to the limit of faith and hope ambushed, but were instantly shot by the overwhelming cold arrows. Afterwards, he smelled the wind and hugged him, who was already seriously ill, and ran through the pool of blood. The gentle and beautiful man was like a ghost. The man showed a satisfied expression. He squinted and smiled. He looked directly at the ground, and his eyes were full of anger. People listen to each other... He said, "Brother, listen, is this broken voice good?" Wang Xiaoba understood, what he said was the sound of hope breaking. At that time, Wang Xiaoma was holding back, or he would have to pee him. At that time, he confirmed one thing, smelled the wind and should be renamed Wen Maniac. "and many more!" Thinking of here, Wang Xiaomei grabbed the hair tip of Wen Feng''s silver long hair and asked with wide eyes: "Since you know the identity of a word from Bai Yu''s house that day, did you deliberately let Bai Yu..." The smell of pink and plump lips like a sickle. Everything is self-evident. Wang Xiaozao: "... lack of virtue, you are too lack of virtue!" I said how suddenly the news that Bai Yu lived in his house suddenly broke up! It¡¯s counted as a co-author at that time! Wang Xiaoma pulled his hair fiercely and gave out two zombie dog teeth. I really wanted to bite him! Wen Feng raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Are you going to learn dog barking again? Want to bite me? Oh~ No, I''ll be violent." Wang Xiaoba: "..." appeared! Dark cute font! Among the options of biting him and then beating, or tolerating not to be beaten, Wang Qi decisively chose the second one, stood up and pinched the phone to contact Baiyu. He had contacted Bai Yu the day before yesterday and asked him to drive over, not knowing where he was now. "Xiao ba" Wenfeng suddenly called him, "If Bai Yu..." "Okay! I know I''ll be on guard!" Wang Xiaoba interrupted him, unwilling to suspect too much, "How can a person as honest as Bai Yu do those things with a word?" "Do you believe him that way? Even more than me." Seeing Wenfeng''s expression chilling quickly, Wang Xiao twitched his lips, "Are you an old vinegar friend? In short, you have to be friendly to people. I would rather trust friends than suspect them." "You will be disappointed." Wen Feng said firmly. Wang Xiao sighed, he had the worst plan in mind already. Bai Yu was a good man and he always believed, but what if he was cheated? The phone was still dialed. "Hello, Dabai? I''m Wang Xiaoba." ... A small white truck stopped at the foot of the inaccessible mountain road, but there were many rut marks nearby. Bai Yu also met several middle-aged men who picked up the cement used for construction and went up the mountain. It is said that there are no wealthy people on the mountain who have to build temples from here. They are all employed villagers from nearby villages and are hired by contractors to work. "The boss not only had to build a temple, but also promised to spend money on repairing nearby mountain roads. The old man guarding the broken temple in our village could also move here." "I don''t know who is willing to throw money in our poor ditch!" Several dark middle-aged men laughed a few words and continued to carry the burden to the mountain. Looking at the backs of them struggling to go far, Bai Yu''s expression was stunned. Those who can build temples on the mountain, that is, Xiao Ba, they thought: people are thinking about harming people, but zombies are thinking about building temples and repairing roads. Oh, what kind of world is this? Bai Yu wiped his red eyes, and the mobile phone beside him suddenly rang. He felt something was wrong with his throat. He turned on the phone, and the caller ID was "Xiao ba". "Hey." "Hello, Dabai? I''m Wang Xiaoba, where have you been?" "Ah, I''m at the foot of the mountain. I can''t wait for you when I drive. I will wait for you here. Do you have much stuff this time? I''ll pick you up." Bai Yu held the phone and opened the door. "Don''t use it, the wind can come down in a few steps. We didn''t take anything this time." Wang Xiaoma was still smiling and gentle on the phone, "You are waiting for us for ten minutes in place, soon." "it is good¡­¡­" He answered a few words, and the phone hung up. Bai Yu''s face was ugly, he dropped his mobile phone and picked up the water bottle next to him, and took out the small plastic bottle that was very common in his pocket. The small bottle was labeled with vitamin B2. Unscrewed the bottle is also a common yellow pill. But Bai Yu stared at it, as if he were staring at some flood beast. In a trance, he seemed to have returned to the day, telling him that his grandfather had been killed by the drought, and the last hope was that he was crying fiercely, and his strong attitude calmed down before he said a word. "Don''t think about it, I will do those things, and I should be the only one doing it." A whisper: "You just have to live the life you like... my only..." "The only thing?" Bai Yu raised his head from his arms without hearing it. He shook his head in one word and hugged him again. "No, it''s nothing." "..." "By Baiyu, can you...can you do me a favor?" He said with a firm look, "I must avenge the teacher of Baicheng, and remove the hidden danger of drought for the stability of mankind''s future. You will understand me. right?" Bai Yu couldn''t refute, he should be grateful for his grandfather''s revenge, he should be grateful to help him too. "What are you talking about, I help!" He was pushed away by the words, and his face was full of joy. Seeing a word finally confronted him without a serious expression, Bai Yu also let go of her heart, but the next words made him struck by lightning. A word said: "I need you to do it very simple, Baiyu, I will give you a bottle of medicine, you put the medicine in six times into the water that Wang Xiaoma drank, rest assured that it is specially made, and smell the wind. Could not be found." "No!" Bai Yu Zhang opened his eyes unconsciously and raised the volume, "What is this Xiao Xiaoma?! I can''t do it!" "You listen to me and talk to you slowly." He frowned and calmed him slowly. "How could it be that your grandfather''s strong craftsman died in the past. If you know them and you know the drought, then you dare To ensure that he did not participate in that year?" Bai Yu lowered his eyes: "I..." A word said: "This medicine has no lethality. Bai Yu, I am going to kill the drought this time. Is it just that I leave one behind to hold back the wind and the wind just in case?" "If I don''t do this, can you guarantee that I won''t be another victim after your grandpa?" "The hatred must be reported! The interracial must also die!" "The trip to Qishan is very dangerous. Once I lose contact... everything here is yours, I have written a suicide note..." In the morning light, the cyan gown and neat braids softened the man in front of him, and the years put a calm and gentle halo on him, a handsome person. Bai Yu couldn''t imagine the scene of his cruel killing. He also cannot guarantee that a word will not be the next victim. But he knew that he didn¡¯t want to hurt a word... "Is this really not going to hurt him?" Bai Yu asked when he heard his own trembling voice. "Of course not." Embrace him hard, "Trust me once!" "it is good¡­¡­" I believe you. [The author has something to say: catch insects later, hehe. ¡¿ Chapter 70： Choices not to make Wang Xiaoma and Wen Feng went down the mountain hand in hand and pulled away the co-pilot position of the small truck and sat up. "boom." The door was closed, and the small ornaments hanging in the car shook slightly. Wang Xiaomei, who was sitting in the co-pilot, stretched out and sighed, "Hey~ Go back! There is nothing delicious for a month here. I nibble the black donkey hoof every day, and my mouth fades out!" Bai Yu''s slightly depressed mood was amused by this sentence. He looked around and asked curiously, "Why didn''t you bring the coffin this time?" "That''s that." Wang Xiaoma rubbed his nose. "I didn''t let the wind take my breath. What a good bed, I have to take that." "Also." Bai Yu smiled with white teeth. Wang Xiaoma narrowed her eyes, "Don''t you have fun with me, Dabai, I think of black toothpaste as soon as you are happy." "..." Bai Yu aggrievedly closed his teeth and started the car. He said: "I bought a lot of snacks from the supermarket, you and the big brother Wen can eat on the road." Wang Xiaoma''s eyes lit up, and a large pack of food was pulled out from the card slot on the side of the seat. The plastic bag on the top was also printed with the letters of the supermarket. He turned from the inside out: "Chocolate bars, pineapple crisps, spicy beef jerky, incense sausages... wow, and pickled chicken feet! Good brother, trough!" Wang Xiaoma solemnly looked at the white jade driving. "You can rest assured, Dabai, I have your whitening mask in the second half of the year!" "..." Bai Yu struggled, "No, I''m not black." Seeing that he refused to admit the facts, Wang Xiaomei sighed and shook his head in pain. "Okay, you are not black, you will only reach the level of absorbing light from the sun. Don''t say that I don''t feel too hot from your side." "..." Biu~ Steady heart with a knife White jade silently choked, you must hold back white jade, can''t cry! Not interested in other snacks, Wang Xiaolan first opened the pickled chicken feet and beef jerky, turned around and handed the first bite to Wenfeng. Wen Feng, who intended to close her eyes and keep her eyes, looked at the pale chicken feet with a spicy taste in front of him, and remained silent for a while. Wang Xiaoba: "Don''t you eat?" Wen Fengjin: ...disgusting. Wang Xiaolan sneered, "For foodies, people are willing to let their first bite eat their own food. Do you know how much love and attention to include?" Wen Fengjin: "............" "Cut~" Wang Xiaoma looked at his old man with raised eyebrows and still snorted. He sneered. "If you don''t eat, I''ll give it to Dabai." He would take back his hand and hand it to Baiyu. But at the next moment, he was holding the chicken paw, and the action of pulling it was pulled. Wang Xiaoba turned his head to look over and heard the wind and bit his head down on the upper part of the chicken paw. The long, black pupil would occupy the entire eye socket. Look at the eyes from bottom to top. At that moment they stared at each other, and Wang Xiaoma stiffened. "Creak." The meat and bones of the chicken feet were bitten off and a crisp sound was heard. In the eyes of the man, Wang Xiaomei thought he was crushing his fingers. Wen Xiaojin''s indifferent gloomy eyes were as dark as Yuan, and Wang Xiaoba understood what he meant. He was saying: Do you dare. Wang Xiaomao: ... Feeding! You don¡¯t eat it or don¡¯t allow others to eat it? ! I don¡¯t care about you as usual. Wang Xiaobao turned around with his chicken feet fast, and the fingers of his fingers were still numb. He looked at the cross section of the chicken paw and found that the wind was not biting along the bone joint, but was bitten off from the bone, and the bone inside was broken. Behind the back heard the sound of creaking the bones. Wang Xiaoma sweated upside down. ...What''s wrong with teeth and mouth! I''m not afraid! He deliberately gnawed up at the position where the wind had bitten, and even ate a few, spicy mouth straightening cold air, then Bai Yu asked: "What''s wrong with your neck? It''s the throat, how is it red." " Wang Xiao blew a hand, remembering that the position on the mountain where the wind was blowing and sucking was a bit embarrassed, and said: "This... I pinched and fired when I got a little angry yesterday." There was a chuckle behind his back, and Wang Xiaoya gripped the pickled chicken feet tightly, trying to poke the wind into his mouth. Laughing farts! If it weren¡¯t for your hard work, it wouldn¡¯t be purple anymore, resulting in a red mark that hasn¡¯t healed yet! Bai Yu ¡°Oh¡±, and continued to drive, his voice drifted a little, ¡°Is it spicy? Drink some water.¡± He finished taking the mineral water on hand and handed it over. "Okay, it''s spicy." Wang Xiaoma took over and screwed the lid back to pour a few sips. Bai Yu looked directly at the road and listened to the sound of swallowing in his ears. The hand holding the steering wheel squeezed a little bit unconsciously. His palms were cold and sweaty, because the tense fingers were stiff and cold, but he did not notice it himself. . Sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed and refreshing, Wen Feng opened his eyes and opened a gap. Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth were curved, and closed his eyes again. You lost, brother. Wang Xiaoma lowered his head and screwed the water bottle to the side, and continued to nibble at the chicken feet. His long ink dangled from his shoulders, and he bent into a semicircle to block his expression. The water bottle was put back well, Bai Yu''s tight nerves were loosened, and cold sweat fell down the black cheeks. Wang Xiaoba glanced at him. In fact, Bai Yu is not ugly at all. His eye sockets are very deep. His eyes are large and round, or he has double eyelids, like cat eyes. His facial features are straight and his nose is quite small. It looks pretty, and his face is not the kind of sharp corners. Round face, lips are very plump, both sides are warped. The hair of the black rolling hair is messy and the skin is black, but there is a kind of cat''s playfulness and vitality. It is easy to make people feel better and look better. Facts have proved that sometimes black and ugly are completely inseparable. Such a person is more distinctive than the "massive male god", so impressive, so how exactly does he resemble a word? Does he know... "Bai Yu, how are you doing?" Wang Xiaolan asked. Bai Yu froze for a moment, his expression was a little flustered, and he pursed his lips before saying: "I...we are very good, he is a disciple of my grandfather so he takes care of me very much." "I call him a teacher now, but..." He clutched the steering wheel hard, as if bravery, and after a few seconds he shouted, "But I like him! I, I live in his house with him now!" Wang Xiaoma: "........." Wen Fengjin: "............" Lying trough! Wang Xiaoma vigorously looked back at Wenfeng, and was surprised to find that Wenfengjin also raised his eyebrows. He swallowed and turned his head to look back at Baiyu. Baiyu was like a big boy who confessed his love to his family. But this is not the point! The point is! "How can you be with one word?! He admits that you are a couple?" Wang Xiaomei''s three views are broken, feeling his brain is bubbling. "He took care of me after you left. That day he let me stay in his house for a while. By the way-confession, he, I should have agreed." Bai Yu''s sad face wrinkled, "I know you are not in good relationship...but ..." "It''s not our reason..." Wang Xiaoba interrupted him with a headache. "Yes..." "Little bastard." Suddenly Wen Feng made a loud noise, and Wang Xiaoma looked back, and the evil spirits of Lord Demon''s laughter overflowed with charm. "It''s interesting, isn''t it? We just keep silent about their affairs." Bai Yu didn''t know what Wen Fengjin meant, thinking he was speaking for himself, and his face was very grateful. And Wang Xiaoba knows. Wen Fengjin means: This matter should be an accident of yin and yang, but one word is in opposition to them. Why can''t you read the joke? Ugh¡­¡­ When he swallowed it, Wang Xiaoba looked at the bottle of water he drank just now, and he didn''t say too much. "In short, finding objects requires great care. Everyone has their own choice... " Yes, there shouldn''t be any election at the beginning. Bai Yu didn''t speak and nodded silently. No one was talking on the following journey, it seemed embarrassing to talk about anything after a word. Two and a half days later, the three finally returned to the suburban villa area. After returning to his site, Wang Xiaoma''s face was much better, and there was a smile on his face. He stretched out into the car and sat down on his stiff waist. He said to Bai Yu: "You are working hard, hurry back to your room and lie down for a while , I and the wind will wash upstairs." "No need." Bai Yu waved his hands, frowning and looking left and right, "I... where to say a word." "........." The child couldn''t help but sigh, Wang Xiao sighed, Bai Yu bowed his head in shame, the mutiny group ran to the wild man''s arms. The door of the villa opened and closed. Wen Feng stood behind him and looked at the closed door, slowly raising the corner of his lips. "Don''t think about it." Wen Feng withdrew his gaze. The cold palm touched Wang Xiaozai''s back neck, giving him a tingle of ice, and then, before waiting for him to react, the hand grasped his chin and forcibly twisted him over. "Don''t look at it," Wen Feng said unpleasantly. "I''m tired, and accompany me to take a rest in the coffin upstairs." Wang Xiaoba originally wanted to push him away, heard a word, then raised his eyebrows and grinned, "Hey, hey, coffin? We didn''t bring the coffin, you forgot? Hey, hey." All the news: "..." Wang Xiaoba pushed him away and laughed and rushed upstairs. "Simmons, I''m coming! Wow---!" ... "Did you put the medicine in the water?" Squinted, "Are you sure he drank the water?" On the retro-decorated first floor, the orange warm lights hit. Xiao An sat in the corner quietly playing with something. Bai Yu''s head fell deeply, and there was a "huh" sound. With a strong excitement and joy in his pupils, he took Bai Yu''s hand and calmed down, "You did a good job, thank you for everything you did for me, rest assured, I will avenge Teacher Baicheng!" "Am I doing something wrong." Bai Yu said suddenly. "Of course not." Frowning said, "We are doing this to eliminate drought, and to remove hidden dangers for the safety of humanity in the future. They are all monsters outside the rules and should not have survived in the world." Bai Yu didn''t say anything, his expression was gentle. "We are not wrong, even if there is any problem, I will stand in front of you, I swear." After talking, he hugged the white jade tightly, his body swayed, his palm soothed his back like a child. "You did well...you did well..." Bai Yu hugged him with his neck, his closed eyelashes jittered, he couldn''t see the thin lips slowly, and the slender eyes gleamed with unknown light. You did very well. really good! Warm baby is very caring Chapter 71： Love is a ray of light, but also green Under the dark ground, the strange stove was burning, and even if the smoke vent of the stove was leading to the outside of the wall, the room was as hot as the vent. The surrounding walls are all iron frames installed against the roof, rows of quirky ores are affixed with labels, and there are many wooden boxes and glass bottles. At the mouth of the stove, he crossed his legs and sat on the chair silently looking at the fire. The burning sound of wood burning and the orange fire warmed him. "The next step is to put the keel." He said suddenly. Bai Yu nodded, took the booklet in one hand, walked to a certain iron frame wall, followed the label to a wooden box, and stopped, opened the wooden box, which contained two small white bones. "Dragon bones are special snake bones that have lived for fifty years. White jade. The next thing you have to do, you must remember that making copper-colored''tools'' is very meticulous. No matter what time or fire material it is, there is no room for it. error." When he finished speaking, he stood up, opened the door with a hook in the middle of the stove, and turned his head to signal Bai Yu to put the keel in. Bronze is a weapon that can restrain aliens. With only one weapon, it can kill zombies whose power and ability are far superior to mortals. Such a weapon is very precious. Even Bai Yu has only seen it a few times with his grandfather. Later, he also entered the circle of artisans himself, and he realized that being able to make copper-colored''ware'' was a high point that some artisans could not reach in his lifetime. The method of making is not disclosed even if the craftsman dies. There are even stories of males and females. If heirs have no talents, they will be brought into the coffin and not given to others. Now this countless second-class first-class craftsman''s life-long craftsmanship has come to him! He thought he would teach him the technology even if he didn''t talk about it, it would be many years later, he didn''t expect to teach him a month! Does he believe in himself like this? Bai Yu looked excitedly at the word, and quickly threw the keel into it with a single gesture, looking back at him and smiling, "I know what you are thinking. I said that I would go to Qishan in the future and I can''t confirm that I was alive. dead¡­¡­" He put his hand on top of Bai Yu''s head and rubbed it slowly. "I will give you everything I have..." The slender eyebrows and the smiling smile were extremely gentle. There are no lies at this moment. Bai Yu knew that a word had become obsessed with removing aliens, and knew that he... wanted to use himself, but Bai Yu treated himself sometimes really well, he could see the strong feelings in his eyes when he looked at him! It is this kind of candy with sour taste, so that children who have never eaten sweets can''t bear to let go, even if they have a steel nail in it, they don''t sting their tongues, they should be cherished in their mouths before bleeding. For the slightest sweetness, most feelings in the world are like this. The red weapon was clipped out of the clip and made a harsh rasping sound in the water where various potions were put. The white mist was blowing, and he took Bai Yu''s hand and took him to the pool. "You are really talented. Although I have my guidance, I made the first one in one month." He said that he held his hand in the air and said, "This is your first piece of gold." ,Like it?" "Ok!" He focused on the head. The reddish weapon gradually spreads with golden luster in the potion, and the white jade''s hand slides up and down in the air, as if touching the magic weapon again. Yaojin changed to a more heavy and simple copper gold in a few minutes. In the orange fire, the gold dropped into his eyes, illuminating the obsession of the eyes... On the other side, the villa. Double bed, two pieces of pajamas thrown on the fluffy carpet, long hair and silver hair are entangled and entangled. The bed shook slightly. Wen Fengjin held Wang Xiaomei''s chest, he lay on his back on the bed, his eyes red because of uncomfortable moisture. The collarbone was deeply sunken, soothing, and began to gasp, looking at the roof dimly, and frowning into a deep groove. "It hurts a little, you bear it." Seeing Wang Xiaoma''s uncomfortable look, the long and narrow pupils were gloomy, and the palm of the cold wind continued to work hard. "Feel the blood contract between you and me, you will be much more comfortable." Wang Xiaoma bit his lips white and nodded gently. At the next moment, the long and narrow pupils suddenly lifted blood mist! "what!!!" Xiaoma''s tightly closed eyes swelled, and her wet pupil was instantly covered with dense bloodshot eyes, almost covering her eyes! An agitated man with a pain in his body is about to turn up, and cold sweat almost wets his forehead and body, but it is pressed down by the man''s big hand on his chest! "It hurts! Ah--! It hurts, my head--ahhhhh!" Wang Xiaoma on the bed screamed with her mouth open, her fingers screamed into her hair, her long black hair was torn off countlessly, and she couldn''t move and kicked hard! "Ah, it hurts, it hurts when the wind blows! Let me go-- let me go!!!" In just a few seconds, sweat wet the sheets like water. Fortunately, they had already made preparations. Both of them did not wear clothes. They smelled the wind and pressed against Wang Xiaoma''s belly to prevent him from moving. See Wang Xiaoma The pain was so severe that the dripping wind could drip ink, and he clenched his other hand tightly, so hard that his fists were shaking. "You can bear it, it will pass soon, Xiao ba, don''t hurt yourself!" Wenfeng shouted at him as loudly as possible, but Wang Xiaozai was frantic about his pain. He sniffed his cheeks slightly, and stretched out his hands to hold Wang Xiaozai¡¯s hand, taking advantage of Wang Xiaohai¡¯s struggling effort. Grab his wrists and continue to put his right hand on Wang Xiaomao''s chest! The invisible power surrounds the surrounding, with a heavy force, and the black pupils that occupy almost all of the narrow and long orbits have completely turned scarlet. Wang Xiaoma also exhausted his strength. The chest is rounded, and the spine is almost broken. For a few seconds, the blue blood vessels lurking in his flesh all appeared under the thin skin, bulging like plastic blood vessels! And the white body with wireless vitality also began to dry out. Wang Xiaoma stared at the bloodshot eyes without focusing on the roof, and the raised meridian blood vessels spread to his face... This look is just like the hand on the chest that smells the wind and **** the life of this body. "It hurts, I hurt, and the wind blows, I hurt..." A hoarse murmur, two lines of tears mixed down, and the person who had just struggled now had lost his strength and collapsed on the bed like he died. Wang Xiaozao''s appearance is gentle and gentle without a gentleman like a jade. He hurts. Wenfeng knows. He had vowed to let his brother live in his palm and never suffer any harm, even if it was a corpse, he would sleep alive. A word¡­¡­ Tie Qing''s smelling wind loosened Xiao Xiao, who was too weak. Her fingernails drew a deep opening in her wrist. The blood slowly fell down and fell on Wang Xiaoxi''s lips. The bitter medicine incense flooded the entire bedroom, and Wang Xiaoma looked at the roof absently. His lips were wet with thick blood drops and fell down the gap. "Tick, tick." Blood leaked into the lip seam, and Wang Xiaoma didn''t cry anymore. He fell quietly and well, and his eyes turned completely red. The blood contract being supported has effect. Ten minutes later, he scored several wounds due to his healing ability, blood continued to drain, and the fragrance of the medicine in the bedroom was about to drown. Wen Fengjie''s face also showed a disastrous decline. At this time, Wang Xiaomei finally wriggled frantically, grabbing the side of the bed and "vomiting!" and spit a carpet of red liquid! After vomiting, Wenfeng stopped the blood contract as soon as possible, and the bed that pulled the foot of the bed was picked up and wrapped in his arms. He tightly embraced the person in his arms, kissed the forehead of the ugly corpse with his lips, and his love remained unshakable or even more lingering. He rubbed his lips on it at once, calling Wang Xiaozai''s name until the flesh of the corpse blew. The qi is as full as before, and the face is back to what it was before. The torn black hair was scattered on the side of the pillow, and the pillow and dark sheet were printed with personal traces of sweat. After Wang Xiaoma''s condition stabilized, Wen Feng carried him to the bathroom and rinsed it. When the bed in the bedroom was dirty, he took the man to the second bedroom. Never let anyone go. When it was dark, Wang Xiaoma opened his eyes achingly, and just opened his mouth to "pain." Wen Feng touched his face with the palm of his hand, and rubbed the corners of his eyes gently with his thumb. The voice was low and soft, "It''s alright, it''s all right." "Ok." Wang Xiaoping gasped, stared at the wind, and then murmured. Wen Feng didn''t realize that his own eyes were so cruel and sickly, it made people panic, and the hand holding Wang Xiaoma''s shoulder was too hard, so hard that Wang Xiaoma''s pain was not so sensitive. Feel the pain. It''s crazy, this is the first impression of Wang Xiaozai when he sees Wen Feng doing his mind. "The wind is over, I''m fine." Wang Xiao sipped and comforted him. Wen Feng didn''t speak at all, just hugged him quietly, and Wang Xiaoma didn''t dare to stimulate him, stiffly wrapped in the quilt like a silkworm baby, showing a small head melon seeds to appreciate the value of his family''s men. After another half an hour, the wind seemed to wake up. Wang Xiaoba watched his expression calm down and recovered the lightness to everyone, and quickly asked: "How is it? Has the thing I drank dealt with? Has it been so painful this time? He didn''t know how to give it I drink it a few times, hey!" In the tomb palace, Xiaowenzi guessed how many methods he would use to deal with them, so the water in that bottle was poisonous. If you want to use the drug to have a high delay, it has not been discovered by the wind and wind. In general, it must be divided into several times, and it should be forced out before the attack. Bai Yu was going to find a word, and the wind and wind were counted. It was almost like a god. Tonight, he used the blood sacrifice method to provoke poison. But I didn''t expect this poison to be such a cow! Painful labor and capital! Wang Xiaoma scolded a word seven or eight times, "I don''t believe it if the poison won''t die, shit, he''s a little bit..." "I changed my mind." Wen Feng suddenly said coldly, "I will kill him now!" "Don''t be impulsive!" Wang Xiaoma twisted like a silkworm baby in his arms, and said anxiously: "An Kai and you said that it is definitely not that simple character?! He has restrained you in his hand. Not to mention the weapon, how many puppets like that girl do you know?" "Twenty years ago, he was able to let Ankai eat a big loss and run away smoothly, Ankai is a drought! What is this man about to do? Even if you can kill him, you can''t retreat!" After Wang Xiaoma finished his speech, his face was gloomy and he didn''t seem to let go of it. The angry Wang Xiaola shouted to him: "Go! You must turn Lao Tzu into a widow!" "There are a lot of widows in front of you. Wear a green hat every day! Let your cards shine green!" Wen Feng made a silence: "Dare you." Wang Xiaohe hehe: "By the time you die, you will die. Look, I dare not!" "Hey." He pouted and sang: "Love is a ray of light~ Green makes you panic~ la la la la la~" "..." Wen Feng squeezed his face in silence and flicked his small brain shell. "Kill you!" [The author has something to say: I will connect the plot in the next chapter, everyone will understand Thank you for your reward, bow: @DZ: sneaked to "Me and Lao Gong Sleeping Coffin" to eat dog food in 1 pot, @ÁåľÏÈÉ­:Suzuki Xiansen gave it to "Me and the old attacking sleeping coffin" Trilobite x1] Chapter 72： Dalang, its time to take the medicine On Thursday, Bai Yu came back. He held a secret and felt that he was a big traitor, so he was a little restrained even when he entered the door. But this time he came back to see at first glance not Wang Xiaoma, who was sitting on the sofa playing games, or watching the show, but the news that happened to be on the water floor. I don''t know if it was his illusion. After he entered the door, he felt that the air had been taken away for a moment, turning him into a cooked food in a vacuum bag. The cold thing swept across his deadly neck, making Bai Yu''s arm goose bumps at the time. He shivered, just to catch the inexplicable coldness, and the coldness dissipated. So he didn¡¯t know that at the moment he entered the door, Wen Feng spent only one hundredth of a second deciding to break his neck, and he remembered Wang Xiaoma¡¯s sentence''Whether there are many widows, love is a light '', decided to guard him temporarily. Wandering around the death line, the white jade with only goose bumps, thinking big: Today''s air-conditioning is really enough. "Mr. Wen." Bai Yu whispered hello to him, Wang Xiao''s absence, he had a little counsel to the terrifying eyes. "Ok." Wen Feng responded faintly, and his narrow and strange eyes looked at him quietly. Like a frog stared at by a snake, Bai Yu suffocated his breath, and the strong pressure made his cold sweat drip down his forehead, and even had the illusion that those things he had done had been discovered long ago. But how is it possible? ! If he was found to have poisoned Wang Xiaoma, is that still alive now? He thought that it would have to be screwed down by the boss. "He is resting." Suddenly, he heard the wind, and the indifferent and handsome silver-haired man was like a god. Even if he didn''t make any head-up gestures, he swept Bai Yu''s face like he looked down, when the other party couldn''t hold back and wanted to escape, Picked up the glass and went upstairs. "Don''t disturb him today." The final sound was mixed with ballast and drifted in the air. The sound of footsteps was gone, and Bai Yu took a breath, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his head, and hurried back to his own room downstairs. When the wind came to the bedroom, the door was closed, and the drinking glass was placed on the bedside cabinet. He sat down by the bed, and the large soft bed sagged and bounced. Wang Xiaoma, whose face was not very good, opened her eyes and was startled when she saw Wen Feng''s expression. She quickly touched her chest and felt relieved when she felt a slow but strong heartbeat. "I''m not dead? What are you doing with this expression? Are you going to transform into a monster to destroy the world and put a burden on Ultraman?" What about the family of the victim! I was so scared that when I opened my eyes, I found myself ascending. The long and narrow eyes were half-closed, and the thick black long piece of wind, Wang Xiaoma always thought that he would pierce his eyelids under his eyelashes, and shadowed the already dark eyes. drink! Wang Xiao sucked his mouth and said carefully to Wen Feng: "Are you going to be black?" "........." Wenfeng hummed like Xiaofeixiao, holding Wang Xiaoma''s cheek, pulling the soft meat in his hands. "he came." he? Wang Xiao was stunned, and then understood, and then his face was bitter, and his cheek was pinched and he said vaguely: "White jade is back, alas, it seems that he will take medicine again." "The day before yesterday, I almost didn''t toss me out of my breath. I haven''t raised and drank it today." Wang Xiaoma mournfully and vigorously flicked away the wind and rubbed the paws of his face, turning his head and shrinking under the bed. "It''s poisonous, it''s really poisonous." "Repent?" Wen Feng said lightly, but under his eyes there was a vicious light, as if Wang Xiaoba said that he regretted that he would break Bai Yu''s neck! At the next moment, Wang Xiaoma turned back sharply and immediately caught Wen Feng''s expression. "I knew it!" Wang Xiaolan rolled his eyes. "What do you want?" "It''s nothing." Wenfeng didn''t feel a little nervous about being caught. In a blink of an eye, there was nothing. Instead, he smiled and said lightly, "I''m thinking of you." Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Wang Xiaozai was not annoyed, but instead showed little tiger teeth and smiled. He said: "Wildo~" "........." Wen Feng''s smile stiffened in his face. Wang Xiaomei said with a smirk: "Love is a light~" "........." The wind was silent. Wang Xiaoma: "Green..." "To shut up!" "Pooh hahaha!" Looking at the rolling little **** laughing on the bed, he smelled the wind and grinded his teeth, and the slender eyebrow of Lao Gao seemed to be angry, but he also showed a helpless smile in less than three seconds. Leaning over and suppressing the twisted person, the shiny peach eyes of the smile are clear like the sky after the rain, and the warm face shows a smile. But the face was a disastrous color, and his lips were not bloody. The blood sacrifice forced his vitality to drain. The pupil was as dead as death, and he was already hurt. The wind is distressed. Brother didn''t want him to be too aggressive, so he joked with pleasure, his brother, his sleep lamp, his little bastard... never make untimely jokes. He will only bring joy and warmth to others'' efforts. From the greed of the millennium Northland to the turbulent and rotten years, I also tried to like everyone with good ideas. The aunt who gave him more food every time when she was in the cafeteria of the academy was so big that she gave him the unfortunate life... Lord Devil has been cruel all his life, he has tasted all the pain and loss in the world, and it has given countless people suffering despair, but it does not mean that he will not be distressed. He will. Now his heart was trembling and twitching, and he wanted to keep him in the tomb of the mausoleum, or eat directly into his stomach, so that he could not escape, so that no one could hurt him. Also let myself never hurt. But he couldn''t do it. Lord Monarch failed once. He toughly imprisoned his love in his bones, engraved on his soul, and even became a man of thousands of years. However, the whole life is bleak, and the overthrow is the end. Wen Feng did his head down and embraced Wang Xiaoma''s lips, and allowed him to kiss, dry lips and mouth bitter. Wang Xiaoma raised his head and closed his eyes, still shy. After a while, Wenfeng let go of him, and finally dyed the pale face that was not pleasing to the eye, and he was in a better mood. He said: "I told Bai Yu that you want to rest today and let him find you tomorrow. Today I will give you twice as much blood. I will lie down with you, okay?" Wen Feng lay on the side of the bed, holding his head with one hand and looking down at the person who was wheezing on the bed, with the other hand giving Wang Xiaohua a little messy hair that wrapped around his cheek behind his ear, the black one was slightly tight The trousers and the shirt with a gray sweetheart outline his slender figure. The wind is so beautiful, right... Wang Xiaoma, who was slowly breathing from the kiss, covered his face with a quilt. His face was a little red. He smashed his mouth. "The wind is over, hehe." Hearing his smirk, he knew that his lover was going to be stupid, and the big brother was silent for a second or responded. "Ok" Wang Xiaoba whispered hey hey hey. "Well, I want to pop." "........." Wen Feng twitched his lips: "No, you can''t stand it." "I know, I just think about it, you let me have a mouthful of addiction, hehe." Wang Xiaoya muttered shyly over her face, "Pappa." "........." "Papappa, hehehe, poppa." "........." "Hey, hey..." ''laugh'' Wen Feng unzipped his pants in silence: "You said, have you ever thought about mouth addiction?" "........." "........." I doubt you are going to drive, and I have evidence! Seeing that the wind really meant to be off, Wang Xiaomei screamed and quickly shouted: "I don''t want to think about it! Good night!" The dog''s life is about to break! Watching Wang Xiaole on the bed wrap himself into dumplings, he laughed in a low voice, and Wang Xiaohua''s ears were red with husky bass shells, and then he was hugged by the man behind him. ¡®Little Sweet Zongzi¡¯ twisted and was slapped on the body with a slap. Wenfeng said: ¡°Don¡¯t touch you, sleep, I¡¯ll hold you to sleep.¡± Wenyan Xiaotian dumpling rolled, snapped into the man''s arms, adjusted his posture to find a good position, and squinted his eyes firmly on his strong chest. Wen Feng admired the sleeping face of the shy Xiao Zongzi for a while, and closed his eyes and tightened his arms to rest. The two big dumplings who didn''t need to eat just slept all day. When he went downstairs the next day, Bai Yu sat on the sofa with a very bad complexion, and that black face that could absorb light appeared to look bleak. One can imagine how uncomfortable his mood is now, just like the spy who first entered the industry. The loudness of his heartbeat is about to be heard by Wang Xiaomei and Wen Feng. Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaoma''s dissatisfaction with Baiyu was much less, even Baiyu didn''t know that he was exposed every day, and he already knew what it was like to count everything... ... quite pleasant. It''s like the actor who is too clever in TV series. Wang Xiaoba pursed her lips and almost didn''t laugh. When he went downstairs, Bai Yu also heard the footsteps and quickly turned his head to look over. When he saw a decline in his once-white face, Bai Yuxin shivered. This must be the efficacy of the medicine. The long-sick and rotten breath is like his mother who died of illness. The smell of ¡®death¡¯ is revealed through the bones. Bai Yu couldn''t be more familiar with it, and Mr. Wen said yesterday that Xiao Xiao was uncomfortable... Blame me... Bai Yu almost couldn''t help crying because of his sour nose. He dropped his head and walked in front of Wang Xiaoba, and the wind passed by him, his eyes swept over his reddish eyes, and he laughed silently. Hypocrisy... "Xiao ba... are you uncomfortable?" Bai Yu could not bear it, he couldn''t help it, he said: "Why not go to the hospital to see it!" Go to the hospital to see if the silly kid is exposed. Wang Xiaoba twitched his lips, but he didn''t expect that one day he was poisoned and he would lie for the poisoned prisoner. He said: "No, it should be eaten by the black donkey hoof in the tomb palace." Bai Yu clenched his palm: "still..." "It''s really not necessary." Wang Xiaoma was afraid that Bai Yu couldn''t help but confess everything, then they played with An Kai in vain, and quickly changed the subject. "Is it hungry? I haven''t eaten anything good these days, hey? Did you buy any ingredients in the refrigerator?" "Ah?" Bai Yu was interrupted, and it would be a little too crooked. "I bought it but bought it..." "That''s fine." Wang Xiaoba patted him on the shoulder and pushed him to the sofa to sit down, and said with a smile: "You and Wen Fengjin will wait for me to cook from here." When he finished, he ran away. "I..." Bai Yugang wanted to say something, and suddenly the wind looked at him lightly. In this eye, I felt the white jade with the word closed: "............" The refrigerator was opened and shut down, and the kitchen heard the sound of tinkerlings and vegetables turning the condiment bottle. After a while, the scent of the hot pot floated. The cold atmosphere in the living room warmed up. Wenfeng never let out air, Bai Yu also loosened his tight back. This familiar sound and scent is the fireworks in the world and the warmth of the home. At the dinner table eating familiar dishes, Bai Yu began to choke again. In the middle of the kitchen, he gave Wang Xiaomei a bowl of soup alone, and it was self-evident. But he will look at the soup for a while, and Wang Xiaoma for a while. After a while, I will look at the soup, and then I will look at Wang Xiaoma. After a while... "........." Hey, Wang Xiaoma was worried for him. Wouldn¡¯t you just say something to make this little idiot poison? Wang Xiaoma watched the news. Maybe it''s your own breed that you think it''s okay. The wind glanced back lightly. In Wang Xiaoma''s sore eyes, finally, he handed Wang Xiaoma the bowl of soup that had been cold. "Xiao ba, it''s time to drink soup..." Bai Yu''s expression is tragic, as if he is about to drink poison. Even Wang Xiaomei has a sense of "Dalang, it''s time to drink medicine...". Brackets... What is he really like that Pan Jinlian! [The author has something to say: [Small theater] Bai Yu: I am not Dalang! Wang Xiaoba: What would I do if Pan Jinlian smelled the wind? Oh~Ximen Qing ha ha ha ha All the news: ... Thank you for your reward, bow! @¸ÇÊÀСħŮ: The little witch of the world gave the trilobite x1 @DZ: sneaked into 3 pots of "Me and Lao Gong Sleeping Coffin" to eat dog food, @°®³Ô¹Ï:Love eating melon and give it to me and the old attacking coffin x1] Chapter 73： Love is really called fall After drinking a bowl of''death immediately'' soup, Wang Xiaoma was surprised by the wind and held the blood sacrifice at night. However, this time was even worse. Before he was forced to extract vitality, he could scream for a while, and now he is afraid of Baiyu downstairs, so he dare not shout out. Lying on the bed and just pulled out of the water, Wang Xiaoma was soaked in sweat. Under the bed is red water spitting out. He looked at the roof without eyes, his eyes staring blankly at the roof. The cloth with bite marks was set aside, and there was still a trace of blood on it. It was because he was too hard and his gums popped out. Muddy, he was lifted from the bed with one arm by the smell of wind, sticky, sweaty and salty, and pushed away for others who had long been disgusted, but this man was deeply buried in the roots of black hair and licked Wang Xiaoma''s forehead. Pained to coma and woke up with the next sharper pain. Wang Xiaoma felt like he was going to die, and when he finally passed, he fell into a familiar embrace and felt incomparably safe. Thinking of how he just rode on his lower abdomen and pressed his chest with a blank expression on his chest, he refused to stop the blood contract. Wang Xiaoma''s nose was sour. Even if he knew that he was doing it for his own good, Wang Xiaoma whispered him in a hoarse voice. "Scum man!" he said. The wind stopped, and he responded blankly. "I''m a waste, and I will make you suffer like this." Wang Xiaoma''s dry lips twitched slightly, his eyes were red, and water mist appeared in his eyes. "Don''t say that yourself!" My man is the best! He is not a waste! He laughed when he heard the wind, and wiped off the water vapor with his soft lips, gently making Wang Xiaolan squint his eyes. At the next moment, he sniffed his wrist and sniffed his head to feed Wang Xiaohuai in his arms. The blood sacrifice''s effectiveness has not yet dispersed. Wang Xiaoma''s pupils are dark red, and the blue blood vessels or blue tendons on his pale skin are abruptly like traces drawn with strokes. He was fed a big sip of blood. Bitter, astringent, and a little sweet. Um... Wenfengjin brand Nongfu Mountain Spring, thief stick! After being quietly held for two hours in this way, even the super-healing Zongzi body could not bear the previous consumption, Wang Xiaoma''s eyelids could not stop falling, and his brain was faint. At this time, Wen Feng suddenly said: "I will not urge all the poison in your body. We don''t know what this poison is. If it has other effects, you may find that you have no poison." Wang Xiaoma nodded. "I know." When the wind fell down, there was a flash in his eyes, and he finally leaned over, holding his **** lips with Yun, sucking, and gently biting and kissing. "Well¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoma grunted twice, and the last bit of energy was exhausted. At the end of the kiss, a small ¡®wave~¡¯ came when they separated, making the cheeks warmer. The man''s sturdy arms eased him from the quilt and walked downstairs. Ever since I did that, I started to eat well and sleep well, a heart-warming white jade that roasted on a small fire and sat silent on the sofa in the dark to empty myself. At this moment, footsteps heard from the building, he was startled and then stood up to look at that location. The man with the silver hair in a pajamas loosely looked like the laurel prince in the night, and he firmly embraced the man who was also wrapped in his robe and went downstairs. Even if the lights were not turned on, Bai Yu could see a few strands of black hair hanging down from the wind in the dark living room, and a small half of Wang Xiaohua''s face. That face was too pale, so pale that Bai Yu thought that she would embrace a quiet body. "What''s wrong with Xiaoba!" His pupils contracted and he shouted impulsively. The sudden sound made Wen Feng''s face suddenly turn back, and a powerful giant sword slammed into the dim living room! "Who!" He didn''t find anyone when he went downstairs! On the occasion of a sudden attack, the man took two quick steps, revealing a black face. The invisible blade of force swiftly dissipated. Bai Yu''s forehead was disturbed by a gust of wind that didn''t know where he was. He touched his head, but he almost got his head cut off. Where does the wind come from? Forget it, no matter. He asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with that, Xiao Xiao? Isn''t he¡ª¡ª¡ª" Did he become so weak because he was poisoned? What Bai Yu wanted to ask, the narrow black eyes flashed through the bloodthirsty and vicious light, and the soft and beautiful face was cold and ruthless. With only one look, Bai Yu stiffened in place and dared not ask again. When Bai Yu thought he was going to be killed. Wen Feng''s expression eased, and he said lightly: "Nothing, I''m too hard, he''s tired." "what?" Bai Yu''s expression was blank, and then he understood what seemed to burst into red instantly. "I am I-cough cough cough!" Wen Fengjin watched the young man who was at a loss and turned around and continued to walk toward the bathroom, but when he walked to the door, he suddenly turned his head and said to Bai Yu: "Little **** to give you a mask--" "what?" Bai Yu looked up silly. Wen Fengjin''s expression was a little inexplicable. He said, "You remember to use it." After that, he turned around and walked into the bathroom. The door closed, leaving Bai Yu confused, and he didn''t understand what the big brother was talking about. The bathroom door closed, and suddenly there was an uncontrollable laughter in the quiet space. Wang Xiaoma shook with a smile all over his body, winking at the man with a pale face. "You were scared just now, ha ha ha, Bai Yu, ha ha ha, and black can''t see people at night, po ha ha ha!" There was a layer of ice scum on Wenfeng''s face. He lowered his teeth and gritted his teeth, saying, "I don''t have it!" "Hahaha--" Wang Xiaole''s stomach hurts, "I thought that no one was going downstairs, and suddenly a ghost came out! Hahaha! Not yet, you are all blown up yet! I didn''t expect you to be hurt. A scared day ha ha ha cough cough cough!" "........." Hearing the big brother''s silence, he tried to save his respect. "It''s too dark," he said. Wang Xiaoba: "Poof!" "........." Do feel caught the first time, to listen to their own people''s love of laughter is so people want Zouren! ... Seven days passed. After drinking the poison five times, Bai Yu became more and more silent. Wang Xiaoma picked up the bowl of poisonous drink, which was frank and soul-stirring, and looked quite boneless. Then at night, in the wind-swept body, the tears were crying, and the painful ghost was crying and howling. The poison he spit out gradually changed from red water to white. It didn''t look like water at all, but a transparent silk thread. When Wang Xiaoma, who had finished vomiting, saw the gadget, he was silent for a while, and asked how the wind blew. He said: "Is it silky? I will soon become Spider-Man, be a good citizen of New York, and then have a passionate night with a beautiful, hot and kind girl?" Wen Fengjin: "............" The man''s face sank, and then the beautiful and hot heart, and the wicked Wen Dao, at night, fed this fool who dreamed of beauties to''eat'' something wet and salty. By the way, he drank calcium milk. The black long-haired young man who had almost lost his life vowed that he would never lift the girl again. During the day, Wang Xiaoba was not sure if they could carry out the plan smoothly, so he simply ran around with the rest of his leisure time. They went to an amusement park, to a famous temple in the city, to various net red snack bars, they also challenged rafting and bungee jumping, and then looked up at the aquarium to see the behemoth passing the sky. Photographs were washed out. There is a smiling warm Wang Xiaoma, there is always unhappy news, and white jade with a steady expression. At the beginning, he also bought a photo frame, but finally bought a photo album. Wang Xiaoba relied on Wen Fengjin''s arms to laugh at the funny clips captured on the album. His face was very bad, and there was simply black disease circling around him like that. Wen Feng responded softly to him, arms around him, as if all the evil in the world were isolated from that embrace. Bai Yu, who peeped into the contents of the album, lowered his head, his hands clenched tightly. A three-person photo was surrounded by a blue frame framed with shells and placed on the bar on the first floor of the villa. Time and feelings were fixed by a thin piece of paper, and the bright smile was the deepest mockery for Bai Yu. He left the villa and returned to the shop with a word. He squeezed the backpack strap tightly and looked at the side of the research-focused face, bitterness spreading in his heart. If happiness is obtained by hurting others, is this happiness still called happiness? I am a sinner. I **** it. Let me go to hell, as long as he can eliminate evil for this man he loves, he will. Bai Yu smiled bleakly and threw himself into his arms to make the final decision. He still couldn''t give up the man and give up his first relationship. ... September 17th. Wang Xiaoba drank the last poison. The moth pounced on the street lamp with only a beam of light, and Bai Yu leaned his head against the street lamp and closed his eyes. He said to the person on the phone: "For the sixth time, he drank." Then no matter what the person on the phone said, he cut off the communication failure and slipped and bent to sit against the street lamp. Poverty and childhood misery did not turn him into a fallen bad guy. But love and that love that you want to hold on to have done it... First entangled, then guilty, and finally admit wrong... Man is a kind of tangled body of contradictions. If you have done something unforgivable, you still have to pity yourself? Humble enough to make people laugh. Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and laughed out loud. For myself, but also for distorted feelings. He has to pay the price! There is nothing to tangle with, he knows, he waits! After listening to the beep in his ear, he did not show dissatisfaction. He raised the corner of his lips and handed the phone to Xiao An who was standing beside him. "Successful." He said, and then the lip corners rose more, Shi Shiran walked to the basement, followed by Xiao An, he walked to the wall without knowing what button was pressed, the row of iron racks slipped away, revealing a small clutter-like cell . There was a table in the cell, on which were simple puppets with movable joints, bound by layers of white silk. Looking at it in a word, the slender eyes flashed through the dark light. "You are mine." He took the puppet gently and stroked it gently, rubbing his cheek with his eyes closed. "I''m proud, the best masterpiece." After he finished speaking, he pressed his long fingertips on the knife erected on the wooden table, the blade was still stained with dry blood, and his fingers ran across the pain without knowing it, and the bright red drops fell down. Hold the silk thread on the puppet with your broken hand. It''s like removing the ribbon that looks forward to a gift. The white silk was pulled apart, two hands spread apart, the string puppet fell into the air and was pulled by the silk thread, bouncing in the air. He chuckled at the puppet. He said, "Good boy, tear up the people around you, and..." "Come to my side." "........." At the same time, the other side of the villa. In the dark, Wang Xiaoma slowly opened his eyes... [The author has something to say: first tangled, then guilty, and finally appointed wrong... Man is a kind of tangled body of contradictions. Bai Yu, a man, has transformed from white to the most realistic color of human beings. When he did what he did, he knew very well that if he chose love for friendship and love, he would bear the cost of hurting others and giving up. Thank you for your reward, thank you! @±±Ú¤ÓÐÓã: Beiming Youyu gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 74： Im out of the warehouse and feel good The body is very light, too light, Wang Xiaoma''s mind is still a little sensible and sober, but the information his brain sends to him is very vague and slow. It''s like watching a frame jump in a play. Wang Xiaoma felt that he was on the bed for a second, and the next second he saw the bed was messy, the bedside table and the teacup above were all over the ground, he rode on the wind and the two rolled on the floor, he With both hands pinching the smelling neck, the manicured nails have been deeply embedded in the neck. Forced his own palms to dent the slender neck pinch. Wen Feng struggled hard. He knew that Wang Xiaozai was not under control and had great strength. If he had to pull Wang Xiaozao apart, then Wang Xiaozai''s two arms must be broken. The neck under his hand made a creaking and healing sound, which sounded very infiltrating. Even so, Wen Feng was pale, unable to speak, but still had no resistance. Wang Xiaoba woke up and saw this scene, when the unclear brain almost turned off. Lying trough! "I--can''t control myself!" He gritted his teeth and squeezed out the sentence, and then started desperately to mobilize his body. His fingers cramped and moved away from the neck of the wind and pressed it. Someone in the midst is fighting for control of this body with him. "I don''t want--wife---!!!" Wang Xiaoba made a roar and controlled his body at once. Because he struggled too hard, he fell head to head on the floor. Even if there is a blanket across, it¡¯s a big ¡®dong! ¡¯S voice. Wang Xiaoma felt that he had grown into a big bag almost instantly! He also wanted to reach out and knead his head, and found that his body was uncontrolled like a puppet, and he planned to stand up in an uncoordinated posture. Wang Xiaoba: Mom, come back! ? "Little Wenzi!" Wang Xiaola shouted with a throat: "Quickly! I''m going to get up, I''m going to get up!" After the wind was over, Lisuo turned over after he fell to the ground, his neck was twisted twice, and the rattle of the bone rubbed, and when Wang Xiaoma''s body was about to rise again, he did not say a tiger. ! A long leg swept! The twisted and zombie-like Wang Xiaomao''s legs were kicked away in an instant, and the whole person ¡®wow! ¡¯, fell to the ground with his head on his back. There was a sharp pain in the back of the head, and Wang Xiaomei felt that a small one appeared on the big bag on his head. Hiss... Am I a double-ball ice cream? It''s not over yet, the whole wind pressed against him in a second, the arm was tightly stuck on his neck, and the other hand caught Wang Xiaoma''s two waved hands and pinched his thin wrists and legs Separately press on Wang Xiaoma''s legs. The narrow and strange eyes and the panic eyes looked at each other. When he saw that the puppet suspended by the thread was slightly shaking in the basement and could not move, he hummed and connected the finger at the other end of the thread. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The person under him twisted wildly, because of the posture, Wang Xiaoma separated the thin part of the cloth, exuded the soft tactile and warm body temperature of the thigh, and polished a part of the wind. Wen Feng made his face black: "Don''t move!" "I''m not I don''t have it! You might not believe it, my body has its own ideas." Wang Xiaoma''s old face turned red, and she wanted to cry without tears. It''s really unsightly. Isn''t this a bit too trivial? Actually manipulate him to do such a thing! Wenfeng kept him still without saying anything. quite a while. The big brother Wen suddenly groaned, and afterwards, Wang Xiaolan felt dull and felt a big brother standing upright. "........." Brother, shouldn''t you be an actor with a stamina beyond ordinary people? ! Perhaps Wang Xiaoma''s eyes were too surprised, and the face was so sullen and the handsome face rose a little awkwardly. He said: "This should be what makes Bai Yu give you something to drink. It is probably a medicine with a controlling effect. Since he launched it today, drinking it six times is all." Wang Xiaozao was silent for a moment, then looked up and asked. "Are you... changing the subject?" Wen Fengjin: "............" The man gave him a light look. Wang Xiaozao, an excited spirit who was seen by that look, said: "...I don''t see it if I see it, I''m wrong, you continue." "........." Wen Feng tried to sip his lips and said, "This medicine is not simple. It can still have such effect if so many blood sacred things are rushed out, so at first he should have tried to obliterate your consciousness and completely transform you into a doll, except Do you feel otherwise under control?" "No." His body was twisted into twists, but his head didn''t even feel that he was exercising. This kind of feeling is also strange and a little fun. Wang Xiaoba shook his head, "I still know who I am and there is no confusion in my memory." "That''s good." He said: "I should say that I won''t hurt you, so I want you to cause me a temporary wound that is difficult to heal, and then take you away." "It''s similar to what you originally thought." Wang Xiaolan frowned, "What now? What if the medicine has the effect of controlling the body, is it useless to deceive him?" Wen Feng looked at him. Wang Xiaoma was uncomfortably stared by the black eyes of the abyss. "You, what do you see me doing?" "Endure." "What?" Wen Fengjin smiled at him suddenly, Wang Xiaomei was a little bit blind, but the next moment he was attacked by a strong familiar pain in his brain! "Lying-Groove -----!!!" What a special blood sacrifice! ! ! The screams of the crescent moon spread throughout the villa area, and the nearby families woke up from their dreams. After thinking for a while, they covered up the quilt and continued to sleep. Everyone who lives in this villa area has I don''t care what my secret is. In the moonlight, a figure and a werewolf jumped from the second floor of the villa, and a few jumped out of the villa. After being controlled, the potential of the body is stimulated, and the body that is immortal and has endless strength is like being twisted by a key. He could really walk on the wall like a cornice, his foot stepped on the street lamp and kept leaping, fearing that the high patient Wang Xiaomei glanced silently at the height above his feet. I am out of the warehouse and feel good. Now it has been successfully launched. over. The black crow crossed, hula flapped his wings and landed on his shoulders. Wang Xiaola was startled. When he looked carefully, he found that the crow had red eyes, like glass beads flashing inorganic light. This crow is also a puppet with a glance. He silently allowed the crow to follow him, and finally came to the shop with a word. His body stood at the door. The crow cried three times, and the door was pushed away in a short while. Hug him. "Welcome back, my best work." He was full of smiles, and there was still expressionless white jade behind him. Then he took Wang Xiaoma''s hand and walked in. Wang Xiaoma pretended to walk in as if he was dull and controlled. The door was closed. There were a lot of big boxes in the living room, and it seemed that he was about to abduct him and change places immediately. Walking to the lighted hall, the elder man''s eyes looked a little absent and put his hands on the cheeks of the silent Wang Xiaozai, rubbing gently. "it''s beautiful." With a low sigh, his expression seemed to fall into some emotion. "You are the most beautiful work of my life..." He touched and rubbed his thumb on his lips back and forth, stained with a lot of blood fed to him after being spurred by the blood and blood sacrifice. "He didn''t chase it, it seems that you successfully injured him." The more attractive and unique face came close, and was only one finger away from Wang Xiaoma''s face to face, and he smiled and wiped the blood on his lips with a smile. "Really good." "........." I rely on! rogue! Pretending to be a fool, Wang Xiaoma''s goose bumps rolled up, and when he couldn''t help but bite the cheap paw, Bai Yu made a noise. He said, "Teacher." The call that contained a warning made a word startled, then he hooked the corner of his lips and let go of Wang Xiaobao, who was relieved to watch what he said and whispered something to Bai Yu, a quiet girl Wearing a lilac vest skirt and white lace shirt, Xiao An sat on the suitcase and wobbled her legs back and forth. The whispered conversation ended quickly. Bai Yu''s face was very bad, and the same was true. After looking at each other for a few minutes, the two divergently said: "We must leave quickly to avoid confrontation with Wenfeng." "I will leave a letter in the lobby to guide Wen Feng to chase our trap, Bai Yu... Those things will be said later, you and Xiao An put things in the car, I will take Xiao Xia later, OK?" He calmed down with a warm voice and raised his hand to touch Baiyu''s head. Baiyu looked at the dull Wang Xiaozai and walked in front of Xiaoan without a word and said, "Go away." "Huh." Xiao An jumped down, she easily picked up two large boxes, Bai Yu picked up the rest and walked to Wang Xiaobai, holding Wang Xiaobai out with her free hand. The moment he turned his head, Wang Xiaoba saw a letter and put a letter on the coffee table, then chuckled and turned to follow them. The store is not locked, maybe it is convenient to catch up with it. Luggage was thrown into the back box, Xiao An pulled the co-pilot awkwardly and sat up. Bai Yu moved Wang Xiaoxi up and sat beside him. Seeing the apocalyptic eyes of the person who took care of himself in the past, Bai Yu suddenly surprised Wang Xiaola. He said, "I don''t regret it." "Little bastard, I''m sorry for you, and I''m not a good person anymore. I might have done the biggest wrong thing in my life and betrayed you... You and Brother Wen are so good to me..." "But I don''t regret it..." "People are selfish and will change...If I die in the hands of Brother Wen, I will be relieved." Bai Yu said after finishing side by side to sort out Wang Xiao''s messy clothes. Wang Xiaoma was a little nervous. When he came out, he smelled the wind and tied the dagger to the inner position of his thigh covered by his loose casual clothes. Fortunately, after finishing a little, Bai Yu saw that he did not wear shoes and frowned again. There was a towel under the feet. It was just when he was sleeping, and it was good for him to wear clothes. Slippers didn''t know where they fell when he was running. The door opened and slammed shut. Shaking a few times in the car, and seeing a word on the car, Bai Yu was no longer talking. The loose Land Rover started, and left the little city overnight and hurriedly headed in a certain direction. Soon after, the silver long-haired man with no injuries, dressed in black, stood and went to the empty shop to open the thick stationery and smiled. His low eyebrows were hidden in the shadows. He obviously didn''t speak or move, but he gave a sickly twisted horror. It was like being plugged in a dark alley by the murderous madness of the corpse. "A word." As the wind hung down, the low-pitched laughter gradually grew louder. "wait for me--" He looked up, and the bloodthirsty and cold light flashed through the dark pupil. "Want to die, I must fulfill you!" [The author has something to say: [Small theater] Wang Xiaoma looked at the height under his feet and said in silence: I am out of the warehouse and feel good. Now it has been successfully launched. over. Big Brother Wen: Speak human. Wang Xiaoba: Boom! (Wang Xiaomao, very afraid of heights) Thank you for your support! Kneel @Óà»´Êé: Yu Huai Shu gave the trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Lao Gong". ¡¿Headshot, Bang Bang Bang Bang Chapter 75： The truth is thunderous The car galloped all the way from the high speed, except for supplementing food and water and solving physiological problems. This way Wang Xiaoma wanted to go to the toilet to hold back, after all, he is now an obedient puppet, who knows if he can speak? It would be bad if it was accidentally exposed. Fortunately, he didn''t ignore a word, and let Bai Yufu Wang Xiaoma go to solve it at the rest stop. Their group is really eye-catching. Wang Xiaoma looks warm and handsome, but he is a man with long black hair and a dull face... A word is like leaving the theater just after the Republic of China. For the curious person, he explained with a smile without a panic, "This is my younger brother. He was born with a brain problem." Wang Xiaoba: "........." You have a problem with your brain! Your family''s brain is born with problems! Passersby looked back awkwardly. After easily solving the doubtful passers-by, Wang Xiao-zai was taken into the car by them again. I didn''t know that after a few rest stops, the car finally got off the highway. The scenery on the road gradually became barren, and the car bumped and slowed down slowly. Wang Xiaomei secretly glanced a few times and found that they were now in a barren mountain. The roads are all dirt roads, covered with rubble, and the leaves of weeds cut off on both sides of the road are still tender, indicating that this road has just been developed soon. Waiting for the car to violently shake for half an hour, the dry loess was flying all over the sky, and the white car was covered with dust and dust, and swayed past a stone tablet. Originally, there should be a certain village or a certain place on it, but the piece that can be passed by is blank. Even the old and new degree of the stone monument seems to have just been cut from the quarry. When the village stopped, the car stopped. Bai Yu pulled Wang Xiaomei out of the car and followed Yan Yan and Xiao An. The black eyes didn''t look good, but when everyone didn''t find it, there was a flash of light. Wang Xiaoma quickly scanned the structure of the village. The houses are scattered and randomly built, there is no point of being adjacent, and they are all two-story wooden buildings made of wood. The four of them swaggered into the depths of the village, and the movement was not small. No one came out to take a look. The door was closed and the windows were closed. Barren hills, new roads, unmanned villages......... Uh, will there be ghosts in this place? Wang Xiaozong was chilling behind his back. Although he is a zombie, he is a fake! No one can say that he is not afraid of ghosts? ! Wang Xiaoma tearful eyes: the day after leaving my wild man, miss him, àÓ. With a word, he walked to the door of a small wooden building and took out the key to open the door. He turned to smile and said to Bai Yu, "We live separately, and we guard separately." He handed another key in front of Baiyu, tilting his head and motioning Baiyu to look at the two-story wooden house next to him: "Me and Xiaoma live in this room,''Puppet Silk'' needs to be refined in time, and others will come here in a few days. Follow me into Qishan, and it will be handed over to you by then." "You want to avoid me?" Bai Yu looked at the key in his hand, and he looked up, his expression calm. "Why? Because I have lost the use value for you?" Wang Xiao, who was standing behind them, twitched a corner of his mouth: ...Dabai, you asked directly! Faced with such a straightforward question, ordinary people have to show some true feelings whether they have ghosts in their hearts or not, but they have not changed a smile. He said: "Whether you believe it or not, I will never hurt you, let alone estimate your value. You are my closest person and will always be." Bai Yu dropped his head in silence. And in a word, Wang Xiaohua, who pulled up a fool, walked into the house. The wooden door was closed, shutting out the prying eyes of outsiders. Bai Yu''s palm slowly exhaled a breath. He turned around quickly with a cold face with a cold face Salute went into the wooden house next door. One word took Wang Xiaoma''s hand to the stairs. The one hand palm was different from the cold and slenderness of the wind. His hand looked beautiful but had many hard scars on his palm. The hand was warm and dry but Wang Xiaoma thought To pull apart. He turned back to see if Wang Xiaomei would fall, and whispered, "Pay attention to the steps." His voice was soft and soft, and his facial features were tender and loving, and he was about to drip water, as if treating his precious and fragile vase, or his favorite daughter who fell easily. Wang Xiaoma pretended to be nauseous while pretending to be an idiot. He couldn''t like this man in a word. Although the other party is gentle and kind-hearted, like a senior teacher who treats others kindly, but such a person must recognize his own "Tao", then he will persevere in any way and reject all other "Tao". Those who have no desires or desires are widowed. The more like a word like this, the more terrible people. Just like the enlightened artifact, Wang Xiaoma''s dagger can feel the maliciousness and murderousness that those people hold to the holder, and also give some feverish reminders to those who are guilty of evil. However, he was so close to the words that he was never overheated. What does this mean? Explain that even if one word poisoned him to obliterate his consciousness and turned him into a puppet, in one word he thought that he did it for Wang Xiaomei''s good, not evil, but good! Even if the hands are covered with alien blood, it is also to protect humanity and be kind! This kind of person... is terrible... Wang Xiaoba, who was more frightened in his heart, was taken upstairs by the man, and the chair was covered with dark blue velvet cloth, and then Wang Xiaoba was seated. Wang Xiaoma wears slightly loose light gray trousers and a small shirt. His eyes are large and bright, his eyebrows are slender, his eyelashes are thick, and his tall nose is full of light pink lips. The outline of the face is not protruding, so There is a sense of gentleman. He was sitting on a chair covered with dark blue velvet, like a luxury in a glass cabinet, luxurious and beautiful. Obviously, I think so too. However, he has more feelings for Wang Xiaomei. Kneel on one knee before Wang Xiaoma, his slender eyes gleamed with light, and reached out with his hands. Wang Xiaomaoqiang resisted not closing his eyes because of tension, his hands did not do anything to him, but stretched towards the back of his head, his scalp was slightly pulled, the elastic band of the hair was untied, and his hair was like a waterfall. Drooping. A word raised the corner of the lip, holding a strand of hair. Suddenly he said: "When I completely let the puppet silk in your body grow and refine, I will have you. I know what characteristics your group of people have, hehe." "I''m not old, I don''t die, I am human, I am stiff, I am stiff." With a close look, my fingers twisted the black hair in my hands. "The reason why I can use you to make the most perfect masterpiece of my life is to thank me Yan Chun, one of the former guests, did I say that I met Yan Chun when I was collecting medicine 20 years ago?" "Twenty years ago...I was a leading figure in the circle of craftsmen, I was proficient in refiners and doll making, ability... Even if there is no such doll as Xiao An on the dry man, I will have the power!" Wang Xiaoma''s expression was immobile, and his heart was horrified. How could this remark be used to fight against Han Ruan? ! Is that human being? ! Thinking about it this way, I listened and said, "That year I met Yan Chun. He saw that I was capable of killing him and saving him, so he wanted to trade with me..." He sneered, "Dare a walking dead who can''t even control the power in his blood speak to me like this?" "Oh~ I promised him on the surface. I took his blood for a long time to do research. The feather pattern is actually the first version of puppet silk. It is a monster that thinks very high and wants to avenge it. He has been under my control for a long time. I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s stupid!" "........." "He then told me a story that belongs to a thousand years ago in order to seek my help..." A face with a word came close to him, breathing with Wang Xiaoma, his voice was clear, and he grinned: "So when I smell the wind and sleep in the lamp, I have known your existence for a long time-you never thought about you The burial sites are all hidden, and Yan Chun has become a living dead crawling out of the soil and hasn''t found your burial site for so many years, why was suddenly discovered by Yan Chun?" "Because that was what I told him~" With a smile, the intimate face was mixed with a trembling madness. This pervert! Wang Xiaoma was surprised and frightened, wanted to yell, wanted to find the wind to seek help, but in the end could only sit on a chair like a puppet. "...I met Yan Chun when he got blood, and I encountered a drought while cleaning up those dirty aliens." At this point, the smile disappeared, as if I was caught in some memory, unconsciously murmured: "I and The drought was in a deadly battle. I seriously injured him, and he also seriously injured me... I drank a tube of Yan Chun''s blood in an anxiety..." "I know that Yan Chun''s blood has the effect of returning to life, but I did not expect it-it will become what it is now." He loosened Wang Xiaoma''s hair and touched his face. "Who can believe that my body and my time went backwards when I was young?" "The ID card is no longer usable. Who would believe that a man in his forties is about to step into old age and become a silly boy under the age of twenty? I can''t get home, and my son and my grandson can''t recognize it! " "Do you know the pain?" The expression gradually became fierce, and he shouted at Wang Xiaoma! "I am Baicheng! I am!" "But I can only become a wanderer for no reason or reason. Watch my son running around to find me! Watch my son die in the hands of an alien because of an accident! Watch my daughter-in-law die! Watch me The grandson grew up alone!" "I can''t even use their relatives to stand up and help them, I can only send them money in silence!" "My wife also died in the hands of aliens... She is a good woman, I love her even more than a craftsman who loves a refiner-but that day I brought back a baby corpse that was trained as a ghost, out of good intentions Exceed it...but it confuses my wife and kills her!" "Damn it! Interracial is not worthy of pity, **** it!" In a word, or Baicheng''s breathless breath, his pupils were filled with **** hatred and anger, and the gentle facial features and temperament were twisted and horrified! Wang Xiaoma scared urine. What are you doing loudly! You have the ability to shout at my little Wenzi! Wang Xiaoba, who just wanted to tears, looked at him and vented his anger. He gasped and calmed down slowly. After a while, his expression and breath finally relaxed. "Are you scared? Sorry." He squeezed out a smile, but in Wang Xiao''s eyes was more terrible than the evil smile. "I won''t be mad at you like this in the future." He stretched out his hand and touched Wang Xiaoma''s cheek. "After such a thing happened when I was injured in the battle with the dry trotters, I lost the trace of the dry trotters. He changed his residence, but I cannot forget that he caused me to fall to the point where I am today, so I vowed to kill him!" "I started to use a lot of materials to make golden utensils, and then distributed these restrained aliens to the tomb thieves, and they went to the catacombs frequently. They were greedy for money. My purpose is very simple. Clean up zombies in the tomb" "I have been searching for a long time. As for your tomb palace, I have also been to it. It was after I entered your underground palace and saw the record on the inscription that I found your legend very similar to what Yan Chun told me." "I don''t know your abilities. I retired out of insurance and plan to sell the news to Yan Chun and let the stupid go find the way." I heard Wang Xiaoma shouting in my heart here: "Lying trough!" He said how Yan Chun found them, and he still had a map of the underground palace in his hand. It turned out to be you, a dog thief! [The author has something to say: Bai Yu''s grandfather, Bai Cheng, and Han Yu, who had been wounded too hard, drank a lot of Yan Chun''s blood. As a result, he changed from an old man to a young man, and his family did not recognize him. ¡¿ Chapter 76： Explosion After revealing that he was sixty or seventy years old, Uncle Bai suddenly opened the conversation box in one word, and continued to chat with Wang Xiaopup. "..." Uncle, do you like to talk to Barbie? In other words, the uncle who can dress up as a Sailor Moon with her puppet...Wang Xiaoma whispers, your old man is really trendy. "When Yan Chun and Zhen Bei didn''t come back, I knew they had failed, but it didn''t matter. Besides them, I had many guests." In a word, he stood up, picked up the suitcase and opened it on the table. There were no clothes in it that were all kinds of things that Wang Xiaomei could not understand. "Actually, I didn''t intend to treat you at first. Although you and him lived for a long time, in my opinion, they are all within the scope of human beings. I never kill." He smiled, and Wang Xiaozai wanted to break his face with friendship in his face! You really don¡¯t kill! But you are worse than killing! I couldn''t hear Wang Xiaozai''s words in a word, and continued: "It was my puppet who first discovered you on the land." "I left a puppet next to Baiyu. That child is very talented. In fact, I don¡¯t want him to enter the circle of artisans, but he still studies it all by himself. There is no way I can only use this method to protect him. No Thinking of him, he happened to provoke you, and forged a relationship with you... Then you rescued him from an alien and took him in..." "At that time, I was thinking that this might be an opportunity." While lowering his head to pick up the items, he whispered: "The mad women and puppets you met from Baiyu''s house are all made by me, clean up and break into you. The family''s aliens also have a reason to approach you." Suddenly he tilted his head and smiled at Wang Xiaomei who could not move in a chair. "Your body is really the most beautiful handicraft in the world. It''s the best way to make a doll." "........." I think your brain shell is also very mellow, it is better for you to borrow me disk! Wang Xiaoma gritted his teeth. No wonder that the Baiyu family that day was almost hacked to death by his sister Dangcheng. No wonder they later encountered other zombies and suddenly appeared. It turned out that people had planned for a long time, but Wen Feng discovered this as early as possible. Wen Fengjin said that he saw an essay in the ancient book brought by Bai Yu: [Yu Yan surnamed alien, take his blood. ¡¿ Another word on the small flag at the door saw the word "white" written in the special text of the craftsman. Probably (Baicheng) didn''t expect anyone to recognize the craftsman''s words, and Wenfeng made a lot of talents with strange means in the world in order to resurrect Wang Xiaoba after Wang Xiaozai''s death. The craftsmen and Taoists were among them. There are also studies on their writings. However, Wen Fengjin only guessed that Bai Yu and one word are relatives, maybe father and son. After Wen Fengjin told Wang Xiaoma''s guess, Wang Xiaoma was so shocked that his chin almost slammed on the ground, and after knowing from Baiyu that Baiyu actually liked the last word, there was only a row of ellipsis left in Wang Xiaoma''s heart... ¡­ Now he said that he is Baicheng, Baiyu''s grandfather... Wang Xiaoba: ... Grandpa God! What a special turning point! Nima''s father-son relationship is shocking enough, do you still tell me you are grandfather and grandson? Grandson love! I remember Wang Xiaoma, who was probably Bai Yu''s first love: ...Although there was a dim sum, Han Dabai betrayed herself, but she was inexplicably sympathetic. This feeling is so miserable, Amen. May heaven not be old~ After three seconds of silence, Wang Xiaoma¡¯s brain suddenly got stuck. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so good for Baiyu. It¡¯s normal for Baiyu to misunderstand. After all, it¡¯s Baiyu¡¯s grandfather. Grandpa spoils his grandson. Bai Yu''s feelings may also be due to his age, which he never wanted to distort. What happened later? I can''t find it in ten days and twenty days. What about one month and two months? Bai Yu wanted to get close to him so obviously, wouldn''t she see the shrewd words? Thinking of what I said just now when I lived with Bai Yu in the room, Wang Xiaomei felt that it must have been found... What a miserable! My only single seedling was bent by my own hands, and the incense was broken. If it was not possible to talk nonsense, Wang Xiaozai really wanted to interview what I feel now. Is it super sour? Cough, I don¡¯t have any misfortune, Wang Xiaomei grinned quietly, really no, hehe... In a word, the puppet material was simply put into the wooden cabinet in the room, and a lacquered mahogany box with no lock attracted Wang Xiaomei''s attention. Opening and checking the inside, Wang Xiaomei was fortunate enough to glance at it. Inside is a small puppet full of transparent silk threads and movable joints. Wang Xiaoma''s eyes lit up, and he guessed that it was his own control. The wooden box was quickly shut in a word, and he put the wooden box in the cabinet and locked it. "I still have to use this thing to control you and let Wen Feng do everything for me to deal with drought." A word raised the corner of his lips, his eyebrows slender like a fox. "In a few days I will enter Qishan with a few tomb robbers and steal the other zombie cherished by the drone. You said that if I use you and the zombie to threaten the drunk and Wenfeng to fight each other, whoever wins you and How did the zombie survive? Haha~" Lying trough, insidious uncle! Wang Xiaoma thought, when the time comes, Wenfeng will do his best to live, and Ankai will live for his purple hair. In the end, is it not enough to say one word? After grinding his teeth, Wang Xiaoba didn''t say anything, and came over and touched his hair like a dog. "Good~" Wang Xiaozai: Good old man! The voice downstairs was suddenly called. "It seems they are here." They were referring to the tomb robbers who had been hired in one word. He looked at the quartz clock on the wall. "It takes at least four days to catch up with the wind and the time is enough." After saying a word, he walked downstairs with a smile on his face, and it was determined that Wang Xiaoma could not escape. And Wang Xiaoma really has no way to do extra actions, and can only sit there motionlessly. ...Will your thighs become numb if you sit like this for an hour? Puppets have no human rights. Wang Xiaoa tears eyes. I don¡¯t know how to say to the group of people. The wooden building is not very soundproof. Wang Xiaoma also has sensitive ears. He heard that there were many people who had robbed the tomb. Several men spoke loudly, and Wang Xiaoba also heard a word, and each of them was equipped with a golden device... Wow! Everyone... Ankai and Xiao Zimao are really unlucky. Time was running short, and nothing was missed. After grasping the time when the smell came to an end, I decided to set off immediately. At night, I came to control him to solve the physiological problems and let him sit on the chair. The sound of a group of people was far away, and Wang Xiaoma never saw a word again. After a word was gone, Wang Xiaoma was last heard of the blood sacrifice once, and his fingers and body could move slightly, but in order to prevent any monitors or the like in the room, he also held back. The next morning, instead, Bai Yu came up carrying a suitcase. Wang Xiaoba, who has been sitting for one night, feels that he must now have a lumbar disc protrusion, frozen shoulder, and cervical spondylosis. Bai Yu pinched the small key to open the door of the cabinet and took out the wooden box. From the inside, he turned out the puppet to control Wang Xiaobai to stand up. Wailing. "........." Fortunately, he can''t feel the part below his neck now, otherwise it would be more sour? Bai Yu''s technique was not as skillful as saying a word, and he manipulated Wang Xiaomeni to do several ventilation styles to stabilize it. After going to the toilet and washing his face, Wang Xiaomai was once again supported on the chair. Wang Xiaomao: ...You really deserve to be grandpa and grandson, can''t you let me lie down for a while? ! Even if you stand for a while! It''s a pity that Bai Yu didn''t hear Wang Xiaoba''s heart and crouched on the floor to organize the suitcase. There were various cyan or light blue jackets and some personal items. The suitcase that Wang Xiaoba saw yesterday was no wonder that there were no toiletries. , It was originally here. Wang Xiaomei sighed when he secretly saw Bai Yu''s serious face as he packed up his clothes. Do you like him that much? Dabai. Give up your friends, feel the estrangement of the other party and keep up with you... In the eyes of Wang Xiaoma, who had experience of two generations of love (Xuraochang), Bai Yu''s initial feelings were indeed clean and thick love, which was later distorted by a word, and it was mixed with many other things. For example, if you are really sad after being estranged by your favorite person, and if you really have a deep affection for your first relationship, then letting go is definitely difficult. This is understandable, but... Wang Xiaoma wants to cover his face. Dabai, one word is your grandfather! Dear grandpa! He couldn''t dare to think about what Bai Yu would know when he knew the truth. Wang Xiaomei dreamed of the conversation between the two after confession. The contents are as follows: Dabai: I like you in a word, let''s be together! In a word: no. Dabai: Why? In a word: because I am your grandfather, grandson. Dabai:... After ending the fantasy Wang Xiaozai: Too wide and scared, really too wide and scared, I all want to shed tears of sadness for Lao Bai Da Bai''s love story. Thinking like this, something suddenly sounded ¡®ding¡¯. Xiaomi Wang looked quietly at Mimi and found that when Bai Yu was carrying a piece of clothing, a pocket watch fell out of the inner bag, and a round silver watch was turned around on the ground and lay on the ground. Bai Yu stunned and picked up the pocket watch. The surface of the pocket watch was smooth and touched. It often looked like someone was playing it in his hand. It is definitely a personal thing. Such a thing with a sense of age still fell from a pocket. , It can''t be someone else''s. Probably it was accidentally left in the clothes pocket when changing clothes. Bai Yu touched the surface of the pocket watch, a slight smile appeared on his face, and then opened the pocket watch. Inside the pocket watch was a pointer that was no longer walking, and a photo of Zhang Yuanyuan was posted on the other side. Men''s pocket watches are relatively large, so the above is a compact photo of the two. The photo is already very blurry and I can only vaguely see that it is a group photo of a woman with a word. In black and white photos, the woman is slightly darker than the man next to her. The eyes with round nose are small and delicate, the corners of the two mouths are naturally raised, the lips are doodle, the face is full of energy, and they look very good. It is the type of playful and cute. Wang Xiaoma looked closely and found that this woman turned out to be three points similar to Bai Yu! Bai Yu looked for a while and his smile suddenly froze. He showed an incredible expression and flipped the picture. The place on the pocket watch where the photo is placed is obviously specially designed. The small round frame can still be opened. After opening, the back of the photo is written with a few small words. [Gift my wife. ¡¿ "..." Wang Xiaoba: Oh, it''s finished. "How is this possible?!" Bai Yu muttered to himself, and then remembered something violently rushed out of the door. After a few minutes, Wang Xiaoba heard him run up, squeezed a crease in his hand, and put it on the ground. Playful smile, beautiful and lovely looks... The woman in the photo and the woman in the pocket watch are clearly one person! "grandmother¡­¡­" Bai Yu knelt down on the ground with eyes blind. "How is this possible...how is this possible!?" [The author has something to say: A word is not approaching his family, I just don¡¯t want his family to set foot on his way. It¡¯s not good to be injured in the past. It¡¯s not good for the fellows or some families of tomb robbers. The packed aliens may come to your door. So he simply hanged to death. As for the feelings of Wang Xiaozai in a word, it is similar to the way we play the game and draw the most advanced card. No other feelings, just think it is a good material, can make the best masterpiece. Thank you for your reward, bow: @Óà»´Êé:Yu Huaishu gave to Trilobite x1 "My Sleeping Coffin" Chapter 77： Here is my brother? Another crazy. Wang Xiaoma sighed and watched Bai Yu from shocking and unbelief in front of him, to muttering to guess the last mad roar. His puppet, who had no self-awareness in his eyes and could not speak, became the best vent. Tears ran down her cheeks, Bai Yu clutched the photo and pocket watch on her chest and knelt down next to the chair where Wang Xiaozai was sitting. It seemed difficult to breathe. Wang Xiaoba looked at his uncomfortable appearance and sighed in silence for him: his husband turned into his grandfather, and his rival was his grandmother, who couldn''t stand anyone on this matter. Bai Yu cried for a while, holding Wang Xiaoma''s claws and tearing his heart apart: "Why! Why! No! How is it possible--ahhhhh!" Wang Xiaoma: "..." Claws, claws hurt! Bai Yu''s crying screams wailed and gave a roar of his soul: "He turned out to be my grandfather, he turned out to be my grandfather! Why didn''t he tell me? Why didn''t he tell me!" Wang Xiaomao: miserable, too miserable. Bai Yu: "I regard him as my favorite person, but he regards me as a grandson!" Wang Xiaomao:... Wang Xiaomao: Our puppets are professionally trained, no matter how funny we are, we won¡¯t laugh unless--¡ª¡ª "I should call his grandpa..." The real grandson Bai Yu cried even more sad. "puff!" Bai Yu was stunned and raised his head suddenly. Wang Xiaoma still had a dull face in his pupils, and didn''t know what to look at and sat there. Is it that I heard it wrong? Bai Yu frowned and continued to swallow sadly, but didn''t see that he just bowed his head, Wang Xiaoma''s face was twisted instantly, and his face was cramped. "He took me as a disciple and taught me the craftsmanship of the craftsman, and also provided me with clothing, food, housing, and transportation. I warmly cared for milk every day, even washed my clothes, took me to the amusement park and took me to the movies... " "He has become more distant from me recently, and what he said..." No wonder... no wonder! I knew it in a word, but he kept hiding himself... Bai Yu was crying so hard that his whole body was shaking. He wondered why he said that he was good to himself. It turned out that he had misunderstood him. He didn''t mean that to him at all. He always loved him as a junior, but only after he discovered his intentions Alienate yourself... Inexplicable shame and anger and pain mocked him. It seemed that someone was laughing at Bai Yu''s ears in a small voice: ¡®It¡¯s ridiculous that I fell in love with my elders. ¡¯ The unprecedented voice was like a magic sound at Baiyu''s ears, and there was a lot of hate in his heart, but he was confused again. Who do you hate? Hate a word? He just loved him as a grandson, and never thought he meant it. Hate them? What does this matter have to do with them? No one is wrong, no one is wrong... So what went wrong? Bai Yu''s expression was confused, and there were tears on his face. He knelt on the ground. "I don''t hesitate to help him by poisoning him, betrayed a good friend, and finally ended up like this? I just want a family...I just want to spend my whole life with someone I like, and have a complete family..." Bai Yu laughed suddenly, the laughter grew louder, his eyes were red and swollen, and his face was dull, as if he were crazy. Wang Xiaoba couldn''t smile even when he looked like this, and shook his head in his heart. It''s said that people make mistakes and make themselves self-defeating. Those TV shows and novels that I watched before will have a plot like "The people you like turn out to be relatives." At that time, he laughed that he dared to shoot anything and dared to write anything. This plot is more nonsense, and the result? Demonstrated one lively in front of his own eyes. In the eyes of the outsider Wang Xiaozao, this is really a blame. What do you say you are hiding? It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t say it before. If you accept someone else as an apprentice, just say chant, you must say it! This is all right, the grandson bends. Wang Xiaoma sighed: What are you talking about? Bai Yu sat for a long time crying and laughing like this. After a few hours, he stumbled to his feet. His expression was empty. He was probably numb. He limped out and walked without looking at Wang Xiaobo. After he left, Wang Xiaoma blinked and breathed a sigh of relief, and finally no longer needed to pretend, looking at the position of the stairwell and worried about him. To be honest, he was really disappointed and angry with Bai Yu in his heart, but he didn''t hate him to the point of dying. Looking at Bai Yu''s appearance, Wang Xiaomei felt a little sympathetic and didn''t say anything. He was afraid that he would not be able to do anything stupid for a while. After all, Bai Yu looked so stupid and dumbfounded, but it was actually quite brain-damaged. One day passed. The next day Bai Yu''s upper eyelids were red and swollen like two blisters, and there was a gap left in the round eyes. The bottom of the eye was black and blue. At first glance, he cried overnight. But the expression on his face was shady, and there was no longer the cute look of the silly, white teeth smiling, just like a personal change. After he came up, he manipulated the puppets to let Wang Xiaoba solve the physiological problems, and then turned around and left silently. Such white jade makes people feel panic. He wants to wait for a word to come back. White jade won''t fight him? Another day and a half later, I came back with a word. On the second floor of the wooden building, there was a booming sound. Bai Yu stepped up to control him without saying a word, and went down the stairs. After going downstairs, Wang Xiaobai found that his clothes were dirty and sat on a wooden chair on the first floor. Drinking tea, there is a large white cloth bag next to it. His body has a kind of unspeakable unpleasant smell, such as **** and muddy smells and rust and other messy tastes mixed together, even mixed with a bitter fragrance. and¡­¡­ Wang Xiaomei glanced quickly at the living room and outside the open door, and there was no shortage of cars. There was no one else, and the last of the more than twenty grave robbers didn''t come back. Only one word came back... Wang Xiaoma felt cold in his heart. What surprised him even more was that Bai Yu was still standing next to him. Although he was not so close, he did not show any fights or arguments. Did Bai Yu even tell him that he had discovered the truth? why? Wang Xiaoma couldn''t figure it out. "Did nothing happen in the past few days when I was away?" Although his tone was gentle but very tired, he turned his head and asked Bai Yu gently. "not at all." Bai Yu shook his head. Nodded with a word, "I was tired after a little injury. You asked Xiao An to shut them in a room and wait for me to deal with the wound before I was ready to greet the guests." Bai Yu said, "Okay", put down the teacup and stood up to walk upstairs. Bai Yu went out of the door with a cold face and called Xiao An. He controlled Wang Xiaoyao himself. Xiao An carried the big white cloth bag and the two found In the nearby room, just put the bag and Wang Xiaoma away, and left. The wooden door was "squeaky" and the people outside were locked. Wang Xiaoba supported his ears and blinked as soon as the footsteps could not be heard. His dull eyes seemed to accommodate the starry sky for a moment, bright and refreshing. He whispered into the big cloth bag on the ground: "Hey, how are you? Are you still alive?" The cloth bag moved slightly, and a dry, purple-bristled hand extended from the deliberate loosening of the bag. Sure enough... the little emperor of Ankai family was also taken away. Wang Xiao raised his lips and whispered, "Come on, brother~" The purple-haired ghost''s hands stiffened and waved a few more times. The cloth bag began to shake. The elasticity of the bag''s mouth was limited. It could only accommodate one hand and the bag didn''t know what to do. The little purple hair inside scratched with nails for a long time and it was fine. "Roar--" The purple hair inside roared anxiously and nervously, and Wang Xiaoba feared that he would provoke people to hurry and appease him. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Ankai and Wenfeng will definitely come to us. That person won''t hurt us for the time being, you can bear with me!" Zi Mao''s struggling movements became smaller. "Roar--" It growled again in a low voice, and began to make strange noises, as if talking to Wang Xiaomao. Wang Xiaola sighed, "Brother, don''t look at me as if I''m a dumpling, but I really can''t understand the language of zombies. Anyway, don''t worry, we will definitely go out." "Roar¡­¡­" Zi Mao''s voice was lost, and the bag didn''t move anymore, and it looked pitiful. Wang Xiaoba didn''t pretend to see no one. He moved his body hard and sat next to Zi Mao, patting him on the shoulder to comfort him. Looking at the small wooden door with a ray of light outside, he felt sad. "Iron door, iron window ~ iron chain ~ Bang Bang Bang, Xiao Wen Zi, where are you..." "Ah~" ... After the thick letter was received by a Yankee that day, he glanced at the wind and threw it away. There were nothing more than clues leading him to Qishan. I had expected all the news to run to Ankai''s tomb without saying anything. So it was expected that when he could arrive in at least four days, he would reach his destination in three days. Wen Feng didn''t go to Wang Xiaoba for the first time, but went to Ankai''s underground tomb. In the mossy tomb, there are traces of chaotic weapons and some equipment left by tomb robbers. Although the tomb palace was not as splendid and splendid as it might have been, it was fortunately the tomb of the general and the emperor. The area inside was not small and the design was complicated enough. The golden thread and black boots crossed the corpses and blood depressions on the ground, and the red ink robe cast a calm curve. When he saw that leaning beside the coffin, with a long gun in his hand, sitting on his knees, and the dead zombie soldiers and tomb robbers around him, Wen Feng made his pink lips smile. He stopped and said lightly to Ankai, who closed his head and closed his eyes: "Are you dead?" The blood-stained armor was scarred, Ankai raised his head, and the young general''s smile was still bright. "No." He said, "It''s a breath." The golden armor collided, Ankai stood up with a spear, stretched his waist, his eyes cold and cold as he smiled. "My little emperor was captured." Wen Fengjin "huh", "My brother too." The two men without daughter-in-law looked at each other and both laughed. "Plan as usual?" "Ok." "That''s good... this time I must kill him forever, otherwise we would lose our wife and break the soldiers?" An Kai''s voice was low, holding his spear and leaning on the coffin to look at the people around him. Seeing that Fengfeng didn''t talk, she raised her eyebrows. "Are you in a hurry? So calm." "I am naturally anxious." Wen Fengjin also leaned on the coffin, his expression cooled down, his narrow and long eyes hidden inside, and the blood-red eyebrows became brighter and brighter. He said, "Brother Brother has left me for almost four days..." "Huh, calm down, don''t get mad at me, there is a hole in my stomach that doesn''t grow well." An Kai touched his chin and asked, "When will we go?" He smelled his head. "Just tomorrow." "it is good!" [The author has something to say: I had a birthday yesterday, and today two more articles found that the article was locked, alas. Tears~ Tears are my experience~¡¿ Chapter 78： Old and weak Wang Xiaoma had a dream. In his dream, he returned to the time when he was first selected by the system to travel thousands of years ago. The system shouted: "While the villain is small, make him a cotton-padded jacket!" It is not forcing Wang Xiaomei to use love to transform the villain BoSS, to be his white moonlight, to be his mole, and to make the villain''s moral, intellectual, and physical beauty fully develop. If he fails, he will kill Wang Xiaomao, and he will kill the villains. Wang Xiaoma, who admits his fate, dreamed of his hard work. He fed, coughed, and nurtured the feces and urine from a small wolf to a handsome young man. When Wang Xiaoma was proud, suddenly a gust of wind blew over him. He closed his eyes and then opened and found that the wind was still so handsome, but the head was covered with gray wolf ears, and the buttocks fell down and flung. Wolf tail! And he has two small horns on both sides of his head, like the sticky heads of the two croissants. Wang Xiaoma stared dumbfoundedly at the end of the wind, and a strange feeling came from his buttocks. A bad hunch followed, and he quickly turned his head to look over and found that his **** was sticking to a snowy white tail... The little tail shook: bilingbiling~ Surprise, hee hee! Wang Xiaomao: ... He turned around and the college and seats behind him turned into big red mushrooms! He is now watching the smell outside in the mushroom house. Wang Xiaomao: ...and died with a smile. This dream, I give a bad review. "Little Bunny Bunny!" The smell outside the mushrooms is so beautiful that the smile of Wang Xiao inside is too beautiful, and the face that is too soft and beautiful is almost distorted. The wolf''s ears moved around, the wolf''s tail slammed against the ground, and he grinned at the wind, and two sharp fangs came out, especially with his beauty. Brother, you want to eat people. Wang Xiao sipped, just as he shivered, the wind suddenly sang the song affectionately. "Little bunny, open the door, I won''t open if I don''t open, my mother didn''t come back~~~" Wang Xiaoma: "........." "Lying trough! Devil!" Wang Xiaoba, who accidentally fell asleep, awakened violently, panting and panting, frightened and quickly touched his brain and ass, and his eyes swept around. "Huh~ Fortunately, the head has no horns, the **** has no sheep tail, and the house has not become a big mushroom..." Wang Xiaoma lowered his mind and wiped the sweat on his head. He was still in a dark wooden cabin. It should be dark outside. The little purple hair next to Ankai¡¯s house was woken up and moved a little in the cloth bag. . Wang Xiaola lowered her voice, clutching her chest, and recalled the obedient smell of the little rabbit singing in her dream, and her whole body shivered. "Fortunately it was a dream." "This dream is too magical..." Like the big devil in the novel, you can sing the white rabbit softly and cutely? Mom. Wang Xiaoba rubbed the goose bumps on his arm. It felt like it was about time. He patted the dust and got up from the ground. He returned to the corner where he had just stood, stopped talking and moved, and his eyes were empty and he began to hang up. Thinking about what to do next, although he was temporarily controlled, because of the blood sacrifice that smelled of the wind, he was not completely unable to control his body. By then, he and Zi Mao must be carried out by one word to threaten the wind and peace. Kai. At that time, a puppet that controls him will also come out... Or should I stand behind him and stab him? Kill him by surprise? Wang Xiaobao touched the inside of his thigh with his dagger tied openly. Enlightenment is an artifact, the lethality is absolutely bumpy, even if the other side is copper-skinned and iron bones, it is similar to cut tofu, but with the vigilance of a word and the force value similar to the anti-human, can my little weak chicken be? Looking at it with a smile, it looks as if it is unprepared. It is actually estimated that he will be found as soon as he pulls out his weapon, and there is a white jade... Thinking of Baiyu, Wang Xiaoba remembered the scenes he saw that day. Baiyu didn''t seem to say what he meant, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Do he still have to understand what he''s trying to do in a confused way? Wang Xiaoma thought crazy about something messy. He couldn''t beat it in one word. Bai Yu can''t believe it now. With a little purple hair without legs... God! The earth! You pitiful child! Wang Xiaomao''s worried head pain. But at the thought of one word, his family, Wenwenzi, was able to guess eight or nine, and even conceived several possibilities and solutions. Wang Xiaoma felt relieved again. Sure enough, this is a duel between the big brother and the big brother, his little garbage is beyond speculation. From a personal point of view, Wang Xiaomei absolutely believes that his family is more powerful, but what is this unrest about? Wang Xiaoma pressed his chest with a stiff hand. The restlessness and ominous hunch that he had felt in the tomb palace once again rushed up, stuffed up dullly in the chest, and the card was uncomfortable. Sitting in this way until daytime, the wooden house suddenly sounded the sound of something dragging one after another, and accompanied by a loud noise of banging metal on the stick or something. At that moment, it was as if there were dozens of people outside who could not speak and work dull. Wang Xiaoma frowned. "Is it a villager?" In other words, he did not see the villagers when he came here. The sound outside is still louder, and it is very close to the wooden house. The doors and windows of the wooden house are all old windows with white paper on them. The house is very dark when closed. The dim room affected the vision and expanded the hearing. The sound of dragging was getting clearer in the ears, as if dragging on the eardrum rubbed with the gravel ground. The hairs stood up one by one. The black pupil slowly tightened, Wang Xiaoba pursed his lips and looked at the large cloth bag on the side. Zi Mao was probably injured, and has been resting since that exchange. The sound was too close. He didn''t hear anyone talking, only towed. Rubbing his arm, Wang Xiaoma moved his body with difficulty, staggering towards the wooden door step by step, as he approached, the voice became clearer... What could it be¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoma took a low breath and stopped gently before the wooden door. His face slowly approached the wooden door. There was a piece of paper on the corner of the new paste window and window that didn''t stick. He carefully buckled it with his nails and put his eyes on it. Go up. At first glance, he saw light that was brighter than the room. The black pupil quickly tightened and diffused. After adjusting to the light, there was a staggering person on the right side of his field of vision. . The man was wearing an ordinary dark blue striped t-shirt, and his pants were also trousers for more than twenty dollars on the market. A worn belt was stuck around his waist. His body was crooked to the right, as if dragging something heavy. thing. The sound of the rubbing of metal and gravel sounds sore. The hole next to the dusty white paper reveals one eye and looks carefully. He approached, his black pupil blinked, and saw what was in his hand¡ª It was a copper-gold sword with a thickness of three or four centimeters and a width similar to that of a saber. It was estimated that it would reach the waist of a person. No wonder they are dragging away, how heavy is such a big knife! Moreover, Wang Xiaomao looked away. Several villagers walked around the villagers who dragged their swords without saying a word. Some men and women walked sombrely with their heads hanging down, around where they lived. Go around. Wang Xiaolan looked at their weapons and whispered: "Doesn''t say that the golden objects are the most difficult to refine? How come this is similar to the wholesale of the assembly line?" He thought his voice was quiet enough, but the villager wandering in front of him stopped his footsteps as soon as he finished speaking! What ears are you lying on! Wang Xiaoma just wanted to leave the door, and the next second he saw the man raised his head in his direction... "!!!" Wang Xiaoma saw his face blank after seeing his face, his lips trembling a few times. No face... This man''s face was as flat as the board! The entire face has no mouth, no nose, no eyebrows, and only a huge blood-red eye almost occupies the entire face! ! ! Now this blood-red eyeball turned round and looked at Wang Xiaomao! "hiss--" Wang Xiaoma took a breath, cold hands and feet cold, stiff back two steps almost screamed out loud. monster! He turned his head and ran back, rushed to the side of Xiao Zimao and dragged it towards the corner of the wall. He squatted palely to the corner of the wall and stared closely at the direction of the door. A human-shaped reflection was reflected at the door, and Wang Xiaoma was so nervous that even the slow-beating heart had jumped into his throat, and the monster did not move. The door was locked from the outside, and Wang Xiaomei did not hear the sound of unlocking. The monster outside stood motionless. Wang Xiaoma didn''t dare to blink, staring at the door, clutching the small purple fur bag with his palm. Time seemed to slow down. I didn''t know that after tens of minutes, or only a few minutes, the shadow on the door finally disappeared. he''s gone¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoma sat cold on the ground with his hands and feet cold, and wiped the sweat on his head when he eased it. The empty face and huge blood-red eyes replayed in his mind. Wang Xiaoba pursed her lips and couldn''t help but burst out a swearing: "Fuck! Dead pervert!" What kind of demonic aesthetics does he have to make such a puppet? ! No wonder I didn¡¯t see the villagers. The co-owners of this village were all built by these scary puppets. How about the monsters with dragon swords in the village? ! Wang Xiaoba broke his finger and counted, Wen Fengjin (old), he (weak), Xiao Zimao (mutilated), Ankai... I was brought with a lot of equipment and grave robbers in one word to find fault, and brought my own The buff of the "since the ancient spearman lucky e" is already a "disease". ¡­Well, if you count their four old and weak and sick, how can you kill the monster in this village with the Dragon Sword and the force value explosion table? Rely on money? ! Wang Xiaoba: Hello, customer service? Give me a V8 nobility, the kind that halo can slap people. This Nima has no aura, what''s wrong? ! Wang Xiaoma stared at the worried sinking face at the door, the sultry air penetrated in, the cicadas were anxious, and the air exuded the smell of mountain rain. "The wind blows..." Originally, there was a 70% chance of winning, and now they estimate that the 70% chance of winning will be cut in half! Wang Xiaoma closed his eyes. Thick black eyelashes tremble. The mouth is bitter. [The author has something to say: [Small theater] Wen Fengjin: Why am I old and weak, old? Wang Xiaomao: You are all over a thousand years old, aren''t you old? Wen Fengjin: Xiao ba, you are a thousand... "Snapped!" Wen Dao covered his legs: ... Thank you for your reward, knelt. Can a friend you like collect a tibe? @summerlos:summerlos gave Trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 79： Wait for a fight The sunlight seemed to hang in the sky like something, and the sultry and sultry air turned people into rice in the rice cooker, and the wild village was quiet and dead. The cicada cries, and the green leaves are curled up by the heat. A thunderstorm brewed in the non-bright sky. In the afternoon, large black clouds suddenly overwhelmed the sky, and it was overcast in just a few seconds. The hot wind rolled up the loess and the sky was blown. The small sand and stones hit the doors and windows. The mountain is raining and the wind is full... Half an hour later, the first thunder came from the horizon. The gold armor of the beast head was wrapped around his body, and a black gun with a black iron inlay was pinched in his hand and lay flat on the ground. The young general did not wear a helmet and a long feather crown, only his hair and a patterned embroidered forehead. He relaxed relaxedly and hid behind a large tree and messy grass outside the quiet village. The village was just opened up, surrounded by trees and grass. On the other side, Wenfeng, who had hidden breath, looked at the village with a cold expression. "Haha, it seems that he has not been idle for more than two decades, so many dolls and weapons." An An tweeted, the young man Langmei had big eyes, his face was grinning, but his eyes were black and scary, he tilted his head and looked at the next side. "Senior Wen, what do you think? This is more serious than we expected." Wen Feng didn''t speak at all, his long and narrow pupils stared at the front, his eyebrows were bright red, and the silver huafa poured down from the ruby ??crown. After a moment of silence, his thin, slender hand reached into the inner pocket of his long sleeve, and found a small medicine bottle and threw it to Ankai. "Hold it." "what is this?" An Kai took it easily, and wobbled the sapphire bottle. Wen Fengjin: "This is one of the treasures of my tomb palace. When you take it when you are near death, you can basically recover it. It was made by the alchemist for the purpose of resurrecting the senior brother. But because my brother and I took the elixir, it treated me The effect is very small, a total of seventeen inside." In that year, he collected world treasures, countless rare treasures, and capable talents. The mausoleum was splendid and continuous throughout the earth. The rare treasures in the tomb were like feathers and gold pearls as sand. Even the fish beads that can make people''s eyes reappear, have been sniffed by the wind and made hundreds of small ornaments for Wang Xiaomei''s hair. Narrow eyes narrowed, and the pupils that had turned into scarlet turned, and the corners of the eyes looked at Ankai, and they laughed when they heard the wind. "Enough for you to die seventeen times." An Kai whistled softly. "Good stuff." No wonder a hundred years later, their descendants, even the royal family, have not been too luxurious, and the co-authors were searched and cleaned up a hundred years ago. "With this thing, it doesn''t matter if the weapons are very good." An Kai smiled brightly in his bright eyes, which was full of burning fighting intentions. He was a warrior, and fighting made his blood boil more than wealth! "Remember to keep one." Wen Fengjin said: "Don''t put it in a bottle, hide it in another place." An Kai stunned, then suddenly laughed. He said: "I admire your brains so much, and I hate your brains so much. I haven''t waited for others to fall into pieces. In your eyes, the game is over." Wen Feng gave him a faint glance without speaking. "Haha, so is my little emperor. If he didn''t count me to deceive me, then he honestly followed me, and now I won''t be smashed by my legs and become the Huangquan couple." An Kai smiled and smiled, his body fluttered with a flurry of blood, and he didn''t care about it after he finished talking. He lowered his head and unscrewed the seal on the medicine bottle, pouring out a small one in his palm. The little pill was scarlet and scarlet, and smelled of a spicy smell. Ankai whispered ¡®good stuff¡¯ while pulling out the red string in his neck with his fingers. There was an old kit embroidered with mandarin ducks on the red rope. The gold thread on the top was opened, and the corners were frayed, but it was still carefully carried by An Kai. The small pill rolled from the slanted palm into the kit, the red string was fastened, and it was put back in peace. The sky thundered from the far and near. "gone." Wen Feng''s face was sinking and he was about to rush out, and suddenly Ankai grabbed his sleeve. "Etc., etc!" "what happened?" Wenfeng flicked his hand away, frowning. An An scratched his face, shaking the medicine bottle in front of the eyes of the two. "I suddenly remembered a question, this medicine will not expire after a thousand years..." "..." Wen Feng looked at An Kai''s big eyes, sneered, turned his head and waved his sleeves towards the nearest puppet around the village. He was swept away by the eyes of an ice skater, Ankai rubbed his nose awkwardly, and turned his head when he heard the wind, he grinned and showed his white teeth, pulled the spear out of a flower, and his soft armor did not affect his Action, the moment he stretched out his spear, the carefree young Lang immediately became a bloodthirsty warrior. "Senior Wen waiting for me!" He yelled with a smile and waved his spear in a blink of an eye like a tiger pounced on another monster puppet! The thunder was louder. Thick clouds piled up, blue and purple lightning passed through, the door of the small wooden building was wide open, the living room was facing outside, and several one-eyed puppets dropped their heads and dragged their arms around. The hot tea was placed on the high coffee table, sitting on the Lord''s seat and looking out, with a grin. The girl Xiao An wore a half-sleeve of a white jingle cat and a short blue vest skirt, sitting on a wooden chair on the side and shaking her legs, two soft little hands holding a long pink magic wand ''. Bai Yu didn''t look at her, nor did she say a word. In his hand, the expression of the puppet representing Wang Xiaoma was empty, and his eyes fell somewhere without focusing. Behind him, Wang Xiaoma and Xiao Zimao, who were packed in a cloth bag, sat leaning on the wall with their backs against the wall. Xiao Zimao whispered crookedly, and Wang Xiaoma''s warm and delicate cheeks had no expression. His eyes that flickered with tenderness and liveliness also looked sluggishly forward, looking like a normal person who lost his mind. . In fact, Wang Xiaoma''s heart followed the anxiety like roasting on the fire. With so many one-eyed monsters outside, I hope Xiaowenzi and Ankai will be fine... He had just discovered that the so-called villagers were all monsters made in one sentence, and Bai Yu took him and Xiao Zimao to the wooden building where he said. Looking at the words with a heart, Wang Xiaoma feels like the weather outside, especially he always has an ominous feeling that can''t be said. The sultry air is hot even if it blows a gust of wind, and the gloomy sky makes people breathless. Suddenly, a word of tea drinking, a white braid with black hair hung on his head, a few strands of broken hair fell down , Softening the slender eyebrows. He moved the corner of his mouth and put the cup of tea gently on the coffee table at hand. His eyes looked at the position of the village entrance. "coming." He said quietly that his slender eyes bent into a crescent. coming? They''re here because of the wind? ! Wang Xiaoma secretly took advantage of their backs to themselves and looked out. The little purple hair next to them seemed to realize something, the roar weakened, and moved uncomfortably in the cloth bag. The four doors were wide open, facing the outside, and the wide space outside was unobstructed. The weirdo puppets outside felt the same thing as the same thing. They just dragged their huge choppers just now, and now they all stood up straight, spooky. Looked up in the same direction, revealing a huge red one-eyed eye that occupied the entire face. The inorganic eyeballs grunted, the hands gripped the knife handle, and the tip of the knife touched the ground. Yi Yan and Bai Yu also looked in that direction, and the cute girl Xiao An had no expression on her exquisite face, and the whole person jumped off the chair, carrying the pink girl-like "magic wand" of the super girl heart in her hand. The gas field that burst out from that body, and the strong posture, made her carry a pink magic wand and a brick. Wang Xiaomen estimated that his skill under the young girl''s Balara magic fairy stick may not reach ten rounds, and he will be rescued by being pressed on the ground. With the background of cloudy clouds, thunder, wind and lightning, everyone holds a variety of moods and stands in wait for a **** battle between you and you. "Click!" The blue-violet lightning flashing in the dark clouds seems to be a big crack in the sky! Then there was the shrill thunder and thunder! he came¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoma looked in that direction distractedly. It wasn''t that wrong, it just felt. Sure enough, the crisp metallic sound of Dao Ge broke the silence in the next second! Two one-eyed puppets flew in from the outside and hit the door frame of the hall! The limbs were broken, and the blue liquid flowed out of them, fell to the ground to gather flesh and blood, and parts like corpses flew everywhere! There is another one who does not know what it is, and rolls to Wang Xiaoma''s finger. But at this moment Wang Xiaoma was too late to look down, his eyes fixed on the figure approaching. "The wind blows..." Wang Xiaozai called his name in his heart. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s such a thing as a real heart and spirit. At that moment, his eyes fell on his direction accurately, even if he was in a room more than 50 meters away from him, even if he was crouching behind other people. In what small gap they still kept their eyes on. The wind moved his lips. Don''t be afraid. He said silently: Brother, I''ll pick you up and go home. At that moment, I didn''t know what was wrong. Wang Xiaoma''s chest was sore and sore, and there was a sourness that made him want to cry. Just like back to the past, there was a wolf cub who did not know the height of the sky and carried him on an unreachable mountain of survival. He also said so. He said, "Brother, I will let you survive." "..." I wait for you, I believe in you, whether it was then or today. I have always known that there is a person and obsession called Wen Fengzhe, he can cross thousands of mountains and waters, can cross life and death and time, and finally stand by my side... The sound of applause sounded. A word to the wind and applause An An, "Welcome you, my guests, from twenty years to today, we have a lot of grudges, today is a good time, no matter who died here, everything All will end today, and I have prepared a lot of small gifts for you to celebrate." After finishing his speech, he politely and politely greeted Wen Fengjin and Ankai for a gentleman''s ceremony of the previous world, and extended his finger and snapped his fingers. A clear voice sounded. The wooden buildings nearby suddenly opened, and the one-eyed puppets stared at them in the dark with red light. "let''s start." The tea cup chuckled with a word. [The author has something to say: The review is a bit slow, which makes the typo author tears. The sky is also very hot, and the hot side of the waterless house is almost steaming people. Cough, it¡¯s my fault that I haven¡¯t responded recently, so it¡¯s more decadent recently, plus the character plots have been tangled, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t show up when I am beaten, hehe The new article "There is a dragon lying" pit, sand glyphs, don''t be fooled by the first three chapters, cough cough] Chapter 80： Ever since ancient spearmen e It is said that the sultry weather suddenly changes, and then it must be heavy rain and lightning. Thunder snakes were entrenched in the sky, and the lightning split the thick black clouds. "Click-" Lei Bong brought the coercion of nature to this land. The stacked clouds seemed to draw the distance between the sky and the earth. The depressed people were breathless and spread some kind of inexplicable awe from the bottom of their hearts. On the ground that was overlooked, the sound of fierce metal collisions continued. Wang Xiao-ma''s wide-open dog''s eyes that could hardly conceal his expression, his mouth wide open, he looked out at the door and beat the one-eyed puppets in the open space of the village. Today''s Wenfeng wears red and black robes, and her silver hair pours on her back. Even on a cloudy day, there is a feeling that each hair reflects the slight awn. That eyebrow flew into the temples, his long and narrow face with frost, and a bright red pattern on his eyebrows. Although he was beautiful and beautiful, he was full of evil spirits, and he was ruthless! As he turned and wielded his sword, the wide-sleeved robe in two colors of black and red shook it with force, throwing it up like a fireworks burning in the dim sky. Fierce, beautiful, bloodthirsty. I once laughed and smiled, the clothes were wide open, and the smell of drinking leaning on the Acacia tree turned out to be like this... Wang Xiaoma looked dumbfounded. After the cold hand, who caressed his hair, grasped the sword, the blade passed by as if it could cut invisible things, and the slender blade could cut people''s eyes. The soft sword became a serpent with an open mouth in the hands of the demon, showing sharp fangs! The head of the one-eyed puppet flew into the sky, and the blue blood was scattered all over the place. It didn''t know how it was made, and it still twitched and struggled to climb, and was crushed by the gold-black boots in the next second. The long and narrow eyes are so indifferent that they have rushed to another one in the next second. Xian Neng can drink alcohol on the world, Xing Neng can hold swords and trembles. This is the man who dominated the world from the misery! His eyes seemed to be filled with that magnificent fierce light. Wang Xiaoma looked at Wen Feng''s figure, and his body was burning hot! He was thrilled with excitement. An Kai, who is in a gold armor, even takes the Jinge iron horse, and once the man is off, the pride of the unbelievable! The dark-colored spear with no frills in his hands became a mighty warrior! He laughed, his war intention penetrated the sky, facing the horrible, swarming one-eyed puppets and weapons that could cut people into two sections, the flexible one leaned back to avoid, and then the arm closed the gun around the waist. Throwing, the sound of breaking the sky accompanied by a little cold "Sang!" sweeping into a half circle with afterimages! A bunch of puppets stopped, abruptly cracked abruptly in the abdomen, and blue blood spewed. Taking advantage of these seconds, Ankai picked up a spear, one per second! The turbulent weather, the weather coming from the mountains and rain, the dazzling cold light and the fierce killing of thousands of people make a goose bumps densely, the heart beats like thunder, and the blood is boiling! Wang Xiaoma thought he was watching a god-level movie. The yellow ground and scary monsters are the best background boards, and the awesome roar is the best background music. And Wang Xiaoba really feels saved at this moment. Wang Xiaomao: ... Seriously, my man is so handsome. Xiao Zimao heard An Kai''s voice, and actually came down honestly, with an ambiguous roar and click in his mouth. It looked like he was looking forward to it. Upon seeing this, Wang Xiao was stunned for a moment, and thought that he must hate Anxian very much, and he wished to have an accident, but did not expect it to care much about Anxie. "White jade, do you see it clearly?" Not panicking or busy, he even asked Bai Yu sideways in a decent way. "Ok." Bai Yu shouted at him and recovered his mind. Obviously, he was also shocked by this fierce fighting that was almost one-sided. "This is the celebrity in the history of the millennium." There was a lot of smiles in one word, "If they are ordinary people, I would only admire them, but they are already dead people now. Once the chaos harms mankind, how many families will be broken if we do not stop us? " "I know how dissatisfied you are with what I do. I think I am the same as those who kill murderers. Those who do more than one thing, but Bai Yu, are you not afraid of seeing their fighting power? Don''t you think if it is you Stand in front of them? Will they be kind to you, will you have a way to overcome them?" Bai Yu lowered his head to his face and continued to look outside without answering, and did not force him to say a word. Looking at the battle outside, it almost said to Xiao An carrying a magic wand: "Go, Xiao An, you try." "it is good." Xiao An''s delicate little face had no expression, and nodded cleverly, she waved a magic wand in her hand and rushed up. And Wang Xiaoma clearly heard the wind when she heard her waving! ...How heavy is this magic wand! Wang Xiao snorted. Xiao An is worthy of being a puppet who was once referred to as a "top masterpiece" (although he later planned to make him the top masterpiece), the moment she joined the puppet army that day. Wang Xiaoma clearly knows what is the difference between hand soldiers and little BoSS. Originally, Feng Fengjin and Ankai had no pain to deal with this group of people. I didn''t know that the feared one-eyed puppet was quite at ease, although the puppet had a special weapon in his hand. Compared with zombies like Keankai, Ankai has a very good skill, enough to avoid most of the blades, and the wind is the undead of the elixir of taking. He is not a zombie, and even if the weapon hits him, it is basically only physical. The effect, not to mention that the body that is full of wind can still heal itself. So after a fierce operation, the ground is full of puppets'' limbs, heads, internal organs, and blue blood. The material of these puppets does not know what it is, and it looks almost the same as the human body. The fresh flesh made Wang Xiaoma look ugly, so he couldn''t spit it out. He moved his eyes away from the ground and raised it a little. Xiao An''s movement was light like a cat with agile skills. After lifting the magic fairy stick and shining on Ankai''s brain, he would open the scoop for Ankai. Did not look at it. "Huh!" Ankai kicked the one-eyed puppet with a kick, raised his hand and raised the spear, and blocked the pink magic wand that fell from the sky with the gun body. "when!" The collision of metal and ebony made a heavy noise, and Ankai''s palm was numb and he almost didn''t hold it. "Little girl is not weak!" Ankai gritted his teeth and smiled fiercely like a wolf, vigorously opened his spear, Xiaoan jumped back with no expression on his face, and landed lightly on the ground. Several one-eyed puppets made room for her silently, and turned to attack. An Kai faced her eyes. It was just a blink of an eye, and the two were fighting together again. In Wang Xiaozai''s sight, the two acted fast, and the weapons in their hands became pink and black afterimages. The weapons continued to hit together and made a "Dangdang Dang" sound. The dazzling dazzling, followed by a double acceleration. After a few minutes, the gold and blue figures popped back. The clothes on Xiao An''s shoulders were torn, revealing a large half-paw-wide mouth, blue blood came out of it, and there was a shallow blood stain on the neck. The injury was so deadly. . But Xiao An''s face didn''t show any pain, his soft hands grasped the pink elongated''magic rod'', and inorganic eyes stared at An Kai. And Ankai is definitely not the upper hand. He was wearing golden soft armor all over, so Wang Xiaoma couldn''t see from the surface what injuries he suffered, but when playing with Xiao An, he had to take the time to deal with the one-eyed puppet who was going to cut him while chaotic. The lower leg without soft armor was cut, because of the restraint of the weapon, there was a burst of white smoke at the place where he was injured, as if it was watered on it. An Kai looked at the little **** the opposite side with dark eyes and a serious expression on her face, and he looked true at all. However, he knew that the little **** the opposite side had the power to compete with the drought, although it was limited to strength. It is terrible to cooperate with other one-eyed puppets. Silently swallowed a thick blood, red and silver flashed in the corners of his eyes, An Kai twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at the gorgeous wind of killing beside him could not help complaining. "I said... why did this little girl stare at me and smashed? And why haven''t these one-eyed puppets been killed? You won''t let the water go, Senior? And your wife became a captive and was treated preferentially, but my wife became a captive but was sacked? When the wind stopped, the silver long hair and red ink robe swayed in a thrilling arc, and the soft sword in his hand trembled. He sniffed his lips and narrowed his narrow eyes. "Since the ancient spearmen were lucky, haven''t you heard of them?" An Kai: "..." Lucky one? What? What the **** is that? Wen Feng''s smile spread, and I don''t know why An Kai actually had a feeling of being ridiculed. At the next moment, a flash appeared before him, and the surrounding air began to be more oppressive. The invisible things seemed to be as heavy as possible, and the dolls around him slowed down. Even Xiao An on the opposite side clenched the ¡®Magic Wand¡¯, and his back bent like a mountain, slowly bending down and unable to move. Looking at An Xia''s wide-eyed eyes and a sling shot in his hand, "Isn''t a person still affected by coercion?" An Kai frowned and tried it again. The air was filled with **** smell, and the pressure of the drought pours out, but the dolls around did not change. The golden knife in their hands buzzed, apparently restrained The power of drought. "Is my useless?" It seems that these puppets and weapons really suppress the zombies, but the power of the elixir is not a evil, so can''t they resist it? Ankai sighed, took out a pill and swallowed one, and the wound in the chest and other places began to heal. "There is such a means to come out early~ Senior Wen really is..." "This is limited." He was interrupted by the wind and his eyes became scarlet because of the use of power. "This kind of power has a certain time and limit. When controlling others, my own mobility will also decline, and a word can be in my coercion. Walk down, get together and kill her!" "Good!" After the rifle flicked, Anka hooked his lips and rushed towards Xiao An who was temporarily unable to move! [The author has something to say: the second group is also full... Cough, shy The third group QQ: 817823556, the password is Tran! Tran! And the reason why the author started writing late at night is the **** weather! The weather forecast is 40 degrees, but my thermometer shows 43 degrees! The stupid author disgusted and vomited today, turning around in his head, almost turning west, crying. Baby, be careful not to get heat stroke! Thank you for your reward, thank you! @°®³Ô¹Ï: Love eating melon is given to the trilobite x1 of "The Sleeping Coffin I and Lao Gong". @DZ: sneaked to "Me and Lao Gong Sleeping Coffin" to eat dog food in 1 pot, @Î÷±´Î÷:Sibesi gave the trilobite x1 @Î÷±´Î÷:West Bessie gave the trilobite x 1 Chapter 81： Tools can be changed The long black stick waved down with the sound of breaking the sky, a bit cold and shiny. Seeing that Xiao An was about to be penetrated by a shot in his throat, Wang Xiaomao removed his eyes, but then he shouted, "Xian''an!" Xiaoan, who was originally suppressed, instantly straightened his body in a second of this electric flint! "when--" The pink magic wand knocked off the waving weapon! The petite girl gave up attacking Ankai and went straight to the wind! Lying trough, what''s going on? Wang Xiao looked at it in surprise, but he was stunned. Xiao An''s skin like a human was cracked with a small crack. The exposed legs, arms, and neck were all covered with this. crack. It hurts when I watched it. When Xiao An struck hard with a weapon, blue blood splattered out. When the wind blew his sword and pierced her chest, Xiao An''s movement paused, and then he stumbled. A few times, the eyes shed blue blood, and the head could not support the head shaking. The soft hand grasped the soft sword pierced into the chest, and Xiao An dragged it out with no expression on his face. The power of Dalian could only withdraw its power and retreat. "what happened?" An Kai got close to Wen Fengjin and asked. Wen Feng let his face cool down, did not answer, but looked at the direction of a word and sneered. The people who yelled at Devil''s Dao all day are more cruel than these people! On the other side, Wang Xiaoma looked at Xiao An as if he had made a big move, and once again fought with Wenfeng once again. Unable to stop the ants from biting to death, it is more like pulling a hatred, and he is the one who beats back. Wen Fengjin will change the position to block the mad Xiao An when An Kai can''t support, so that An Kai has time to take medicine, so the party that has been beaten and beaten has become Wen Feng Jing them! Wang Xiaoma doesn''t know why Xiao An just resisted the coercion of Wen Feng just now, but like Xiao An, he also knew that it was not a good thing. really. Seeing this scene, Bai Yu''s face was white, he turned his head to stare at him, and asked in disbelief: "What are you doing?! The core of Xiao''an like you will soon be completely damaged, she will die!" A light smile on his face faded a lot, and his slender eyes fell on Bai Yu. He said: "It is not yet time for the drought and the wind to be exhausted to the extent I want." Bai Yu couldn''t hold his eyes wide, because of his anger, he spoke very quickly and lowly. He said: "We can use Xiaomao and the purple hair zombie to let them kill each other immediately! Anyway, finally..." "White jade!" The indifferent voice made Bai Yu''s words stuck in his throat and his face turned red. A word is very much like a gentle teacher, but the same, his fire will make young people like Bai Yu feel uneasy. In a word: "The wind is full of immortal monsters, and the drunkard is a fierce alien who has absorbed thousands of grievances and blood. If you can''t consume them, then in the end, even if we can let them kill each other, they may not laugh. Finally! How stubborn is the monster¡¯s vitality and how powerful is it, can¡¯t you see it?" "But Xiao An..." "White jade!" Yi Yan looked at Bai Yu''s eyes. "Xiao An is a masterpiece I created. She is my best puppet, but puppets are just tools." In Bai Yu''s stunned eyes, he removed his eyes and looked at the fighting outside, and said softly. "Tools need to be replaced..." Wang Xiaoma, who heard all of them: ...beasts. No matter how you look at it, the little girl is an individual. Even if it is essentially a puppet, she can talk and live like a human being. She has been with her for a long time, at least she feels a little emotional, so just give up Just give up... The ultimate reason is cruelty... Wang Xiaoma, an outsider, feels uncomfortable, let alone Baiyu. Bai Yu looked at the man he thought was the gentlest and most considerate man who would give him a happy family. He never expected that this man had become a blood relative. In the end, he said this again, crushing all his fantasies and expectations! Thinking of the memories of getting along with Xiao An, Bai Yu grinned miserably, "That kid, I have always been a sister, she is a member of our family... You don''t let her withdraw, it''s not because you already have a better "Masterpiece"?" In a word, if Frost didn''t answer, he wouldn''t let Bai Yu feel sad and let him look forward to the failure of his plan for more than 20 years. Looking at Bai Yu''s back, Wang Xiaoma sighed sympathetically in his heart, silly white~ Bai Yu clutched his palm and turned his head to look outside. An Kai took the medicine one by one, and there were more and more broken one-eyed puppets around her. Xiao An¡¯s right arm was cut off, and a steady stream of blue liquid flowed from her broken arm. Wet white cartoon shirt and blue tank top skirt. Crimson and golden figures cooperated to traverse the bright light in the air. Xiao An stunned to see herself flying towards the sky covered with clouds, her big eyes blinked, feeling that she had become a cloud, floating in the sky. The white glare erupted, the inorganic eyes were puzzled, and then she fell and saw her body... The headless girl shook her body a few times, knelt down on the ground, and finally became a member of the broken puppet. They all became mountainous waste in the dump. Grunt... Bai Yu looked away from the tarnished eyes. He lay stiffly in the wooden chair, his teeth biting fiercely. Through the cut clothes, you can see that the wounds on Wen Feng''s body began to heal, and he sat down on a pile of puppets'' bodies and poured the medicine bottle upside down, leaving only one. He swallowed the pill into his mouth and sighed, "These puppets are so annoying, there are more than two hundred without three hundred. Even if there is medicine to heal, the spirit is exhausted." He lowered his voice: "Senior Senior, if you haven''t guessed wrong before, it was us two who fought later. This dog thing was insidiously dying more than 20 years ago. According to the plan, you should be careful yourself." An Kai finished the conversation and smiled bitterly: "My life is entrusted to Senior Wen. Remember, don''t really die!" Wen Feng nodded and raised the corner of his lips, "I naturally remember." An Kaiwen didn''t speak and started to rest. "It seems that you are done." After seeing Wen Fengjin and An Kai''s wounds showing satisfactory expressions, he walked towards Wang Xiaomao and Xiao Zimao, and Wang Xiaoma quickly returned to the dull appearance, and then they were picked up one by one. In front of everyone. Wang Xiaoma stood on the ground, and the little Zi Mao, who was disturbed, snarled and struggled, and was thrown at the foot of Wang Xiaoma. "Roar--" Probably was hurt by the fall, the white cloth bag moved a few times, and Xiao Zimao whispered, sounding very weak. An Kai''s eyes suddenly turned red when he saw this scene, and the hearty young man''s face was terrified, and he stared at the words out of intelligence, as if he was going to rush to eat the word alive! "Are you familiar with these two?" He grinned and stood on Wang Xiaohuai''s back. He turned his face to touch Wang Xiaohua''s side face with his hand. Wang Xiaoma almost shivered by his touch. And Wen Feng''s complexion was almost like An An. "White jade." Satisfied with their expressions, they shouted Bai Yu, "You are optimistic about the puppet in your hand, and if something happens, twist the puppet''s neck." Bai Yu responded softly. He picked up the small purple fur bag in one word, flicked the dust on his blue jacket with one hand, and then smiled and watched Wen Fengjin and Ankai. "Now the two you cherish are in my hands. I can control their life and death at any time. I can kill both of them at the same time, or I can spare one of them...understand?" Sniffed the wind. An Kai was even more bluish, with blue muscles. Wang Xiaoma vomited in his heart: ¡®Your wife is in my hands, and if you obediently obey me, I can let go. "No one understands such simple words. The little purple hair in the bag was still roaring, and Ankai almost exposed the zombie''s appearance, his fingernails soared black, and he rushed up with a spear, but said with a smile: "If you go one step further, I will kill he." An Kai walked stiffly in place and scolded: "Fuck!" Wen Feng didn''t speak at all, but this was the first time Wang Xiaoma had seen the expression on Wen Feng''s face except when the two of them were chased and killed in the past. "Only one can live." With a chuckle, thin lips slightly raised, eyes filled with high jokes, "Do you believe it or not, I just need to leave one of you two, the dead side, my hand The hostages here are useless, whoever survives can stay... Don¡¯t want to lie to me, drought, it¡¯s the biggest regret in my life that I didn¡¯t kill you 20 years ago. It¡¯s time to make up for it ..." Wen Fengjin and An Kai didn''t move, tilting his head indifferently, his palms pressed slightly, Xiao Zimao screamed, Wang Xiaoma couldn''t control his own neck and started to force... "Are you sure not to start?" The man''s laughter drifted, Wen Fengjin and An Kai looked at each other, then each stepped back and raised their arms. The life-and-death struggle filled the air with a **** smell, and a few raindrops smashed down, wetting the loess on the ground. Wang Xiaoma was nervous to die. On the verge of an instant, a word suddenly said: "Dry, throw the medicine bottle on you." An Kai''s expression was distorted, he spit hard, threw the medicine bottle on the ground, and nodded with satisfaction: "Yes." Damn, fortunately, the wind had arrived as soon as possible. An Kai remembered that the pills in his kit were grinding and grinding teeth, the spear pulled out the flowers, and the force was thrust into the wind... Thunder rang through the sky again, and the rain finally fell. The bean-sized raindrops hit the ground anxiously and quickly, the wind was still blowing chaos, and the sky outside was dim. Wang Xiaoma couldn''t see the two at all, and only occasionally saw Hanmang passing through the rain, very dazzling ! He was uneasy in his heart, and he looked away after seeing that they were fighting hard. "White jade, get ready, even if they can survive for a while, it is just the end of the crossbow, I will kill the remaining one, and then we will burn this place and leave immediately!" These words were all heard by Wang Xiaomao. He greeted the eighteen generations of his ancestors in his heart, thinking about how to give him a knife while he was not paying attention. "I know." Bai Yu responded faintly, and looked up at Wang Xiaomei''s side face when he didn''t pay attention. I don''t know if it was Wang Xiaohua''s illusion. Bai Yu always felt something else. But soon, the sound and mumbling of flesh and blood made Wang Xiaoma nervously put all his thoughts outside, and there was no more empty jade. [The author has something to say: catch the insect later, please forgive me for the bad eyesight, refill] Chapter 82： Just poke the kidney The sound of the man eating pain and the sound of the flesh being cut were blurred by the heavy rain. Wang Xiaoma couldn''t tell who it was, and his heart was huddled. Although he knew that Wen Fengjin and Ankai must have plans, he was still worried! Wang Xiaoma pressed his anxious heart and looked out carefully. The rain under the big bean rain quickly and quickly gathered on the ground into a small stream, and the loess on the ground became mud. When he saw a little bit from the rain curtain, Wang Xiaoma''s heart sank. An Kai was injured... Ankai took a step back in the rain, swept the spear out of the semicircle, and repelled the sword that Wen Feng tried to attack again. His arm threw a lot of blood with his movement and fell in the puddle. The heavy rain poured cold water from them, and the water dripped from the hair tips, sleeves, clothing corners, and even the chin. The two men slapped red eyes and took a short pause before rushing towards each other. The spear ran to the knee that smelled the wind, and the whole body jumped into the air with one foot, and the red robe was like a red paper umbrella throwing water drops. The spear followed closely, and Ankai''s one-armed stick also jumped. The tip of the gun was a bit cold, and the soft sword was swayed by the slender palm, and it was wrapped around the body of the spear with softness and tenacity, and a deep mark was stirred on it, and it was even pulled into it. But Ankai still didn''t let go, and even screamed forward with a roar! Will the gun break in the next second? Or smell the wind and stabbed into the chest with a spear? In the dim heavy rain, Wang Xiaomei and others widened their eyes. "laugh--" The people colliding together separated in a few seconds, and fell back in the air to the position where they had just stood back slightly! Who''s winning? ! Everyone held their breath and looked at the still two, and suddenly, An Kai kneeled down slowly, viscous blood overflowed from his neck, and the brave man with fresh clothes and angry horse planted in muddy water No longer moving... Wen Feng held the gun head pierced in the chest, the green muscles on the back of his hand burst out, and he pulled out the weapon stuck in the ribs with a snorting sound. The strong bitter medicine smelled out and was diluted by the damp air. At the critical moment, he received this shot and shattered the body of the spear... "when!" The blood-stained silver spearhead was thrown to the ground, and his face was pale as the wind blew, the corpse''s skin color was blue and gray, and the heart was the most important place for them not to die. He covered the wound and blood leaked from his white fingertips Come out, red glare. "died¡­¡­" In a word, he watched the dry corpse''s face burst into ecstasy, his eyes widened and his pupils contracted, and he couldn''t even control the corners of his mouth, raising his body wildly, and his body took two steps forward. "Dead!" A staring stare outside, "Ha ha ha, twenty years! Twenty years! Good death! Ha ha ha!" He laughed with his head up, his hands clenched into fists, and the whole person seemed to fulfill his long-cherished wish. He narrowed his eyes that could not hide the excitement, and took a deep breath. "I have avenged...I have finally avenged!" Bai Yu looked at him with cold eyes, and Wang Xiaomei didn''t know that it was a breeze and an anxiety, or something really happened, and he didn''t dare to look away. At this time, Xiao Zimao beside him didn''t know if it was Found something. The big white cloth bag made the sound of a puppy sniffing something, and then a loud growl came from inside! "Roar--!" The scratched rattle of the cloth bag, the ghostly hand covered with poisonous hair stretched out and waved around the bag, and it wailed and struggled, and the bag rolled on the ground. The voice also awakened the irrational words, the expression on his face paused, and then slowly returned to that calm look. "He is dead and you are useless." He walked next to Zimao, and stepped on the small Zimao with his feet. "Roar--!" Xiao Zimao screamed in pain. Wang Xiaoma gritted his teeth, and touched his leg quietly with his hand. "Don''t step on it." Bai Yu, who has been very silent since the beginning, said lightly: "Zizi zombie is also a very good material, I want to take it back." With a little more effort, the thin eyes squinted on Bai Yu''s face. They looked at each other for a while, and then moved their feet away and agreed. After saying this, Bai Yu stood up and took the struggling little purple hair to the corner where Wang Xiaomei had been before, and tied it to the pillar. The heavy footsteps came through the heavy rain. Wang Xiaoma watched Wen Feng getting closer and closer and finally walked in front of him. His nose was sour, his disguised face was almost not stretched, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes. "I won. You should honor your promise." Wen Feng''s foot stepped on the wooden house, he was soaked all over, his clothes clung to his skin, and soon there was a lot of water under his feet. "Of course, I will honor my promise." With a smirk, his slender eyes swept the wind-scarred face and his trembling hand holding the sword. "After all, it''s a drought. It''s difficult for you to win, even if you have the ability to heal, but as you heal frequently, your ability will decline... right? Ha ha~" "That has nothing to do with you. Give me back my brother." The wind-blown face looks like it was made of ice, and the tone is flat and indifferent. He can''t hear anything. The long and narrow pupils are still scarlet and scary. With the bright red patterns on the eyebrows and a wet silver hair, it is like a terrible evil Ghost Raksha. But all this in one word is nothing but bluff. He must have been seriously injured... In a word, lips and eyes were bent, and wrinkles appeared in the corners of the eyes. "Let me say something like promises, and then say, how do I know if you are cheating me?" A stern look swept Wang Xiaobo and Wenfeng, as if he had found something like that, bluff Wang Xiao He was scared, but when he saw that Wen Feng''s expression didn''t change, he calmed down and listened to what they said. "I''m not a fledgling young kid. I always have good habits to keep my hands behind," he smirked, and gestured to Bai Yu, "White Yu, go and see, is it really dead!" Lying trough, old fox! Wang Xiaozai and Wenfeng stared at each other, clearly seeing Wenfeng blinked slowly, the surface of the eyelid was like rainwater pouring into his eyes, but Wang Xiaoma, who had been with him for two lifetimes, didn''t know yet This is clearly the performance when Wen Feng thinks! Wang Xiaoba: I knew you were acting! What should we do now? Lying trough, will not be found, or I will stab his kidney now! Wenfengjin: Wait. Wang Xiaomao: ... During the short eye contact, Bai Yu also stood up, picked up the umbrella at the door, stepped into the heavy rain, and slowly squatted in front of Ankai''s corpse. Bai Yupa pulled away Ankai''s body, and he saw Han Pi An Kai opened two big eyeballs, the wound on his neck had healed long ago, and his finger just pressed a small kit into the collar, he was discovered by him. An awkward expression appeared on his face, and then he turned his eyes, pretending not to die. Bai Yu: "............" An Kai: "............" An Kai: You didn''t find, you didn''t find, I was dead, I was dead... Bai Yu: ...Are you teasing me? ? ? A few seconds before Bai Yu didn''t open his mouth, the air seemed to condense, staring at Wen Feng with a smile, and watching Feng Yan with a blank expression. Their eyes flashed with murderous crackles. It seems to be saying, ¡®you¡¯ve seen through me. ¡®And¡¯ no, you don¡¯t. ¡¯ Wang Xiaoma was caught in the middle. The two men before and after were more murderous and full of oppression than one. He didn''t dare to move, he didn''t dare to say, he was peeing. At this moment, Bai Yu''s voice suddenly came in the heavy rain, he shouted: "The drought is indeed dead!" His voice was a little distorted by the noise of the thundering rain, but there was such a force that the condensed air in the room instantly dissipated a lot. After a while, Bai Yu ran back with the umbrella, put the umbrella away and nodded. . With a lip corner raised, he looked very happy. Wen Feng raised his sword and pointed at him lightly, "Release my brother''s control and return it to me." "Ah~ This one." He dropped his hands and said, "No hurry!" After he finished speaking, he suddenly dropped two short thorns like golden daggers from his cuffs, which were just held by his hand. The pale blue figure rushed to the front of the wind, and the wind flew sideways to escape, a few wisps The silver wire flickered with light, and the next golden dagger was entangled with the soft sword! The one-word attack is particularly close to the body, and the flexible body is simply a loach that can''t be grasped, frowning as the wind blows, and the soft sword dancing like a ribbon. "Ding Ding Ding¡ª" The short thorn hit a spark on it, a short thorn was blocked from the face that smelled of the wind, and the waist was twisted hard with a word, and the body drew a big circle flexibly, the other arm was opened, and the hand in the hand The weapon was thrust into the back of the wind! "laugh--" The short thorn accurately penetrated into the flesh and blood, Wang Xiaoma stared at his eyes, and could not believe that ordinary people could cause damage to Wenfeng. The last time Zhenzhen was injured was because Wenfeng tried to save himself. Resistance. The wound didn''t come and expanded again, and was kicked away by Wen Feng with one word. He flew out toe and stabilized his body after a few points, without giving Wen Feng a chance to breathe, he immediately took the weapon in his hand Threw it out. Wen Feng tried to hide sideways and faced each other with a word. The two played hard, and Wang Xiaoma finally knew what was the reason for the anxiety and vigilance that An Kai mentioned when he said... What kind of person is this? ! Wang Xiaoma looked at an attack whose trajectory was as varied as a ninja in an anime, and his actions were already ghosted from the naked eye! Like the shadow of his mother! Lying trough, can it be said that the martial arts sweeping monk in the movie is right? ! Can this skill be human? ! Oh my god, you''re not **** me! Wang Xiaoma saw Wen Fengjin and Yan Yan''s body slowly hurt, but one word was obviously a difficult one. Wen Fengjin''s expression became more evil and his pupils became redder. Fearing that things were not good, Wang Xiaomei secretly glanced at Baiyu. To avoid accidental injury, Baiyu hid behind the pillar and peeped, not paying attention to him. The time is right! Wang Xiaoma quietly opened Mimi''s pants and took out 18 centimeters... cough, his dagger was enlightened. It was at this time that Wen Feng bounced off his words. He stepped back and stopped beside him. good chance! Wang Xiaomao aimed at the waist with a word and pierced the past with enlightenment! Come on, poke the kidney artifact! enlightened:¡­¡­ [The author has something to say: La La La~~~~~ More text~~~~ The new article "The Dragon Is Lying" is a funny and amusing article. Welcome to play] Chapter 83： Back hand I don''t know if I was unhappy because I was called a stabbing kidney artifact, or his dagger was enlightened and he felt his fighting intention. The dagger suddenly became hot, and the entire dagger had a dark layer of light flowing from the root to the tip of the dagger. Wow~ Wang Xiaoma stared at the dog''s eyes, and the dagger in his hand was enlightened as if to say: ¡®You are strengthened, young boy, go and send! ¡¯ Wang Juvenile: Good! His dog sneaked to the back of the word, and the word and the wind stopped shortly before him. Very good...just now! Wang Xiaoba held his breath and his head was full of cold sweat. He was afraid that any murderousness revealed on his body would be discovered in one sentence, and he thought of''Hallelujah'' in his heart. After all, the movie is so played. A hero discovered that he shouted, "Who is it!" Finally, after a short pause, he would attack Wenfeng again, and Wenfeng''s face was pale, a huge coercion erupted from his side, and the soft sword trembled softly. Wen Fengjin has been observing Wang Xiaozai''s direction, and Wang Xiaoma also knows that he has no time to do any secret code, but he hastily blinked at Wen Feng and yelled in his heart to cheer himself up. Enlightened stabbed in the past! Time seemed to press the deceleration button, the sweat beads in the forehead slipped down and stuck to the eyelashes, the back of the blue jacket in front was getting closer and closer, and the dark mans of the blood-drinking exuded on the enlightened body¡ª¡ª "laugh--" Wang Xiaoma frowned and closed his eyes, but he didn''t dare to look too much when he turned his face. When the touch of something came from his palm, he was stunned. I really did it? No way¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoma opened his eyes, his hands clenched with a dagger, and he didn¡¯t find it. His movements were very light, and he didn¡¯t dare to use too much force. He didn¡¯t expect Kaiming to be so sharp. Stabbed into the left waist with a word. The long linen gown was cut, exposing the fine silk lining inside, the surrounding fabric was stabbed in with the knife, and the gown was wet with the blood, and gradually spread... Wang Xiaoba swallowed, feeling the pain of the celestial cover, he slowly raised his head, and he saw a cold expression. His eyes were like a knife rubbing against his head, and the corners of his mouth were suddenly grinning. Wang Xiaomao: ... "Xiao ba! Flash away!" Suddenly, the wind shouted anxiously. Wang Xiaoba rarely heard him speak so loudly, but when he finished roaring, Wang Xiaoba also subconsciously withdrew the dagger and immediately squat down and hug his head. To protect your head and soft belly. The next moment there was severe pain in his shoulders and arms, and the whole person was kicked and flew out and hit the chair coffee table. The wooden chair was crushed by him, and tea cups and messy things made a loud noise and fell together with him. "Cough! My shoulder--" Wang Xiaoma slowed down on the ground painfully, holding his left shoulder with his right hand, the entire left shoulder and arm could not be lifted, even if the pain was dull, the bones and meat hurt terribly. Oh shit! This kick kicked him a broken bone directly! At the same time, Wenfeng also attacked a word at the same time. The soft soft sword was too flexible, and it would tremble a few times when hit on the sword, and one would cut his hand if he was not careful. He wanted to kill himself with a word, and Wenfeng stopped him. Wang Xiaoma quickly squatted up and ran to the corner. The enlightenment in his hand was an artifact that was used to assassinate ancient kings. There are blood-slotting grooves on the dagger. The sides are thin and thick, and the body is a big hole. The purpose is to hit it with one blow. Can''t save. So I was hurt by a word, even if I was a man who was cruel to others, I was able to hold back the pain and continue to fight closely, and I was not as showy as before. Until now, Wenfeng did not pretend to be weak. He raised the corner of his lips as if smiling. When the long sleeve was flicked, the arm with a word was cut. "You are lying to me!" As of today, there is nothing he can''t understand. He was originally a smart man. After a little thought, everything was almost guessed, but he also seemed to understand that Wang Xiaomei was not completely without taking medicine. He sinks his face, "White jade! Twist the puppet''s neck!" Even if they are not immortal, their key point is the heart, but ruining the puppet Wang Xiaomei will lose control and pinch his neck. He didn¡¯t believe it, and these monsters could live! After saying so, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Bai Yu behind the pillar. Bai Yu did not show a fearful expression, but raised her puppet in a very calm manner. "Don''t pretend to be dead, the situation has changed!" Wen Feng''s brow furrowed, his feet a little, and he approached Baiyu very fast, just wanting to stop, the sound of breaking through the rain screen, two stones flew past his ears! He could only stop, and saw Ankai, who had just died, appear at the door. Ankai shook his hair and the water on his body, and grinned at the words. "Yo~" His slender eyes widened slightly, an unbelievable expression on his always calm face, he turned his head subconsciously to look at Bai Yu, and Bai Yu looked back at him. The round cat''s eyes are no longer lively and innocent, and there is no hearty happiness, only cold and a trace of joy. Before he could question him, he was dragged down by An Kai. Bai Yu looked at Wen Feng and was not afraid, but threw the puppet gently, "Here." Slender and white hands held the puppet, narrow and narrow eyes swept Bai Yu''s expressionless face, and the wind didn''t kill him, and he didn''t have much to say. This man poisoned his brother, he **** it. But if he does, his brother will be unhappy, and he may not even have trouble with him. What happened just now, probably he helped cover up the past. I chose to ignore Baiyu''s smell and turned around, came to Wang Xiaomao, and cut all the lines on the puppet. The strange feeling spread to the whole body, and the body suddenly relaxed. Wang Xiaoma returned to the familiar embrace, sniffing the bitter medicinal fragrance and damp moisture, and hugged the wind. "Don''t be afraid..." Cool fingers pierced against the roots of his hair and kissed his forehead softly as he smelled the wind. The wound on his shoulder began to heal, itchy, swollen, and a little bit painful. Wang Xiaoba dropped his tears. I thought this must be the reason, and it was not his coquettishness! "Little bastard?" Wen Feng called him softly. Wang Xiaoma rubbed tears on his chest, but the clothes were all wet when he heard the wind, and his entire face was wet. "I''m fine." Wang Xiaobo''s nose was red and her eyes were raised red. The cold-haired man was startled, then smiled, "Crying?" "No!" Wang Xiao glared at him. Wang Feng smiled muffledly, and Xiao Xiao hammered him angrily. "Hey-I said -" Suddenly, a helpless male voice came over, and An Kai smiled bitterly: "Senior and wife Xiu Ai can wait for a while, come and help me first!" Wang Xiaoba: "..." lying trough, forgot this matter. He hurriedly pushed the wind, and the smile on his face was closed, reluctantly raising his sword to stand up, and helped Wang Xiao aside. An Kaihe can be tied evenly, or even better, but An Kai was too much of the previous fight. After Wen Feng joined the battle, his expression was ugly. "The two of you are well-known figures in history. Are two hits and one hits too much?" said one bite. "No, don''t you know that I''m a **** who has committed rebellion in history?" An Kai looked at him with a grin. Wen Fengjin also lifted his lips, "In history, I was called the devil." In short, it is not a good person, or even a villain. A word:"¡­¡­¡­¡­" The communication is ineffective and can only be positive, and the three men fought together again. Wang Xiaoma''s eyes were alert to Bai Yu. When he saw that he was lost in a daze, he nervously shifted his eyes to the three. Master tricks are always quick. There is nothing too flamboyant to show off skills, but also no mouth guns and shouting skills: ¡®XX swordsmanship! ¡¯ After a few minutes, he was stabbed into the chest with a word, blood foamed in his mouth, and his eyes fell to the ground with his eyes wide open... Did you win? ! Wang Xiaoma breathed a sigh of relief, and Anxie and Wenfeng relaxed their expressions. Anxie, with his little purple hair in his heart, immediately turned to see his wife, and Wenfeng frowned and did not know what he was thinking. "Is he dead?" Wang Xiaoma asked, covering her arms softly, and Wen Feng uttered, "Yes." ¡­Is there any saying that I should die? Wang Xiao blew the corner of his mouth, but he also understood the idea of ??Wen Feng. After all, it seemed that it didn''t look like an ordinary person, so it was resolved, and it was normal to feel unbelievable. Wen Fengjin looked at the corpse on the ground for a few seconds. He raised his head and looked down at Wang Xiaozai''s face. The frost-like face finally melted. The soft sword was carried in his hand. Wen Feng turned and walked towards Wang Xiaoba. An Kai had already released Xiao Zimao over there, and the sweetheart cuddled only a little in his arms, and looked down at Xiao Zimao''s injury. And Bai Yu... Bai Yu''s face twisted a bit after falling down, and various feelings were twisted into a palette on his face, and in the end, everything disappeared, leaving only two lines of tears, and an obscure flow. Everyone felt that the dust had settled. However, at the next moment, Wang Xiaoma looked at him in horror and seemed to twitch. "Look at the wind as soon as you can! He moved the trough!" Wen Fengjin and An Kai''s face changed, and suddenly looked back at the corpse lying on the ground, the other party''s body suddenly changed dramatically, the white hair became black, and several fine lines of eyes and eyebrows became Smooth, the chest and other wounds healed slowly... The slender eyes opened sharply in Wang Xiaomei''s frightened eyes! "My mother! The corpse!" "No, it''s not a corpse!" Ankai put down Zimao and quickly wrapped him in a cloth bag, then rushed over, "It''s the special trick again! He must have used that kind of blood again!" He saw it once 20 years ago. At that time, he suffered a big loss, and An Kai would never forget this scene! What? ! Wang Xiaoma looked at the ground covered with black hair, his face was ruddy and young, at least ten years old, he got up, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Not only does it look fine, but it''s the same as Mei Rong. Turned into a 20-year-old young man''s head tilted, like a ghost, he said: "Do you think that only you will stay behind? Ha ha ~" Wang Xiaoma: "........." Wen Fengjin and Ankai glanced at each other, without a word, they hit the past. No matter what, it¡¯s a big deal! [The author has something to say: catching insects later, no accident, it is almost over, ha ha ha, remember all the way. This is the second book I will finish since I joined the Internet, thanks. Thank you for your reward and bow. @Ò»½é·²·ò: Yijie Fanfu gave Nautilus x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Old Attack". ¡¿ Chapter 84： End A word secretly hid a lot of Yan Chun''s blood, Wang Xiaoma crouched in the corner and watched them huddle together. The villain performed a word about repeated death, and ¡®Hey, I¡¯m alive again. ¡¯ An Kai is now completely like a drunkard. His body is blue and purple, his eyes are bloodshot, his face is grim, a pair of children''s fangs are exposed, the whole person is breathing unconsciously, and a huge weapon is drawn on his stomach. Because of restraint, the wound did not heal, and instead a white mist appeared. He held it against the wall and rested with his hands, and what he had beaten was only the smell. In a blink of an eye, even Wen Feng had a lot of wounds on his body, and two penetrating injuries to the thigh and arm slowly healed automatically. "Mr. Wen will die..." Bai Yu suddenly came to Wang Xiaoba and said something. Wang Xiaoba looked up at him and gathered his brows. "I don''t actually know how to defeat him, but if the blood is so omnipotent and has no side effects, he will not hide it without telling me." Bai Yu lowered his eyebrows, "So I think this thing must have time and other restrictions. If it can be delayed for a while, there may be a turnaround." Wang Xiao''s clenched enlightenment, staring back at Bai Yu with his gaze, "Why did you tell me this?" Bai Yu was silent for a while, grinning, and showing an unsmiling smile, "I said I was wrong, but I did not expect the error to be too ridiculous. I once thought that the teacher''s long-cherished wish was to remove the drought, so in the end he was After really killing the drought, I can persuade him to give up hurting you and Mr. Wen, and then leave with him to live elsewhere..." "But today, I know that it is impossible. He needs to use your body as a material for puppets. He will not give me a family. I don''t really care about Xiao An and everything in the past. I have been confused. I don¡¯t know what to do afterwards. Now I just want to put an end to all this and let everything stop here... even if it¡¯s my grandfather..." Speaking of where Bai Yu was silent for a while, Wang Xiaoma stood up sympathetically and patted him on the shoulder, "Look at it a little bit... First love will inevitably die a little bit miserably." Although the tragedy of your first love to death is exceptional... Bai Yu finally had light in his eyes, and his smiling expression was a little more real, "Thank you Xiaoma, I am still willing to treat me and comfort me at this time." "Don''t say that..." Wang Xiaoba shook his head. Who hadn''t seen it in his previous life? During that time in Northland, your loved ones can also discuss with others **** you, and the most trusted subordinates may be the spies sent by the enemy. Wen Fengjin and he were both victims and perpetrators. I have read more and experienced more, but I don¡¯t really care so much. Wang Xiaoma is accustomed to treat others with good ideas, and is accustomed to accept them when others show a bad side. Either black or white does not exist in human nature at all. When Bai Yu betrayed him for his feelings, he and Wen Feng tried the countermeasures very skillfully, but it was not much sad. As they were talking, the battle situation changed, and the wind was stabbed in the chest. The feminine, beautiful and evil-looking white face was like a female ghost. The silver hair was gray, the plump lips were blue, only the eyes and The pattern of the eyebrows is still bright. On the surface, he couldn''t see anything. Instead, he raised his hands and threw his black long braid behind him. The young ruddy face hung a gentle expression, and the smiling and the wind looked at each other. "not good!" Bai Yu frowned, "It seems that we can''t drag behind, we can only go up to help." After seeing Wenfeng''s injury, Wang Xiaoma almost threw himself up. He quickly nodded, and Bai Yu grabbed his wrist at the thought. Wang Xiaoba: "What''s wrong?" Bai Yu was silent for a while and asked: "I actually always want to ask... Xiao Xiao, you and Mr. Wen are from the same period, or Mr. Wen''s brother, then you... will you martial arts?" Wang Xiaoba: "...No." Bai Yu: "..." Wang Xiaoba: "What do you mean by lying on your face?! I won''t do anything? I''ve been dead for more than a thousand years. Isn''t it normal to forget the magical things like martial arts!" What''s more, he hung through the Kung Fu exam system to him! Bai Yu: "...cough, I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t, then you rushed up, don''t you just give it away? In this way, I will stop my grandpa and give you time. Do you know if there is any way to hear the boss. " Wang Xiaoma glanced at Bai Yu''s extremely young and beautiful grandfather, a grandfather who beat ten: "...Dabai, take care." "I know." Bai Yu nodded and ran over quickly. Wang Xiaozai rushed to Wenfeng and quickly supported him. He quickly told Wenfeng what he had mentioned, and Ankai covered the big hole in his stomach with one hand, and reached out with a hand. The blood that blew by the wind rubbed into his hand, and then sent to his mouth. An Kai: "Cough, don''t waste the blood that can be treated." Wang Xiaoma: "..." "If what he said is true, it can only be delayed." Wen Feng said, looking at the direction of his words: "The consumption before An Kai and I are not very good, the power of the panacea is very overbearing, side effects It won''t be small." An Kai and Wang Xiaoba nodded, An Kai continued to sneak blood, and Wen Feng did not speak while covering her chest, and her pale face scared Wang Xiaoba. There was a word looking at Bai Yu, who was standing in front of him, and his face sank: "White Yu, what are you doing?" Bai Yu''s face was darker than he said, and he said in a cold voice: "Don''t you see me blocking you-Grandpa!" He was startled, and his eyes flickered: "Did you all know?" "Oh, yeah, haven''t you been cheated by you for a lifetime, are you disappointed." Bai Yu clenched his fists, "Is it fun to play with me! Did you deliberately use my feelings...you already knew what I thought of you, right?" !? Don¡¯t you feel sick!" "..." There was a fierce quarrel between Bai Yu and Yi Yan, and the more Bai Yu said, the more distorted his face was. He remembered Xiao An, who was his sister, and the concealment from him, the feeling that made him cherish it carefully, and the feeling of betraying his friend, became A shame that makes people laugh at their teeth! In the face of his questioning, except for the startled consternation and uncomfortableness, there was no excuse at all, and it basically assumed. Bai Yu''s eyes full of resentment stared at him with anger and excitement. A word of silence said, "I must clean up the aliens, your grandma was killed by this group of monsters, and your father, Bai Yu, let go." Bai Yu sneered: "Even if you were to avenge your grandmother, then later?! You are just venting your anger! You have been missing for so many years, my father died because of missing you, and my mother died of illness in bed, leaving me alone , And you are watching with cold eyes. Have you seen these thoughts about our feelings? Have you ever cared when you used my feelings?" Said nothing. Bai Yu shouted at him: "You are a cold-blooded monster, you give me back Xiao An! Give me back!" "I said she was just creating a tool!" "She is human!" Bai Yu gasped, suddenly, he calmed down and showed a crazy smile, said to him: "You say that others are monsters, you look at what you are now, you are monsters, you say Xiao An is a tool, Then I will make you a tool one day! Let you know how she feels!" "I''m going to kill you...you''re not my grandpa, and you''re not my teacher...you are a cold-blooded monster." Bai Yu whispered in a whisper, and suddenly he laughed and rushed towards him with a word, grabbed a piece of teacup from where he had picked it, and it would be drawn to the throat. In a word, he looked at his only descendant, raised his hand to block the piece of porcelain, and the piece of porcelain was plunged into the palm of his hand, and the blood-red liquid flowed out, and Bai Yu''s face was happy. He wanted to pull out the porcelain, but was grabbed with a hand and pulled hard. Bai Yu staggered forward a few steps, so he didn''t hit the back neck and fainted. Putting Bai Yu gently against the wall behind him, his gaze stopped for a while on his quiet face, and then he stood up again and walked to the wind and walked through them. Wen Feng pushed Wang Xiaoma behind him, raised his sword and straightened up, and An Kai also stood silently beside Wen Feng. "The wind is exhausting..." Wang Xiaomei whispered while looking at his back. "nothing." Wenfeng never looked back. His mute voice was not so heavy. Instead, he brought some light smiles. He said: "I will not die. I will also make you a bird''s nest on the acacia tree and watch you hatch a group. Bird cub." Wang Xiaoma heard the jokes when he mentioned the long feather pattern, grinning, trying to squeeze out a smile, but failed. The figure in front blinked and disappeared, and a crisp sound of metal collision came from the wide hall. Wang Xiaoma''s eyes widened, and his eyes were soon blurred by tears, but he wouldn''t look away, he would bear witness no matter what. ... A word is really strong. Even if Wen Fengjin and An Kai were used by him in the sea of ??tactics before, Xiao An and the "choose one of two" had been consumed. After all, they are not ordinary human beings, but in a word, they can wander between them. He first stared at Ankai attacking, even if he was injured by Wenfeng for a few times, he did not stop his hand, and Ankai, who had never drawn a big hole in his stomach, scolded: "Old Fox!" Soon his face retreated ugly. Wang Xiaoma supported him and looked nervously at the center. The two-color robe danced, and the soft sword like a snake in his hand rolled over all over the floor. In one word, he used both hands to cleverly and quickly hit the soft sword in several positions. The soft sword shuddered and rushed towards the wind. The wind slammed hard and straightened the soft sword. "You can''t hold on anymore." He smiled and looked at the position where the wind swept the chest. And Wen Feng raised his lips, "I will also give you this sentence." The four eyes are facing each other, and their bodies move simultaneously at the next moment. The sky is colder than the rain outside, and it''s disturbing people''s hearts and sight. A strong wind blew through, the rain water poured in, and the bean-sized raindrops were instantly cut into several petals. The golden short spikes pierced Wenfeng''s shoulders, while the short sword that cut into the throat was blocked by another short spike. "ended." With a sneer, the short thorn cut hard to the place where the wind swept the throat! "Wind-end--" Wang Xiaoma shouted loudly, and Wen Feng intended to block it with his hand. At this moment, Bai Yu, who was supposed to be knocked out, suddenly jumped on the back of a word, strangled the shoulder of a word, and leaned back! With a stunned expression on his face, he turned his head up in a hurry. Wen Fengjin will not let this opportunity pass, and throw away the soft sword and wrap it around his neck. "laugh--" The black pupils were enlarged, the faint voice and the sky-blooded blood flower were washed away by heavy rain. Bai Yu fell to the ground, wiped the blood on his face numbly, staring at the corpse lying next to him, his entire face twisted, and then the lunatic laughed out loud. Wang Xiaoma stared at this scene in disbelief, and he didn''t recover until he was hugged by the smell of blood wounds all over his body. ended¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoma looked at the blood beads that fell like rain on Wen Feng''s body, remembering the escape from their death that year, he hugged Wen Feng tightly, listening to the man''s painful groan, could not help Laughed out. "It''s over-we won!" "Ok." "We all survived, the wind blew-we all survived -" Wang Xiaoba couldn''t help but choked, smelling the wind and pressing the back of his head into his arms, not talking... An Kai grinned and sat limping beside the little purple hair, putting his arm in his arms. There was heavy rain outside, splashing water on the mess of puppets. "Little Wenzi." "Ok." "Let''s go back to the tomb palace." "it is good." No matter how many thousand years this time, we are by our side... [The author has something to say: there is follow-up and Fanwai did not write, cough, it is over... Empty. Thank you for your companionship, the fans who have worked hard with me, and the babies who recommended me to vote for me. thank you so much. Some readers have still witnessed my growing readers, following along the way and never forgetting. I am your waterless wow, refill. The new article "There is a dragon lying on the ground" sand sculptures are so beautiful, don''t be fooled by the first three chapters, sand carvings. Chapter 85： Follow up "Our mountain has a mountain god." In the raining mountain forest, the old man with a pipe smoking a dry cigarette sat on the pony, looking at the heavy rain outside, and said something intentionally or unintentionally. The men with three backpacks hiding in the temple looked at each other, the older one shook his head, and the remaining two sturdy youths sat down together and pretended to be dumb. The woods covered the mountains and the thick fog rushed to the mountains to disperse. When it was raining, they came to this half-mountain temple. The blue stone slabs were newly paved. The painting and ornaments of the small temple were very new. It looks like it was just a few years old. I don¡¯t know where the wealthy people came from. I was so worried that I invested money here to build a temple. The villages under the mountain are relatively backward in economy. They do not even have a cell phone. There is only one old man guarding the temple, which poses no threat to them. Moreover, the mountain gods in the old population are more like nonsense to them. The mountain rain soon stopped, and the mountains surrounded by water vapor were green and green. The view from the entrance of the small temple was even more surprisingly beautiful. Seeing the rain stopped, the men with three backpacks waited a little while and stood up to prepare for departure. Before leaving, the older man gently said to the old man guarding the small temple: "Thank you." The old man''s dark, wrinkled face was lifted, and he took a sip of smoke and slowly spit out. "After this temple, the mountain is a forbidden land. Later generations~ There are mountain gods on this mountain. The old man does not lie to you." "Got it, thank you old man." The middle-aged man smiled faintly and turned to leave the temple. The old man watched them walking towards the back of the mountain and shook his head, the pipe gently knocked on the door bar. "Young people don''t listen to...oh..." "Uncle Tai, what did the old man whisper?" asked the sturdy man who walked into the forest and dipped into the rain. The middle-aged man called Uncle Tai shook his head: "Nothing, feudal superstition." "Oh." The man responded and asked again: "Uncle Tay, can you say we can get the goods?" Uncle Tai replied: "Nature is capable. The information I got is accurate. Some people have seen the original musk deer (endangered species) in this mountain. Even if there is no original musk deer, such a large area of ??undeveloped forest covers mountain monkeys and Countless rare animals are enough for us to take a trip." "You are right." The young man stopped talking, and the silent man next to him said coldly: "It''s a good time, just after the rain, the animals will crawl out for food. At this time, we quickly put the trap and put it away. Going down the other side of the mountain, someone answers us." After he finished speaking, the three quickly followed the traces of grass and trees, skillfully carried the backpack to reveal the tools inside, and began to lay traps around the mountain. Their movements are very fast. After a while, the animal traps and the ordinary sets of small animal wires are completed. The three people have high outdoor survival skills. They found a place sheltered from the wind and rain, and the rocks bulge, and they started to ignite below. The wok waits quietly. The rain passed, the two forelimbs were short, the hind legs were long, the hoofs were small, and the ears were big. The brown primitive musk only about the size of a sheep jumped through the dewy grass. The black nose sniffed the smell of the air. Only the watery eyes of the deer reflected the forest on which they lived. Except for wolves and other carnivorous beasts, I have not seen other dangerous primitive musks chasing each other, making soft sounds. There is no smell of fierce beasts in the air to reassure them. But suddenly, one of the original musk deer knelt down on the ground and screamed. The beast trap clamped its forelegs fiercely, and its teeth were caught in its flesh, and its bones were cut straight! The horned deer-like original musk wails painfully, but it breaks free, but the steel teeth are clamped deeper. The leg has been clipped, and the flesh is connected to it, because of its struggle, thick blood sticky The thick roll fell on the green leaves. The other former Musk mused beside his companion ran away in panic. But after a while, it was found that there was no predator, it ran back again, kneeling on the forelegs, and overwhelmed his companion with his head. Try to make it stand up. But the original musk detained lost one leg and could not stand normally after standing several times. He could only lie on the spot, and his big dark eyes shed tears. The rest of the original musk squatted down with it, licking his companion''s body and keeping warm with it. The two little things whispered softly, their necks intersected, and they shivered close together. The **** smell was too strong, which would definitely attract other predators. But they are still not separated... It was dark and the three poachers looked at the weather outside. "Let''s go, close the net and check. If not, go to Shanyan." "Sorry." The three quickly walked through the knee-high bushes and closed the net separately. Half an hour later, they reunited. The middle-aged man left his hands empty, but took out a transparent box from the backpack. Inside was a snake with beautiful patterns and bright colors and a soldering iron-shaped head. Several people opened their mouths wide and made a flick. "My God! Such a good''mountain goods''! How can you catch Uncle Tai on a rainy day? This is too good!" The two young men looked surprised and surprised. Uncle Tai raised her lips, "There is a snake hole straight over there, and I stared when I got off the net. What''s so great about it? You will know with me a few more walks." "How much does this have to sell..." The young man muttered a few times and carried out his gains. Two strong young men, one without any gains, the other carrying a blood-stained white fox with the size of a medium-sized dog. Although the fur is wet, it can be seen that it must be very slippery after being cleaned. "The second child, what about your commodities?" The young man who always had a cold face frowned. The second child scratched his head and said with a grin: "I wore a wolf cub over there. It is not easy to provoke a wolf like this, so I strangled and threw it. Rest assured, I smelled the medicine." Uncle Tai said nothing, the cold-faced young man grunted. "Go to the mountain cliff, where we still have the beast trap, but the first day is like the original musk deer. It is too naive, it is estimated that we will live in the mountain for a few days." Uncle Tai estimated that. But when they saw two original musk deer in the night, all three were stunned. The greedy eyes widened and looked at the little animals with interdependent necks in front of each other excitedly, as if these two lives had turned into piles of banknotes stacked in front of them! "Slow!" Uncle Tai lowered his voice and pulled the two excited young men, "The second son, anesthesia needle!" "it is good!" The second child was light-handed and afraid to disturb the ¡®banknote¡¯ ??over there. He flipped out an iron box from the backpack and opened it with a kind of anesthesia needle. The dark forest is dark and scary, the trees are tall, and there is only a few rays of light falling from the moonlight. It is almost useless except for adding a scary effect. The metal iron pipe was aimed at the little animals snuggling with each other. "Wow!" The leaves behind the three of them suddenly sounded without a wind, and the three immediately looked behind them with vigilance. A person does not know when he stood behind them without knowing it! And in the dark night, that long silver long hair tilted down, a few hairs seemed to shine, the red costume robe was windless and automatic, and the feminine and beautiful face was not very pale like a real person. The most frightening thing was, This man''s eyes are long and narrow, and his pupils are scarlet and occupy the entire eye socket! The red markings on the eyebrows are as bright as snow, and this look is reminiscent of the evil in red clothes and the monster who eats people in the mountains! Especially when he saw the three of them turn around, he slowly raised his lips and smiled... Three pairs of black pupils instantly contracted into needles! At this very moment, Uncle Tai remembered the old man''s words: Our mountain is a mountain god. It was too late to shout, a pair of thin palms had been covered to cover their vision... "Crunch, crunch, crunch." The bones made a pleasant crisp sound. The cloth is richly embroidered with ancient patterns, and the two men in red and black robes swept across the three men lying on the ground. They walked through the weed bushes, and the water droplets fell on the fiery clothes. They could not be immersed in it, and they fell on the ground. The original musk was frightened to jump and fled, but did not run too far, staring at them with glaring black eyes. The mountain god-or the smell of the wind, he crouched beside the injured original musk deer, and the small animals are always more sensitive to danger and fiercer than their own existence. This is also the case with this little original musk deer, who is lying on his stomach, trembling slightly but daring not to struggle. The iron trap made of steel was easily broken by two hands that looked weak and boneless, and the wind broke the palm of his hand and fell on the injured leg of the other party. After a while, the once broken position quickly healed. "Go." He said lightly, watching the little thing stand up and ran to his companion, then turned to the three people lying on the ground... The next day, the sky was bright, the small temple on the mountainside opened the door, and the old man''s feet were taken back before they even landed. He looked at the lie at the gate of the temple, and the three people who had been here yesterday sighed. "Later, don''t listen to advice!" The old man was holding a pipe in his mouth, and he moved out of the brazier skillfully while turning around with dry smoke. After lighting the fire, he didn''t know what was thrown into it, and he even raised red smoke. The villagers in the village of Shanxia saw the red smoke on the mountain and laughed. "It was the three backpacks that climbed the mountain yesterday. I will look at them like a dog but there is always a thief! The poached king **** is caught by our mountain god!" Other men followed Le, and several went to the county to report to the police, and several followed the village chief to the mountain to tie people up. Between words, this kind of thing has happened countless times. In just a few years, this mountain range has captured more than a dozen poachers, and has attracted the attention of many people. Even the reputation of the mountain **** has been promoted by the locals, and it has gradually grown... In the tomb palace, the man who hurried back from the outside was stained with cool air, but he passed through the long tomb very quickly and expressionlessly, but the bustling grand palace. Silver silk fluttered, and when he came to a small platform on a cliff, the expression on his face eased, just like the melting of the glacier, the different pupils were contaminated with warmth, and his lips also smiled. A thick chain of people connected to the platform in the middle of the hollow, where the red acacia tree burning silently for thousands of years stood there. Suddenly, the head of a big red lizard appeared on the platform, and a little lizard-shaped child wearing a little tiger hat was riding on the back of the big lizard. "Dad! You''re fat!" The child saw his grape-like eyes that were watery and clear, showing joy, and his teeth were not full, shouting at him. "Ok." The breeze caught the light, and a few jumps landed lightly on the platform, and then hugged the child up, his eyes softer. "How is your mother today?" The little girl said vaguely: "Liang Qing, I''ll give it to you!" Tell a story... Wen Fengjin held the overly soft and milky child in her arms and walked to the double coffin. There was a person lying on the side in the coffin, the soft and gentle cheeks were trapped in the layers of cloth, the crimson robe was loose and messy, the black and red tying ropes fell on the ears and fish beads, and the long black hair was meandering Hovering, extremely beautiful. "Liang Qing! The nest is hungry!" The child looked at the man in the coffin and called him with milk and milk. Wang Xiaoba in the coffin was sleepy and confused, sitting up in a daze, without opening his eyes, reaching for the little girl, and then put the small thing around his chest and lay back. A low laugh sounded, and Mu Yi, who took care of the child for a long time, yawned. Warm baby is very caring Wen Feng sat down on the edge of the coffin, and his silver hair covered the two of the coffin coolly, and his pink lips lay on the head of the sleepy Wang Xiaoma. The man¡¯s breath was covered, and Wang Xiaomei in his sleep murmured a few vaguely before he woke up. The little girl giggled her mouth and laughed, and was happy when she heard the wind. She pecked his eyelids with her lips and lightly clamped her lips. Long eyelashes. After a while, the person in his sleep finally woke up. Wang Xiaoma sat hard with one arm around the child, leaned lazily on the inner wall of the coffin, and glared at the wind. "Don''t touch me in front of the child!" Wang Xiaolan raised his face, "Teach our dogs all bad!" Dog eggs are exported one by one. Originally blinking and blinking, the little girl who snickered suddenly lost her smile and looked at her vicious mother with her lips. Wen Fengjin was also silent for a few minutes and said, "...she is a girl." "It''s still your name." Wang Xiaoma looked at the milk doll ruthlessly, "blame your father, it''s your father''s first mouth!" The girl''s eyes dimmed with tears. "..." Because of an oolong, two years ago, he gave such a name to his righteous daughter. After the grievance of her daughter''s wrongdoing and the fierce sneer of her lover, her face sank and she chose to change the subject. Little daughter: "..." I''m looking for a stepdad. "... Three days ago I received news from An Kai that the purple hair zombie who was buried with him has successfully transformed into a red hair zombie." "So fast, didn''t you say you had to wait three or four years ago the previous year?" Wang Xiao was surprised. It has been six years since the beginning of the incident. They adopted a baby during the six years. An Kai also returned to Qishan and his family''s little purple hair to live in peace, but it will be sent every time. news. As for Baiyu... In the past six years, he received a letter from Bai Yu, which contained nothing but a photo. In the photo, Bai Yu smiled and sat in the middle of the bright sofa in the house. On the right is a puppet exactly like Xiao An, on the left is a puppet that is just like a word... One person and two puppets all make happy expressions and look at the camera, as if they are the happiest family. Wang Xiaoma, who received this photo, stood upright, and then let Wen Feng burn the photo. [The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, knelt @Íü³¾ÈçÕ¿: Forgetting dust as Xian gave to me and the old attacking sleeping coffin trilobite x2. ¡¿ Chapter 86： One room light After six years. Bai Yu chose to make the body of the person he cares most about into a human skin puppet, weaving a happy ending in the family, and living in eternal self-deception. The white jade that once laughed was as energetic as every ordinary young man, and finally became a part of the fallen world. And he and Wenfeng kept the abandoned baby girl. At the beginning, he was tossed every day by this little guy who was always not full and always weeping in the bed. The jealous Wenfeng was still cold. The child gave the name "dog egg" that made people cry and laugh. Because the baby was too small to take care of, his thoughts were tilted to her. That year, the snub news was like a violent big dumpling, not only beating the tomb robbers in the tomb, but also out of the tomb. Beating those who poached, the inexplicable title of the mountain **** fell on their heads. It has become a new occupation where the devil is heard and laid off. Until the second year, the little guy who talked later shouted his father... From the devil in the millennium legend to the daughter control, Wen Feng used only two words and three seconds... Wang Xiaoma sat under the acacia tree, with ink hair hanging down from his shoulders, coiled around his hand, smiling and watching Wen Feng holding their children with one arm, to break the peach blossoms blooming on the tree. The wind circling up from the hole blew up the acacia tree, as if the petals of pink sparks fluttered down, the red robe and silver fluttered, the little girl giggled, and reached out to grab the peach blossoms full of trees... The little one landed on the nose of a **** big lizard wood, and it sneeze fiercely. Wang Xiaoma turned his head to close his eyes and let those invisible things fall on his eyelids. Wen Feng looked inadvertently, then froze when he looked over, then his plump lips lifted up, he hugged his daughter in his arms, leaned forward, and slender fingers removed the petal. Eyelashes quivered, bright black pupils and long and narrow pupils looked at each other gently, reflecting the most precious existence in each other''s eyes. There is no need for kisses, no tangled limbs, or any poignant poems. The invisible, warm things are in this light gaze... [I have gone through the dark years] [I used to walk on a mountain road without a return] [I stayed under the acacia tree for thousands of years] [When you open your eyes and look at me here, I only know what is my destination] The smiling eyes bent. "I want to kiss you." "...Girls are still watching, stink rogue." "This way you won''t see it." Wen Feng tried to hold the clothes on the back of their daughter''s neck with one hand. On one side of her body, she leaned her head and leaned over to hold Wang Xiaoma''s lips. Thin lips rubbed the soft flesh of the lower lip. Wang Xiaoma''s old face blushed, and his eyes blinked quickly. The man''s close face did not have any flaws. His half-closed eyes saw his gazing eyes revealing a teasing meaning. The prying lips and teeth shook, Wang Xiaoma closed his eyes, and his neck to ears were pale... As for Wen Mian, who was still in his father''s arms and was holding the back of his neck collar for a second, he said: ......My parents are true love, and I was just an accident, bang bang bang. And Mu Yi yawned lazily. ... In the second year, the children of Wenmian must go to school. Other children¡¯s kindergartens are all caught in the clothes of their parents, crying, crying, crying out of life, but the lively and extroverted children who are Wenmian can do well, watching the children in the garden with bright eyes and two light bulbs. Wen Fengjin and Wang Xiaomei were holding the brochure issued by the teacher and were planning to take her to sign up. As soon as they looked up, they saw their little girl like Husky. I didn¡¯t know where to get into the children¡¯s entertainment venue in the kindergarten. Had hailed the football of a group of young boys to dominate kindergarten All the news: "..." Wang Xiaoma: "..." At this moment, Wang Xiaoma said: I can already predict that in the future I will definitely be a regular visitor to the teacher''s office. You bear child! fourth year. Comrade Wen Mian, who dominated the kindergarten and ruled the whole primary school, read aloud her short composition in front of all parents and children at the parent meeting. "The topic of my composition is my dad!" The little girl turned back and waved her hand in the direction of Wang Xiaoba and Wen Feng. The eyes of other parents fell down friendly, and Wang Xiaoma also had a kind of excitement like an old father who said, "My daughter has grown up," and smiled for a while. Then listen, his little girl continued to read: "I have two dads!" Wang Xiaoba: "Uh!!!" All the news: "..." Everyone: "Huh?!!!" Little girl: "We are a family of three. I don''t have a mother, but I have two dads. When I was very young, I was called Dad Dad and Dad Niang, but Dad was very unhappy, so I insisted on my name. Daddy. My dad likes my daddy very much. Every day I am cool and handsome to tease my daddy. They are always very affectionate and very kind to me." "But I also have my troubles, because I discovered a big secret! Even at night my dad Wen often beat my dad! My dad called so badly-even more hate is that Dad Wen is still laughing This is a domestic violence, it must be, so I decided to write it in the composition and tell everyone!" When Wen Mian finished, the small face was firm, as if he were a little hero. And others... "Oh~~~~" The crowd''s teasing and surprised eyes seemed to understand what fell on the handsome two. Wang Xiaoya covered his face: suffocation! The smell of wind is black like a piece of charcoal, whizzing air-conditioning. What''s more terrible is that Wen Mian''s little girl added another sentence: "Daddy, don''t be afraid! You tell the truth, I will let the teacher help you!" "..." The young male teacher blushed instantly, "Old, the teacher can''t help." Seeing this scene, Wen Fengjin was about to explode! Wang Xiaomao: ...reverse son! Reverse! Since that parent meeting, Wang Xiaohe and Wen Fengjin have never been to any parent meeting. Wang Xiaoba: "I have lost all my face in my life on that day, so I''ll go fart!" Later, they also moved to the ground, and Ankai, who was their neighbor, heard the incident and almost laughed. Next to him, the man in the wheelchair who looked like a girl, the man with short ears and short hair also smiled gently, the sun shining on him, except for the cheeks, there was a layer of invisible red on the skin exposed to the air Maomao. He looked at An Kai with a little dependence, and his speech was very shy, not at all like the insidious emperor in the story that An Kai said. In fact, it really is not. Wang Xiaoba and Wen Feng knew that the body might have been replaced long ago. As for An Kai, it is impossible to be unaware. After experiencing the betrayal of his lover, An Kai knew that what he loved was only fantasy in his heart, so he was willing to like a zombie companion who listened to himself and could not betray him. He needed this shell. It didn''t matter to him who replaced the body. just¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoba looked at An Kai''s hearty smile, and the truth in his eyes raised his lips. Sure enough, even if there was only obsession, but if that obsession became true, kindness, tenderness, and love for his partner who became dependent on him became a reality, and there was no way to reject that longing for happiness. The new An Chengjing, although he does not know where his soul came from, seems to have become him since then when he was little Zimao. Wang Xiaoma and Wen Feng looked at each other. The long and narrow eyes were cold and indifferent, and he paused for a second when he touched his eyes, and then his right eye blinked lightly. Wang Xiaoma couldn''t help laughing. After going round and round, those that were desperately obtained were finally realized. "By the way, the little girl in Wen Mian is an ordinary person." An Kai suddenly said: "Aren''t you going to make her a kind?" The meaning of what he said was self-evident, but Wang Xiaoba shook his head. "She has a life of her own. There is nothing wrong with being an ordinary person. Whether the elixir really makes people live long, or it just extends our lifespan, we can''t know." "Not immortal does not mean eternal happiness, and it is not necessarily eternal loneliness and pain." "She is our daughter, she is herself, and Fengjin and I will guard her until the last moment..." Ankara said in a long tone: "But after a few decades, her life has come to an end, you must not be distressed to death?" "That''s no way." Wang Xiaoba blinked, and he had already made this preparation. "This is the price of longevity, so I don''t want to let her carry it." "It makes sense." Ancai laughed loudly, and when the laughter ceased, he braced his chin a little boringly, his handsome face wrinkled. "I said...the four of us, a devil, a devil, his brother, a general, an emperor... The people who had historical history, and finally lived a life of retirement and retirement, or should we do something ?Establish a new big country or something?" An Kai: "Don''t you want to hear about Senior Wen..." Wen Feng made a cold voice and said, "I don''t want to." An Kai: "..." Wen Feng said lightly: "I have been fighting for thousands of years, but I just want to be with Brother." An Kai twitched her mouth: "...Isn''t the ideal of the predecessor too futile?" Wen Feng chuckled and said, "Long with your Cheng Jing forever, or an endless battlefield, what do you choose?" "..." Take a quiet moment and say decisively: "Choose forever" Sneered at the wind. And Wang Xiaoba and Cheng Jing next to them shook their heads with a smile. Wang Xiaozai and Cheng Jing said, "What do I want to eat tonight, I''ll cook." Cheng Jing said in a warm voice: "Trouble you." Wang Xiaoma shrugged: "What''s the trouble?" He stood up and went to the kitchen. When Wenfeng saw the time, he went to Wenmian. In the living room, Cheng Jing leaned gently on Ankai''s shoulder... It''s getting dusk. Wen Fengjin took the younger daughter back and laughed at the dinner table about what happened at school. The lights were on, and in the dark night, there was such a warm room, which made people unbearable to leave. After a lifetime of life-long pursuit, but so... ¡¾End of full text¡¿ [The author has something to say: The next fan is Xiao Zimao. Come to Great Aunt, uncomfortable hands are shaking, Gong Han is really terrible¡¿ Chapter 87： Alone order. The torches burned on the walls, and a little warmth could not penetrate the cold armor at the border of severe winter. The red flag was hunted by the cold wind in the city. The exhaled heat hadn''t waited until it turned into a large group of mists, the blade-like cold air ran into the chest along the mouth, the soldiers'' hands were wrapped in leather or cloth, and the hands held the long guns and looked at them without moving. Black paint front. On their faces, lashes hang on their eyelashes, which are a bit colder than ice. In such weather, shifts are more frequent, or standing and standing may freeze to death. There is a man in gold armor among them. The armor style is more gorgeous, and there is a circle of animal fur on the side seam. He looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his face is pretty cute among a group of rough old men, but he The machete spanning his waist is harder than any of the old men here. With the sound of armor colliding behind him, he looked back, and when he saw the coming person, he smiled on his frozen face and his eyes softened. The comer has a big footstep and is also a golden armor. When he walks, Yu Yuxuan''s face is handsome, with a smile on his handsome face. As he walked in, he grabbed his neck with a young lieutenant who would wear a scimitar and slammed himself toward him. And the young lieutenant didn''t struggle, staggered and slapped on the other side with a smile, his hand leaning on the man''s waist. "Ajin, why don''t you go to bed, what cold wind is blowing here." After he finished laughing, he patted the **** of the lieutenant called Ajin, joking like a rough man. In the dark, Dai Jin''s eyes were stained with crimson. He didn''t stand upright, and let that hand pat his waist and hips, and said softly and softly, "The new emperor ascended the throne, and suddenly there was an emergency, but the soldiers inside us I didn¡¯t receive any news. I always felt something was wrong, so I stood here and thought about it." "Huh?" The young general chuckled and looked at him teasingly and admiringly. "Your brain is so good, you can really think about it, but don''t worry too much, I''m never afraid of them. Looking at the war intent and fearlessness in the eyes of the young general, A Jin said obsessedly: "Master..." Such two light words were heard. He loosened Ajin and clenched his fists into the armor of Ajin''s chest. "What''s your name, I have been my lieutenant for so long, and it''s God''s Master, let the people under you hear whether there is any prestige!" A Jin blinked to cover his emotions. "The people under him will beat me if they are not obedient, but the master is the master. I came out of the house with you. No status is important to me." "Haha, you~" The young general, Ankai, shook his head helplessly, "Elm''s head, Bai Chang is so handsome." Ajin tickled her lips a little bit shyly, and didn''t speak. The cold wind blew at once, and An Kai coldly scolded Ju Niang, carrying his lieutenant back and walked a few steps to see a few people on the streets of the city laughing at them, he only remembered that his Lieutenant general is such a big person, wouldn''t he feel angry without being faced by him as he was when he was a child? When he turned around, he saw A Jin who had followed him since he was a child. He obediently and smiled at him behind his back. His quiet eyes always contained something at this moment, and disappeared when he turned back. Anzai froze for a moment to let him go, and Ajin walked side by side with him. Back at the barracks, the person who had just finished blowing the cold wind entered the room where the brazier was burning. When the cold wave faded, Ankai and Ajin shivered at the same time. "Fuck, ghost weather!" Ankai began to pull the armor, but the frozen fingers were a little bit obedient, and A Jin quickly came over and used his stiff fingers to lightly remove his armor. The lights were burning, and the orange light illuminated A Jin''s drooping eyebrows and smooth forehead, and long eyelashes cast shadows. This moment seemed to be more warm and nostalgic. An Xun was shocked. The armor was unloaded and hung on the shelf next to it. At this time, A Jin came over again to take off the fur breastplate, soft armor and middle clothes inside him. "I''ll do it myself!" An Kaigan smiled twice and tried to take it off himself, but as soon as he lowered his head, the soft things suddenly affixed to his lips, and the laughter on An Kai''s face disappeared instantly, and he looked expressionlessly kissing him Ajin. A Jin''s eyes closed, his eyelashes twitched, and he carefully rubbed his lips with his lips carefully. Although he looked beautiful, A Jin was a warrior, his lips were dry, and there were some peeling areas, different The one in the palace that Yu Ankai kissed. The lights shook. When A Jin kissed for a long time without opening the lips of Ankai, his eyes closed and took a step back. Two lines of tears ran down his cold cheeks. An Kai looked at him so blankly, without shaking. "Why can''t you accept me... I don''t want anything, the one who refuses to let you close, and refuses to give you, I am willing to give... No matter what you do, I will obediently cater to you... Why Ajin is not good , A Jing is enough?" A Jing said in a low voice, without loud noise, just stood so weakly across from him and watched him weep. They all know that the name is not the key. "Where is my heart?" A Jin took off his armor and clothes piece by piece, and the blood-drinking machete was also put on the table until the things that wrapped him up and protect him were gone. He stood without a disguise and was soft and obsessed. In front of people. He looked at An Kai. "I know I can''t get it. You are of this age. You can''t bear it. I''m willing..." Ajin pulled a laugh, and spread his legs on the table to look back at Ankai. And Anxie closed his eyes when he looked miserable, sighed and pulled the quilt beside him to wrap him and threw him into the bed. The candlelight was blown out, and Ankai was on the wooden bed, and Ajin, who was poisoned in the dark, gasped and entangled frantically... ... How humble can I love someone? Dai Jin was born as a servant of the Kwong Kwok Mansion. His father and mother were servants in the mansion, and so did he. Later, he had good roots. He and other children trained together. He learned fast and had high martial arts skills. Even if he broke his hand, he could fight back and fight back. There was nothing to be afraid of killing, and he looked good, so he was picked. He came out and became a dead man for the young master in the house, Miao An Miao. That was not the first time he saw Ankai, he and Ankai grew up together. He has always liked the future master of this Fuchu, and he can''t help himself until he is obsessed. There is no reason, there is no special story, there is no vigorous. Like the leaves sinking into the bottom of the lake, the feeling was engulfed silently. The civilians are all able wives and concubines, not to mention the honorable family. A Jin did not have any extravagance. His identity with An Kai was too different. In that era, even the queen did not dare to say that he would have one man for two. He hoped that in the future he would become a blind member of Ankai''s "wives and concubines". A faintly sweet, short-lived loving couple is enough. He longed to hug him peacefully, even if he was jokingly pushing each other, it didn''t matter if he was hurt. But then he found out that he was wrong, and such a character would never be a group of wives and concubines. An Kai is emotionally stubborn, so the person he loves will be very happy, because no matter how capricious, An Kai will nod and agree for the other party, even if it is really a lifetime, a double person, even if the door is not the right one, Even if the other party is a man... As long as he falls in love, Ankai will do everything for the other party. that''s nice¡­¡­ Unfortunately, he is not in love with me. A Jin took the love letter between Ankai and the three princes An Chengjing, and silently made the cowboy and weaver girl Magpie Bridge meet, forming a sparrow on the Magpie Bridge. The servant cannot embarrass the master. So he does not resent Ankai. Civilians cannot courageously resent the monarch. So he cannot resent the three princes. Tormented and tortured, Ajin endured for several years. He endured the moment of holding a knife on his arm, when he hated, when he was sad, and when he couldn''t live. The **** wounds went from the wrist to the shoulder, from the left hand to the right hand. One year he and the three princes'' secret guards squatted in the shadows to guard, and they couldn''t let anyone go to this remote garden in the palace. Because behind them, the three princes and Ankai rolled together among the flowers. A Jin Erli is very good, he heard the three princes crying thinly, sticky, delicate, and Ankai''s laughter was hoarse and gentle. At that moment he turned into a stone and crouched silently in a dark corner, so he could only listen to it... When he went back, Ankai''s eyebrows were all smiles. After chatting with him for a long time along the way, A Jin smiled and met. On the second day of rest, he came to a place where men and men spend their time. He spent most of his savings, looking for men, not the bottom, but the top... After receiving a lot of money, the little drow smiled and told him to go. In the scented room, the table was filled with exquisite dim sum dishes in a few moments. A Jin picked up the jug on the table and poured it down directly. In general, some medicine is added here, so that some customers who are physically weak can not be dissatisfied, and the guests are too ugly and unproductive. When he drank it, his body got hot. A Jin sat on the bed and watched the door be opened, with a wide smile and a decent look, but when the strong man came in, he said lightly: "No need to introduce, I don''t need to know who you are or need Polite, you just need to shut up and do it." The man entering the door smiled embarrassedly on his face, then closed his mouth and nodded consciously, and walked directly to Ajin''s clothes. Ajin just sat and watched the man move... He closed his eyes and felt the finger touching him, imagining that it was Ankai''s hand. He was pushed down on the bed, and the soft cloth with incense and incense rubbed on him. His large hand was walking on the body, the medicine strength came up, and the body was also smeared with things. ¡®Ankai¡¯ turned him face down. A Jin grasped the quilt tightly, and tears flowed out of her closed eyes, marking a circle of water marks on the quilt... "Ankai..." I am afraid of pain, I am not afraid of pain. I am not afraid of all kinds of sufferings and scars. I am afraid that no one will be distressed. The black hair rolled down. The door was knocked open. A cool breeze hits him, giving Ajin a spirit, a man whispering like a woman in his ear, the person on his back sighs painfully, Ajin opens his eyes and sees an angry, Faintly thinking face. "Ankai..." After he said blankly, he was punched in the face. The angry Ankai was very heavy, and his nose bleed immediately, and then Ankai rode on him, pulling his hair, and gave him a few punches! Someone screamed for someone, or came to pull Ankai, but when Ankai turned his head to look at the past, the kind of majestic majesty and anger made the Nanfeng Pavilion''s dare not step forward. Some people recognized Ankai''s face, and they were even more afraid of it. Qing Guogong''s sole seedling, the future Tianhuang Guizhou, and a small general from the battlefield, who dares to stop? In this way, A Jin was beaten into a pig head by An Kai, and there was no good spot on his face. Then he picked up the clothes on the ground and fell on A Jin''s face. He said coldly, "Put on!" After he finished speaking, he drove everyone away with somber anger, and the door was closed. A Jin, who was beaten, smiled. He swollen his face, dressed while smiling, and finally returned home with An Kai. The lights were dimmed. A Jin said softly to the people in front: "You stopped me today, and I will go tomorrow." The people in front paused and didn''t look back. "Then I will kill you!" "Why are you killing me?" A Jin asked. "Then why are you going to practice yourself in that kind of place?" An Kai also asked. "Because I''m jealous...I want to be held by you like the third prince, but I can''t do it, so I went to find a fake." A Jin smiled gently. Ankai couldn''t leave, he turned around, his face and eyes filled with consternation. Seeing this scene, A Jin suddenly felt a little carefree. He couldn''t resist talking about all the emotions and things he had done for so many years. He said angrily, while smiling with a swollen face like a pig''s head, just like a lunatic with a mad disease. At the end, he slowed his voice and said happily: "...You know, I will lick your used cups, eat the rest of your meals, and slip into your room when you are out Lying in bed to smell the smell above...why, disgusting?" A Jin cut his feelings with a knife, and showed Ankai bloody, he smiled, but it was better to cry. An Kai calmed down, even with some overwhelmed pity and guilt in his expression, he couldn''t say a word in his mouth, and finally the hand with the cocoon took the hand with the same cocoon and ran back all the way back Once in the house, he ran back to the room. This move puzzled A Jin. He thought that it was possible to kill him with his character. Back in the room, An Kai pointed to the door and said, "I don''t believe a word of what you say, now when we haven''t had the conversation today, Ajin, go back!" He cares about me... A Jin saw this fact from An Kai''s eyes. An Kai didn''t want to lose his brother and friend who grew up playing, he cares... Realizing this, A Jin''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he stunned An Kai at An Kai. The two hit a few rolls on the bed, their fists cracked down, and the two fought. "Are you crazy?!" Ankai roared. A Jinping''s appearance of Wen Jing was completely changed. He ripped Ankai''s clothes with his fists and shouted: "You hit it! You killed me! Continue to shout, let everyone in the house know that I am disrespectful to you , And then let the master cut me!" An Kai: "..." Seeing that An Kai was not speaking, A Jin''s eyes became brighter, and he began to bow his head to kiss An An Kai. But not speaking doesn''t mean that An Kai can''t beat him. Up and down postures change, An Kai''s eyes catch fire, and his hands are ruthless. A Jin can''t beat him, he doesn''t resist. When he grabbed his hand, Ankai''s face instantly turned blue. He was smirked and pinched A Jin''s neck: "Look for death, okay! I''ll **** you to death today!" After finishing his talk, he worked hard. A Jin''s breathing became red with that scarred face that couldn''t be seen, "Today, you don''t kill me... I must sleep with you!" An Kai: "..." This stupid idiot! Two men who were only seventeen or eighteen and who were adults in ancient times had no decent wrestling together. Finally slaps, twists and twists. As a result, the pot of wine that Ajin drank came to work. ... On the third day, An Kai sat by the bed and gritted his teeth at the pig''s head sleeping on his bed. Ajin had a high fever, and the brown soup simmered in the mouth and poured it down, almost dead. Seeing how sad he was, An Kai''s murderous heart and anger were gone. Later, A Jin woke up and shook his hand weakly and asked, "Master, haven''t you done with the three princes..." Ankai grinded his teeth without saying a word, but Ajin understood everything. He lay in bed and began to cry, almost scaring Ankai to death. "What''s the matter with you?!" Ankai turned his head and shouted at the doctor. But listening to A Jin crying, "No wonder, your skills are so bad..." An Kai: "............" He cried, and laughed again, all with black eyes in tears looking at An Kai''s direction, brilliantly. "Mocking me?!" An Kai shook hands: "...I think you really want to be beaten to death by me!" "It''s not ridicule... it just feels so good... so good..." Ajin''s cheeks were red because of fever. He gasped hard, and his hot, charcoal-like claws lifted up and held them on Ankai''s cheeks. "Great..." He said, "I am your first." An Kai: "..." The palm on the cheek is very hot and hot, and A Jin''s eyes are also very hot and hot. Ankai turned his head, not looking at him. "Are you guilty? To the third prince?" A Jin withdrew his hand and said gently: "The third prince obviously has something to do with you, and he has been hanging you, can''t you really see it?" An Kai didn''t say anything. In fact, for so many years, he had already noticed something. A Jin went on to say, "Are you really going to push him to the throne? The three princes are really not wise men." "..." An Kai stood up, did not speak, just left in silence. A Jin behind her shouted Ankai. He said: "From small to large, you are my master and the person I love the most. No matter when, no matter what decision you make, I will accompany you with no regrets!" An Kai turned his face slightly to look at him, then turned his head away. This year. General An returned from the border and used the military power behind him and the forces in his family to recommend the third prince without hesitation. It was also the same year that An Kai knew that the third prince An Chengjing had concealed himself, and this year, the frontier was in an emergency. . An Kai glanced at the man on the throne and walked blankly towards the trap-filled battlefield. And A Jin has always been with Ankai. Until that happened... [The author has something to say: Did you guess the relationship between Ajin and Xiaozimao? Chapter 88： If i can give Outside is a dry and cold border. In severe winter, wearing a cotton jacket and sheepskin can freeze toes. The brazier in the room was burning, but it still shrank when it left the bed. An Kai was sitting by the bed, with no clothes on his upper body, revealing a sturdy body, with various scars of irregular and irregular divisions, some of which were short and long, white, and laid across his young body. The muscles from his abdomen to his chest are very strong, and his shoulder blades protrude from his back. In addition to a cut scar, there are countless messy, newly made blood marks, not deep. From an angle, it is like using a nail to buckle up when you are having trouble holding your back with your hands. In fact, that''s it. An Kaijun''s face was calm, he had a bit of dried meat in his mouth, and he didn''t eat it, so he held it so his back to the bed didn''t know what he was thinking. As for the scars on his body, it was not painful and itchy for him, Ajin and he did it so many times, Ajin was crazy, as crazy as dead... An Kai wanted to be gentle, and he would be caught in a fire. Every time he got a bed of blood, he would not be able to move, and he would be honest. To be honest, he couldn''t understand what A Jin wanted. In Ankai''s eyes, A Jin was not his servant, but his brother. He followed him from an early age, blamed him for resistance, rushed to the front during the fight, and was honestly scolded by the master in the school, A Jin Will also stand up. The gentleman asked him why he stood up. A Jin said: "He is my master, the master humiliates and dies, you scold my master, I can''t just look at it, no matter who you are." Since that time, A Jin has been praised by the gentleman who came to teach Ankai. Loyalty is something more valuable than human nature in those days. When Grandpa Ankai heard about this, he burned Ajin''s deed of sale and his parents'' deed of sale. "Starting today, you are not a servant. Are you his right hand?" A Jinhao nodded, and it was better for Ankai from that day. The envious man is sour: "Young Master An has a good dog." The good friend boasted: "This boy An Kai is so young that someone has followed him, and he deserves to be a descendant of Guo Gong!" Let''s talk about it, the point is still to be settled. No one is in charge of a civilian. In the eyes of nobles, civilians are untouchables, which are lower than the pet dogs raised by their families. Untouchables should do anything for the nobles. A Jin thought so too. But An Kai did not think so. He said to A Jin: "You are my brother, and you are more trustworthy than my noble friends." He was just telling the truth. But A Jin had other thoughts for his sincerity. At first I accepted Ajin because I couldn''t bear it. Looking at A Jin''s swollen face, devaluing his own feelings of worthlessness, and pulling out a smile, An Kai felt terrible. That''s his good brother. He didn''t want Ajin to go to the end. In those days, feelings were very important things. A Jin said that he would not commit suicide by committing suicide, and no one dared to play with it. How many female men hanged on the river just because of an infatuation, and he understood him, A Jin I really can do that. Especially when A Jin said that he had that feeling long ago, when An Kai and him wrestled together to see the wounds on A Jin''s two arms. An Kai thought of his obsession with the three princes. And deception that is becoming increasingly noticeable. An Kai became soft... He hugged Ajin. Give A Jin the fish to die, and the last remaining tenderness. Other famous children, the noble friends who played together became relatives in 12th and 13th, and already had a large group of children in 17th and 8th. But An Kai has been guarding for the three princes. An Kai is a serious person. He is willing to endure hardships for himself, guarding the one he loves, leaving the best one to the one he loves the most, making each other happy and satisfied. He is very stubborn. Even if it is a south wall, you have to hit it! But when approaching countless times, the dodge and resistance of the three princes Cheng Jing exposed stimulated Ankai. Afterwards, A Jin''s collapsed powerlessness, as if it would never be possible, reminded Ankai of himself. One has two. He held Ah Jin many times. An Kai sometimes feels that he is the same as his mother''s beast. He wants to be with Cheng Jing. If he can''t get it, he will go to Ajin. What''s the difference between this and the beast? When he was young, An Kai also read the love and love books with a red face. It says that with a person you like, even one look is like walking in the clouds and fluttering... But when he and Cheng Jing only had to be careful and silent after being pushed away, when he was with A Jin, A Jin always made him angry and let him vent. A Jin is intentional. He has his thoughts carefully. An Kai knew, but he felt warm in his heart. It would be nice if it was Ajin from the beginning... The dried meat in his mouth was bitten off, and An Kai''s thoughts just got up, and he was pressed down by himself. His eyes were gloomy and he continued to chew. The quilt behind swelled a big bag and moved. For a while, scarred arms stretched out of the quilt, encircling Ankai''s waist. Hot cheeks rubbed against his waist, A Jin kissed Ankai''s lower back, dark hair spread on the face of the bed, the quilt slipped down, exposing the smooth and thin shoulders. There was saliva on the waist, and Ankai glanced sideways at him, pulling the quilt over Ajin''s shoulder. An Kai said, "Are you a dog? You have to bite your teeth and grind your teeth." A Jin laughed softly. "Did you feel the cracks on your back, every time you are so crazy, rubbing my bed of blood, the servants who wash clothes thought that their general was a man in disguise, and came Kwai Shui (menstruation)!" An Kai frowned. Asked sideways. A Jin still smiled quietly and didn''t speak. "I gave you medicine..." An Kai paused for a while, and then said, "The last time." He didn''t say anything last time, but the fool heard it. Ajin stopped laughing. He stared up staringly, his eyelids were swollen into walnuts, and An Kai saw reaching out and rubbing him with rough hands. Ajin''s eyelids were particularly swollen, and he couldn''t sleep well, drank too much water, or cried the next day It can swell the eyes like a bee. "why¡­¡­" Ajin asked tremblingly. An Kai chewed up the dried meat and swallowed it, his expression faint, "I thought about it, I have planted a heel from Cheng Jing, I don''t want you to be like me, I''m stubborn, I don''t want to give up that way, I don''t know How long is my own energy consumption. I want to consume with him, and I will be delaying you. This will not work." "You can still get married and start a business, or find a reliable, well-fought, he failed you, you can beat him. You find me, I failed you, you can not beat." "You have to fight, you will kill me, and then buried with you." A Jinzui was trembling, he hugged Ankai''s waist fiercely, and his face was buried on the scarred skin. Ankai turned his head to look at the brazier, lowered his eyes, and continued, "I''m not a good thing. I''m looking at the pot while eating in the pot." "An Kai, don''t talk about yourself like that, I beg you..." A Jin is crying. An Kai''s heart is like pouring hot red iron. "Today is the last time, I am serious." "I''ll serve you a meal later. After you finish eating, you don''t have to go to the front today, take a day off, and don''t come afterwards." An Kai said to leave after standing up. A Jin held him back and shouted, "No! I don''t agree! I won''t be stubborn if you are stubborn?! I don''t want anything...I don''t want it!" "You don''t want it, but I should give it." An Kai pointed to himself and said, "I''m an old man. I **** you to sleep, and I should give it to you, but I can''t give it to you. Do you understand?!" " In Ankai''s heart, Ankai is more uncomfortable and embarrassing than anyone else. He has been attached to the third prince An Chengjing since he was a child, but he should treat Ajin well. But he didn¡¯t deserve, he held someone in his heart, he was not deserving of looking for A Jin, even if he thought of the three princes Cheng Jing, but if one day Cheng Jing softened with him, An An was afraid that he would be soft and shaken, so he felt I don''t deserve it. Feelings should be clean, fully entrusted to the hands of the person you like. A Jin needs to treat him wholeheartedly. Not his ¡®second marriage¡¯. This man is stubborn. Everyone knows Ajinbi. "I can''t compete with him..." A Jin''s eyes are bloodshot, he asked An Kai in a dumb throat: "Can''t you give up the hypocritical An Chengjing! He has become the emperor, he will never be looking for you Yes! Take your elm head!" You can''t argue... An Kai meditation in his heart: simply break. So he pulled away Ajin, pulled the clothes on the shelf next to him, and in the cold and cold weather, he just wrapped a few times and opened the thick curtain and opened the door. A Jin wrapped the quilt and pulled it out. "Son of a bitch!" "Ankai you bastard--!" At the door, ¡®Wang Ba Egg¡¯ listened to the voice in the room, his face was cold, and the passing servants came over and saw that their general¡¯s face was almost scared, and was swept away by An Kai. Originally thought that he had finished saying this, A Jin was going to fall for two days, who knows that A Jin and him are on the bar. Some day. In the border camp, several generals sitting behind a low table looked at each other. Seeing their generals and deputies fighting each other, to be precise, it was deputy general Dai Jin who unilaterally fought against their generals, and General An''an who usually pulls people out to practice alone looks like a gourd sawed today Yes, without saying a word, no response from being cold-faced, just sit down and be trained by the lieutenant... The group of them looked pitiful. Knowing that General Anda and Vice Admiral Dai Jin are good brothers, no one dares to stand up and intervene, lest the two ends are not human. "There are mountains on both sides, surprise attack is good, but no one can guarantee that there will be no ambush passing by here, but although there have been enemies here before, but there has been no news now, who can guarantee that we will meet them when we send troops? Who can guarantee that they will be anchored on the mountain?" Wearing a golden armor, A Jin held the scimitar handle in one hand, and pointed at the map hanging on the shelf with one hand. He took the armor''s fingers around a few places and looked at the silent Ankai. "These three places are easy to be counter-killed. If the news is true, we can sneak attack. Our troops have not been transferred. Now there are 20,000 or 30,000 troops in the city, and 10,000 are to be protected. In the city, the opponent''s strength is twice as much as that of us. The sneak attack is successful. If it is unsuccessful, then we are the fat of the door! Ankai, don''t you understand? Don''t you have a brain!" A Jinyue said that she became more and more angry, and finally even angrily called Ankai''s full name. Several other generals turned awkwardly, pretending they didn''t hear it. An Kai whispered, "This is the information we received, and the emperor''s command was also made to let me lead troops to attack." A Jinhuo is burning, and his face is cut sharply! "The emperor is at the top, and his information is well-informed to our group of people who live on the border all the year round! How can he be sure that there are enemies stationed there? He also gave a death order and asked you to take the soldiers... he knew a fart! " At this point, everyone was shocked. An Kai changed his face even more, shouting at him: "Shut up! Dai Jin, that''s the current Saint, do you want to be beheaded!" A Jin wheezed and gasped: "Am I wrong with his mother-in-law? He is uneasy and kind-hearted! The soldiers don''t tune us, the grain and grass are also dragged by his mother-in-law! I also want you to go with that little soldier Dangerous place! He wants you to die! The dog emperor wants to fly away, Liang Gong hides¡ª" "Snapped--" [The author has something to say: Recently discovered that piracy will steal the author¡¯s words. I want to tell you that except Cambrian and WeChat, they are all pirated. These words are also hoped to be seen by readers of the extranet: some people who read the pirated text accidentally read it when they read it, and read it if they are interesting, and some are really young students, and their registration numbers are miserable or do not have reading currency. . So I¡¯m not angry about the uninformed and these readers, I¡¯m still very happy that you can add to my group, and after adding the group, I know that I¡¯m not looking at the genuine version, and I specifically apologize, readers of the App, for me In general, the readers are my supporters and companions. I don¡¯t mean to blame, but I really appreciate your likes. Thank you in the vast sea of ??books, I can become the author you like. This is a kind of fate and a kind of affirmation. I hope you can continue to like me and stay with me. Haha, of course, it would be better if I came to Cambrian to see me, welcome anytime. Thanks for every reader, for every love. bow. ¡¿ Chapter 89： There is a sadness (with this song) An Kai stood up, pumped his hand on A Jin''s face, A Jin turned his face, his body slanted and almost fell to the ground, the armored fingers hit his face with bleeding marks, and the ticking blood ran down the corner of his mouth. Everyone bowed their heads in horror. Scolding the emperor is about to be beheaded, even if they are far away from the emperor, if this word is passed out, Dai Jin will die thousands of times, and An Kai will also be punished. Obsolete! Even if An Kai dragged Dai Jin out and hit dozens of boards, it was light. Everyone waited for the punishment of Dai Jin by the general, who knew Ankai just scolded: "Go back to your room!" and nothing happened. Dai Jinqi''s gang twitched, he clasped his hands in fists and greeted An An, and strode away in anger. Ankai''s face turned green and sat on the chair, shouting at them: "I heard your words today, I''ve taken your skin, do you know!" "Yes!" The generals hurriedly shouted neatly and answered. "Okay, military division, you will talk about the arrangement afterwards." An Kai said. The old military commander stood up smiling and began to speak. The generals'' eyes widened: This is over? Didn''t fight? ! An Kai stared back: Fuck! Generals: ... Compared with Lieutenant General Dai Jin, the group of them was beaten without moving, just like the mother-in-law, bang bang ...... This can''t be solved. An Kai knew that A Jin had paid special attention to his affairs. It was estimated that he could not eat enough gas tonight. He took some food and went to the door of A Jin''s room. He patted the door and found that the door was unlocked. An Kai: ...Leave the door for him in co-authorship, just wait for him to come to comfort him? An Kai walked in, crying and laughing, and A Jin lay in the bed, revealing a head. Putting the food on the table, he took a bun and sat down by the bed to start. The bun was made by the chef after he made it. The meat was freshly lamb from the city. The craftsman of the chef did not say anything. , The skin is thin and the filling is big, and the bite is hot and the juice flows out. The deliciousness of lamb can kill people. An Kai didn''t talk or persuade the person on the bed, he sat on the edge of the bed, eat buns by mouth, it sounds amazing! A few minutes later, A Jin stretched out his feet and kicked the king **** to the ground! ... When the sun went down, the servant brought a new brazier and the candle was lit. An Kai and A Jin took off their shoes side by side, sitting cross-legged on the bed and nibbling the buns. The two talked while nibbling the buns. A Jin said: "You are not really stupid, you will not know what I mean, is there any good intentions in his heart that you know better than me, why do you want to take soldiers?" An Kai faintly said, "I know this matter is very strange, but this is his country, he may not take tens of thousands of soldiers and his own border to kill me, he wants to kill me is only our guess, can only account for Half, there is no danger, and half can defeat the enemy, so I will go." A Jin said, "What if he just wants you to die?" Anxie paused, stuffed the bun into his mouth, chewed and swallowed, turned his head and said to A Jin seriously: "Then I will die." "..." The bun in his hand was squeezed tightly, and the soup ran down, and it touched Ajin''s hand. Ankai bent down and licked the soup from the bun and his hands. A Jin bowed his head, looked at the bun half-loudly and asked, "Why?" Are you so good to him? In your life, must you give someone a complete and clean relationship? Even if it is a non-person? You **** not a saint! "Not only for him, but more for me, for you." An Kai suddenly said. A Jin froze, looked up at him. An Kai said: "I thought about it. I''ve been worthy of him in my life. I can do everything I can. I once swore to be good to him all my life and keep him all my life... I can''t regret it if I say it." "But Ajin, I owe you." "If it is really the worst and worst case, if he wants to kill me, then I should hate and be unwilling. If I don''t die, I will definitely die for him, and if I die once, it will be a lifetime... ¡­" An Kai turned his head, his handsome hearty face smiled a little, he raised his hand very lightly, rubbed Ajin''s cheek very lightly, and there were wounds he had punched on it. "So, in my next life, I will treat you well." It¡¯s good for you. A Jin''s throat was tight and his nose was sore. He pressed his lips down and lowered his head. Ankai lowered his hand and continued under his face. Those tears moistened his rough palm. "I am dead, you are alive and well, I will wait for you from below, and we will meet after decades, no matter what it becomes, people or dogs, I will closely follow your butt, You can¡¯t rush out." An An laughed. He said: "I haven''t given you this life, I will give you the next life." The lips that are not moist are kissing on top of A Jin''s head. "Liars...all liars..." A Jin smiled and cried. Because the person he wanted moved him, because the person died, who dare to guarantee a lifetime? At night, An Kai didn''t return to his room. He wanted to stay. An Kai did nothing, and A Jin did nothing. The two hugged each other. A Jin leaned to Ankai''s neck to smell it. Ankai lowered his head to hug his waist and kissed his forehead and hair closely. How attractive can a couple overnight? They were reluctant to sleep, so close to each other in ears. But the sky will be bright after all. An Kai was lying on the bed with his arms behind his head. A Jin dragged a small box from under the bed. He sat on the bed and pulled out the contents skillfully. An Kai leaned over and found that the box turned out to be a red needle and needle. . An Qi raised his body in surprise, "I never knew that you were a daughter?" "Go!" A Jin stared at him with little lethality. "Are you my daughter, you have touched it all the time and don''t know?" His ears were a little red, and he began to pinch needle embroidery less skillfully. A Jin was very patient. Although the stitches and threads were slow, the calculation was very good. The pattern above ticked a gold thread, and An Gai looked at it for a long time, and found that it should be two mandarin ducks. A Jin said: "Let''s here, all the marriages must be rusted, the woman gives the man rust, the rust two, you one me one, hanging on the waist together, indicating that we are a pair." A Jin''s expression was very gentle, and his face was still red. He was usually unskilled in carrying out such work with a knife, and he pierced a few times, but he didn''t care. He carefully used a different thread to stab the gold wire into it. , Outline the couple of mandarin ducks. We can''t wear it after embroidering. An Kai opened his mouth and didn''t say this sentence. He was afraid that he would kick him off after he finished speaking. It was just another three days. The messenger with the emperor''s decree came. This decree asked about sin, why he didn''t quickly set off to destroy the enemy, and blamed him for his lack of loyalty. The harsh words inside reminded An Kai of the last parting, when he turned away from the main hall, An Chengjing looked at his gaze. Dread, uneasiness, and avoidance... An Kai took other generals to the ground and knelt down to pick up the imperial edict. He said that he would leave today, and the messenger nodded sneered, turned around and stopped, and left without giving them any chance to inquire about the news. But the good news also came. The convoy carrying grain was on the road and would arrive soon. Ankai sat on the low table, the imperial decree was thrown at his feet, and the others dared not look up. "Military division, you said that the grain and grass are approaching, and the person above me who wants to kill me accounts for a large percentage?" An Kai asked in front of everyone without any care. The military division thought for a while and said, "30%." With grain and grass, their winning percentage is much greater. If the Holy Spirit really wants to kill them, the grain and grass are completely unnecessary. 30%, very low. An Kai glanced down at the generals and A Jin''s face, and then Shen Sheng said: "Since this is the case, I will lead a team to check the true and false tonight!" "Yes!" The generals responded with a deep voice. Ankai then ordered a team and called the relevant soldiers to follow the inspection team. The others dispersed, Ankai turned sideways and talked to the soldiers on the side. A Jin came over and stood looking at him in the distance. Anxie paused, and the subordinate who listened to the other side waved his hand. "Okay, so arranged, you go to adjust the soldiers." "Yes." The subordinate nodded and ran away quickly to execute Ankai''s order. Ankai sighed and came to Ajin next to them, and they walked slowly around the barracks. A Jin lowered her voice and said frankly, "I will follow along at night." "..." I knew that Ankai raised his eyebrows, "I just took someone to find out if the news is true, and I''ll be back tomorrow morning." "No, I''m going." A Jin stubbornly walked with a stubborn face. "You can''t go." "I will go." "Ajin, are you looking for a beating?" An Kai''s face was a little angry, "I''m a general, do you want to hear what I know?" A Jin glanced at him, and did not panic. He can see if An Kai is really angry or fake. "Yes, you, is it true?" An Kai smiled, and he often laughed, relaxed and happy, as if he had a special ability to make him close to him. But when he didn''t laugh, the majesty of majesty was immediately revealed. After changing someone else, I''m afraid I''m going to be uneasy, but Ajin still hangs his head and glances at Ankai. "I''m going." An Kai: "..." He grinded his teeth and saw no one nearby, sneered, and walked to the residence while holding Ajin. Ankai was very powerful and staggered Ajin all the way. The door was kicked open and kicked again. They bumped into the table. The teacups and fruit bowls on the table were clattering, and finally Ajin was pressed on the bed by him. "Talk back, don''t you?" A Jin came back with a punch in Ankai''s face, An Kai sneered, squeezed his wrist with ease, and pressed Ajin onto the bed with his body and weight. "You said you were not an old lady too, staring at the three-to-four man tightly, where to go and where to go. I am not your man too, the one who puts a fart on it is going to tell you!" An Kai used his strength, Angrily smiles. Ajin is angry than him, and asks: "Aren''t you?" An Kai was startled, a little unreasonable. [The author has something to say: this is the second more. I promised you every day, and I will definitely do it. There is one more. Hey, my eyes are not good, please forgive me if you don''t catch the insects in time. ¡¿ Chapter 90： We live and die with you! A Jin asked again, "Aren''t you my man? Ah, An Kai, you touch your conscience, who is the one who really cares about you and An Chengjing!" Ankai let go of him awkwardly, seeing Ajin''s face flushed, and the corners of his eyes, too, he quickly whispered. "How come your eyelids are so shallow, I said you will cry?" "Cry your uncle!" A Jin scolded him: "Do you want to do something? I can''t worry, I will follow you!" "Huh!" An Kai pressed it down again, shut up and started picking up his clothes, instead of picking up his own, picking up Ajin''s. A Jin noticed what was struggling. He had martial arts and started fiercely. When he twisted his waist and elbowed, he did not expect An Kai to avoid it. The elbow hit the chest in armor, the inner strength was not blocked so easily. An Kai groaned at that time and coughed out. A Jin didn''t expect that he would hurt An Kai. He was so scared that his face suddenly lost blood, and he twisted his body to see how An Kai was. But the big hand with the gold fingernails pressed his head into the cup, not allowing him to look back. Ankai took a breath, his chest was sore, "Murder your superior, you." After he finished, A Jin''s face was whiter. "Are you hurt? Why don''t you avoid it!" He struggled anxiously, wanting to see An Kai. Ankai refused to let him laugh a few times. "I''m nervous, it''s no big deal, but if you give me a few more times, I might really make you spit blood." He soothed and touched Ajin¡¯s back neck collar. Every time Ajin was afraid that he was angry, he would replace ¡®you¡¯ with ¡®you¡¯ into the humble servant of the year. After he finished speaking, A Jin didn''t struggle anymore. He obediently resembled a tiger with teeth pulled out and clawed. He knelt under the bed, leaned himself on the quilt, and lowered his eyebrows. That look is distressing. Some of An Kai''s heart was not tasteful, and his expression and breath extinguished a lot. The cool armor hit Ajin''s skin, the metal collided, Ajin''s eyes were red, and a layer of goose bumps appeared behind the cold. An Kai''s hand loosened the tied hair, and the black hair was scattered, making Ajin white. In fact, A Jin is very white. He was not born with a thin skinny face. His neck and face are not the same color as his body. The skin on his body is like freshly squeezed goat¡¯s milk. He ran around in the sun. This fool... An Kai kissed on his neck and cheek. After four hours, it was getting dusk and it was dark. A servant came to knock on the door and said that several other generals were looking for a general. "understood." An Kai responded, and the servant left before releasing A Jin''s mouth. Without supporting A Jin, he knelt softly on the ground and was thrown onto the bed by An Kai. Ankai took a cloth towel and wiped it, sorted out his armor, and then wiped Ajin with some water. A Jin breathed in a whisper, his eyes closed, his skin covered with a light pink powder, and his lips were bright, and the dead skin made him gnaw. His body twitched from time to time, his legs twisted around the quilt. It''s too pitiful... why is it so pitiful? People want to hug him, gently calm for a while, and slowly rub his cheeks. An Kai was a little confused by his own thoughts, and then laughed again. His ear close to A Jin''s ear whispered: "You have some skills, the corner of the emperor really made you dig..." The person on the bed chuckled and said something, the voice was too quiet to hear. The palm was pressed against A Jin''s face, and he poked it down, An An laughed like a fool, and didn''t know what he was happy about. He remembered the book that he had read in the past. It said: With the person he likes, even one look is like walking in the clouds and fluttering... Like someone. After a while, Ankai leaned down next to the ear of the person leaning on the bed and asked in a low voice: "Ajin, what did you do for me? Where did you put it?" A Jin tried to open his eyes, but he was too tired to be tossed. He heard himself vaguely saying, "Fine...under the bed, under..." After he finished speaking, his eyes were dim, and he could only see the man seeming to squat down to get something under the bed. His eyes were completely dark, and he fell asleep. And An Yan looked at the red rope bag embroidered with mandarin ducks for a long time, he hung it around his neck, and went out. A Jin, I said that if I die, or if I survive by chance, it will be my next life... Clean, straightforward, free-spirited-just your next life. ... I don¡¯t know how long, A Jin in the bed sat up fiercely, he had a nightmare, dreamed that An Kai was killed, the awakened person opened his eyes wide and found no one around, he stumbled to stand up, leaned against the wall Wrapped up and rushed out. What time is it? How long has Ankai gone? ! He pushed away the servant''s help and rushed to the barracks. He froze as soon as he reached the barracks. The torches burned one by one, and all the generals knelt on one knee at the door of the barracks. These soldiers who once looked down on Ankai, who was an aristocrat, were subdued and watched him with red eyes. For the first time, the fox-like military division did not look at people with a smile, but was there with a sullen face. This scene is like... "Ankai? Ankai¡ª!" A Jin giggled in his heart and shouted at them. The generals did not say anything, and the sigh sighed and said in a low voice: "The grain and grass have just arrived, Ajin, let''s see..." He motioned for someone to lift up a bag of sealed grain and when Ajin came over, he pulled out a knife and pierced the grain. The burlap bag leaked a big hole, and the grain that should have flowed down became sand. grain¡­¡­ A Jin''s pupils contracted into needles. The soldier shook his head and sighed: "It''s all fake...that...I want to die!" "The general did not know when the grain was transported. He re-arranged the soldiers at four hours and told us about it..." Ankai summoned all the soldiers and generals all night. He did not stand on the parade stand this time, but sat on the edge of the stand, carrying a jug of wine in hand, and several servants beside him were carried by two wooden poles A large tank of wine, a few holding trays, and small wine cups stacked on top of them. The soldier and several subordinates did not know what to do, and looked at Ankai doubtfully, and Ankai did not speak. Until everyone was there, Ankai spoke. His first sentence was: "The enemy''s news on the mountain is false, and the grain is also fake! The emperor wants us to die." The second sentence is: "I decided to take a small team up the mountain alone. The person he most wanted to kill was me. I am dead, and he can leave you." The third sentence is: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to you, follow me at the border to defend our country, toss my head and sprinkle blood, and wrap up the horse leather, and finally... hehe, but we will be killed by ourselves, I choose from you Twenty people, don¡¯t be the only child in the family, don¡¯t be married, don¡¯t have alive parents, don¡¯t be younger than 20.¡± "Brothers..." Ankai grinned and looked at the brothers who were born and died with him countless times. "You have died with me, so you stand on the table." After he finished speaking, the following leader would be shocked, then angry, and finally red eyes. They have known for a long time that there are a lot of examples of Asuka''s best bow hiding, and it is their group of soldiers who can kill and die! The hedonists are those who are holding pens in their hands, and they are a group of ministers who die in life! The soldiers choked with fists, and some people stared at An Xiahou with scarlet eyes: "General, let''s get back!" They don''t treat us as humans, what do we do to keep this group of beasts! There was a leader, who all shouted and echoed below, and in a while they became a row. "Reverse him! Reverse! Reverse!" An Kai sat on the table, picked up the wine jar and began to drink. When he finished drinking, the smile on his face changed, and he sullenly dropped the wine jar in front of the loudest general. "boom--" Everyone shut up. "Reverse? Farting!" An Kai sneered at them: "You''re the opposite of your motherfucker. Wife and children at home, old lady and dad don''t care anymore! I''m dead, don''t you have to understand it?! " "More than 20 dead, and 20,000 dead, won''t you **** count?!" An Kai roared over, the general below stopped talking, and a few young people began to shed tears. "General...We don''t want you to die..." An Kai''s eyes were red and his nose was sour. He shook his lips a few times and held back, then he grinned broadly, "If I die for you, I will die!" He picked up the wine jar. "Less nonsense. I''ll go to deliver food to others in a while, and follow me to stand up!" After he finished speaking, several people coaxed up the platform. This climbed up and was kicked by another person. "What the **** do you have, you are the only one left in your house!" "Hey! You get out, I''m going! You don''t know if you marry yourself or not!" "Dead boy, haven''t reached the age of twenty! Get down!" "I want to go with the general!" "Go fart!" Afterwards, they almost started to fight back. Everybody pulled each other with their red eyes. The military officer wiped the corners of his eyes and shouted, "OK!" The people under the table stiffened, but the people above the table smiled. An Kai turned his head, and there were definitely more than twenty men grinning at him, shouting together: "General, we live and die with you!" An Kai reached out and wiped the water marks from the corners of his eyes fiercely. He stood up and kicked them with a few generals. He knew all his soldiers, so he picked them out and picked them up. In the end, it could not tear anymore. The remaining ones, kneeling in front of Ankai with tears in their eyes, hugged his legs. A lot of snot tears. "We will not go down, nor will we go down!" When they cried, they began to climb up under the table again. "okay!" An Kai roared dumbly and looked at the military division, who would cover his face with his sleeves and cried. An Kai was amused by him. "And that''s all!" He dragged his knees down and asked the servant to carry the wine and scoop it in the wine jar. One wine per person, Ankai also took one. He laughed wildly and shouted: "Are you afraid?" The soldiers in front of him also shouted at him with the wine cup: "Not afraid!" "it is good!" Ankai and the soldiers in front of him picked up the wine and drank it cleanly. The wine fell on the table and shattered into countless fragments. An Kai took just a dozen people and got on the horse and left the barracks. The remaining soldiers and generals knelt down at the gate of the barracks they left, and refused to leave for a long time... [The author has something to say: Uh, I''m afraid it will change by four, ha ha ha [Focus: An Kai left the capital and almost knew his end, and it was at this time that he and A Jin came together, so he didn¡¯t want to promise A Jin that way. He can¡¯t run either. He ran those subordinates as his diehard loyalties. Finally, he must make trouble, the emperor won¡¯t let them go.]¡¿ Chapter 91： Pick the general back home! An Kai knew that he would die... A Jin stared at the soldiers and generals kneeling on the ground. No wonder¡­¡­ No wonder he refused to promise me... An Kai has been a smart man since childhood, he just doesn''t care about some things, he won''t say, so people think he is a careless person, but how can I forget? How can I forget? A Jin looked at them in a lost spirit, "What are you doing on your knees..." Ankai went to die for us and fulfilled the wish of the emperor. What else do those of us who have survived expect and need? The military commander suddenly knelt down, and the smiling military commander who only listened to An Kai''s order knelt in front of him, "Vice-general Dai Jin, you are the lieutenant of the general, please order us to catch up! We--will live and die with the general!" "We will not abandon the general, nor will we exchange anything for the peace of the general!" "Lieutenant General, give orders!" "Let''s order!" A pair of red eyes stared at him, with determination and determination. "You were all replaced by him... I took you to make his wish come true..." Ankai took the initiative to become the dog emperor, just because he did not want this group of subordinates to be killed by the emperor for any reason. How dare Ajin let them keep up. An Kai will hate him. "Don''t you want to catch up?" Suddenly, the army stared at him and shouted: "Lieutenant General Dai Jin, did you just obey the wish of the general, so a few of us shrank in the barracks and watched the general was killed?" ?!" A Jin opened his mouth: I don''t want to. An Kai''s wish came true, who will fulfill his wish? He hated Ankai and left him like that, selfishly chose to die. Ankai can ignore his wishes, why should he care about Ankai''s feelings? A Jin chuckled, slowly tidying up his armor, and more than 10,000 people stared at him with 10,000 eyes. The last button was fastened, and the machete was also held in hand. A Jin looked back at them and smiled. He said: "Let''s go, let''s pick the general back home." The general in front and the military clenched the waist knife, making a neat collision. They roared loudly through the sky. "Take the general back home!" ... Everyone around was dead. He brought more than twenty brothers to protect him, one behind him carrying a knife for him, but they were surrounded as soon as they entered the canyon. Tens of thousands of troops surrounded more than 20 people, this scene is ridiculous and sad. An Kai stood reluctantly, holding a lance in his hand, and a black, unadorned lance and pestle supported his body on the ground. He was surrounded by the bodies of his own people and his enemies. How brave Ankai was. Just look at the corpse mountain. The armor on his body was shattered, his arms and thighs, and his stomach were covered with blood holes, but he still Stand there, watching every enemy who intends to step forward. The kind of figure that would never fall down or kneel to death shook the enemy who was planning to move forward again. I thought he was dead and immobilized, but when he stepped forward, the man would suddenly move, and his face was covered with blood clots, and he savagely killed those who were close to him! The blood splash was the enemy''s, and it was sprayed from his wound. One person, thousands of troops! "monster¡­¡­" "Monster--!" The enemy soldier with a knife backed away in horror. Until a few horses walked slowly, Ankai raised his head, his eyes were stuck with the frozen blood, a piece of ice blocked his sight, and he blinked hard. A large hole was leaked in the chest mirror, and the spear of the enemy general who had been broken up was stuck in that hole. Breathing was weak, the picture in front of him was stained with black spots, and began to shake. He is going to die. This is a fact, even if he is not killed, this injury is unable to return to heaven. The opponent''s troops have the habit of cutting off the heads of the killed enemies and offering sacrifices. Ankai touched the place where the kit was placed on his chest. I hope Ajin could recognize him when they collected him......... The face that had been frozen into iron by the cold wind was pulled for a long time, and he didn''t laugh. "You are a hero." The enemy generals riding on the horse looked at him with more appreciation and admiration than killing intent. An Kai looked at him and squeezed his spear. "If you are in our country, you need to be enshrined." The man spoke in stiff inland, with a very solemn tone and frowned sadly. "But your emperor wanted you to die, he gave me the message, I think you are a hero! Today I tell you the truth, don''t want you to die unjustly-don''t struggle, I don''t want to kill you, but you can''t hold it Go on, I won''t cut off your head, you, I admire!" The man dismounted and punched him. Ankai opened his mouth, but vomited a lot of blood clots. He looked at the enemy, released his weapon, and the other party was relieved, and bent down more sincerely. The soldiers from other countries behind him also fisted with respect. Ha ha¡­¡­ What a mockery. The one who protects me is the person I protect, but the one who respects me is my enemy... What''s the use of me protecting the tall man? What is the purpose of protecting this country? Never mind... Never mind... The **** murderous energy of his body dissipated, and he spit out a large blood clot, grinning, speechless, but he used his eyes to signal his enemies. Come on, give me pleasure! The enemy general understood, he shook his head and sighed, pulled out his saber, and slowly approached. Xue Liang''s sharp blade seemed to reflect A Jin''s face, An Kai slowly knelt on the ground, squinting his eyes that were not frozen by the blood clot. He finally smiled. Looking forward looking at the knife, and the face reflected above. Ajin, wait for me. Next life... Next life... I am clean, straightforward, free and easy-to be your only man. The blade was held high, but it was not cut. Someone shouted in a strange language: "enemy attack-enemy attack -!" Countless people panicked, anxiously opened their eyes and the general''s shocked head back, looking down at the valley. The horses screamed there, and the sound of countless iron hooves and armor clashed like thunder. The enemy general yelled at the horse and rushed over, but Ankai could not hear, he only saw A Jinqi on the horse, rushing to the front, behind him were those brothers who had sworn and died! They screamed forward, shouting his name while fighting! "Where are you General-we take you home -!" "General-we take you home -!" I am here! An Kai shouted loudly in his heart and responded, but in reality, he just stared at the eyes and looked at their direction staggering two steps. When the subordinate who was not familiar with him was cut down at the forefront, he responded with a shock, opened his mouth and roared, and a large blood clot spit out, and he could speak! "What are you doing! Go back--go back--!" Why did you die? Why! Ajin...It''s Ajin! When he left, the group listened to Ajin''s words, and only Ajin could hold back. An Kai looked at Ajin who was staring at the front. Ajin also found him. He shouted at the people around him that he was too far away to hear, but he saw it. All his soldiers looked at him. They saw him and came towards him. do not come-- "do not come--!" Ankai roared, but it was useless, and his soldiers had long decided to join him. He stood at the deepest position next to the enemy. The enemy soldiers behind him rushed him and rushed over there, and his footsteps could not move anymore. He only watched once eating with him on a table, gag in a military account, one The bloodied brothers on the battlefield fell down... The two teams of horses collided together, and the scene was as good as the sky and the sky was falling apart. The valley was full of blood mist, and the ground was full of blood rivers! The fighting soldiers are roaring! Roaring! The vast valley was filled with countless corpses, and the cold and severe winter could not stop their footsteps. An Kai always rushed to the front and took the people with them. This time, he watched them rush to himself. This is my team! This is the warrior I lead! Thousands of troops, one soldier and one soldier, are all the teachers of the king he is proud of! An Kai''s remaining eyes rolled out of hot tears, and he roared and responded with a roar! He grabbed the spear with his hand and lifted it. He took a step and blood spewed from all parts of his body! The next second, he threw himself up, he didn¡¯t know what was screaming in his mouth, he didn¡¯t know the scarlet glow in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t see his grinning smile! Just like that, if you can''t get back to the sky, you will be happy! They don''t want to let me down, and I don''t want to give up like this! A Jin saw An Kai, he laughed, rolled down immediately and rushed to¡ª General, do you see it? You choose to abandon yourself to save your brother. Brothers and your choice are the same. We are also willing to give up ourselves to save you. Many soldiers rushed to Ankai and surrounded him. They were fearless. They stood behind Ankai. They were soldiers under the general. One day alive is one day! When they stand together, it is the real bloodless battle, the fearless, the real undefeated army! Even if they die, history will sing praises for them! Everyone killed their red eyes, and the way they gave up their lives was like a demon returning from hell! The local general looked at them horrorly, and he gritted his teeth to command his army to rush up. They have an advantage in numbers, they can''t back down, they can''t be afraid, their numbers are two or three times that of each other! But he was wrong. The soldiers under him were constantly killed, and the other party was constantly consuming, even from 10,000 to 1,000, to one hundred, to ten... When the enemy general bowed his head, he saw that most of them lying on the ground were their own people, and those who were wounded, even with their hands and feet pierced through their belly, struggled to get up from the ground... "Withdraw--" The enemy generals were sweating. "They are no longer human. Retreat--" When he was a child, he once heard from his parents that some soldiers were too rigid, and they would all become dead even if they died! Become an army of undead undead! The swaying group in front of me, is not the undead? ! "withdraw--!" The enemy retreated quickly. Won. The generals kept them. The people left looked at the disappearing enemy, and the breath in his chest was gone, so he stood, kneeled, and fell one by one... An Kai didn''t know the changes in his body. He seemed to be full of strength again. When only a few people around him fell, he panicked to help. But it was no use. They opened their eyes and their bodies were cold. There were only a few, who held his hand resentfully before his death, "Revenge, General, give us revenge! The one in the palace--it''s him--" He gave up on us! We protect him, protect this great country, but in the end we must be wiped out by those powerful and imperial powers! Hate! I hate it! The dead people stared at the land they had vowed to protect. He nodded heavily when he saw a scene of anger and hatred rushing into his chest. Then his mind became chaotic and sent away the last teammate. He turned back and thought stunnedly: Right, what about Ajin? Why didn''t you see Ajin? He was lying on the ground looking for a corpse. Ajin? Where are you, Ajin? Anzai was dumbfounded, kneeling on the ground unclearly to go over the corpse mountain. Not here, nor here, Ajin, where are you? Will it survive? He just thought about it, and suddenly found Ajin''s scimitar under an enemy''s body. His hand shook, his face was frozen into iron, his eyes could not see anything, and something was pouring from his eyes. Out. He slowly lifted off the remaining limb. He found Ajin... A Jin''s position was behind his standing at the time, loyal and desperately protecting Ankai''s back. No wonder. An Kai thought: No wonder I didn''t see him, because he was behind me. A Jin quietly fell asleep with his eyes closed, and An Kai dragged him out and hugged him in his arms and asked him in a low voice: "A Jin, why are you sleeping here?" A Jin did not answer. "Ajin? You wake up." An Kai patted his face, and then looked down, saw a huge knife from the throat to the belly, the knife was very long and deep, split the armor of A Jin, split his chest... ¡­ A bar of red appeared. An Kai thought of only one red kit found under his Ajin bed. His fingers shuddered, and he pulled out a red string that was split. Under the red rope, a small red mandarin duck''s kit was tied. An Kai thought of A Jin''s red cheeks and the words. [Here, we have to rust all the marriages, women give rust to men, rust two, you and me, and walk on the waist together, indicating that we are a pair. ¡¿ A couple. Ankai squeezed the kit tightly and lowered his head. The blood river freezes, the valley of countless corpses. Half-sounding, suddenly a heart-breaking cry came through this piece of cemetery... This year, there was a death battle with Ankai. The new general soon brought generous grains and countless soldiers to suppress the enemies who had been seriously injured. Everyone was praising the bravery of the new general, and General An, who was rumored to be arrogant and killed his 10,000 soldiers, was not mentioned. It was also this year that Ankai, who became a zombie, mixed into the capital, saw his home cut down by the door, and saw the concubines and children sealed by An Chengjing. He entered the palace from the secret road and killed An Chengjing''s door. When he took An Chengjing as the emperor to the throne and returned to the valley, killed An Chengjing, and realized that he had become a zombie monster, An Anjing looked down at An Chengjing''s body on the ground. Because of you, my brothers and relatives died, and Ajin died. I don''t have the next life, I can only be a monster. Ajin is gone, he can''t wait for me. I won''t let him see me like this either. "I will torture you all my life." An Kai smiled and picked up An Chengjing''s body and looked at the corpse mountain. "I want to torture you forever and ever! Everything that makes you proud of you will become ashes, and like me, be an ugly monster and be tortured forever!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And after a thousand years. Qi Shan, the co-burial tomb. Ajin woke up and found that he was sleeping in the coffin, his mouth could not develop a sound, and his legs were still unconscious. Looking down, he turned out that his legs were gone. Is this a wound in the war? He survived now, but was buried as a body? A Jin thought calmly and turned his head to see Ankai lying down beside him! Ankai? ! Why was he buried with me? ! At the same time, An Kai opened his eyes in his eyes, and after seeing him did not know why he sneered. "Wake up, monster?" monster? A Jin''s eyes widened and his mouth made a sound. The next moment the coffin on his head was lifted, An An grinned, but his eyes were extremely cold. He opened his hand and picked him up. The two looked at each other. A Jin also saw his reflection in An Kai''s pupils. A Jin looked at him in astonishment. I am hairy? ! purple? ! [The author has something to say: it must be read with "There is a Sadness", because I listen to this. I don''t know if I remember Ankai and Wenfeng fighting against each other, he put the pouch of pills. In addition, when he played for the first time, the story told deliberately concealed the real facts. At that time, A Jin passed through. He was aware of it, and he was much closer to Zimao. He used to say intimate words before. , Actually tormented. Cough, 14,000 words today. I can''t do it anymore. Xiuwen tomorrow, lie dead today] Chapter 92： Tanabata Sweet Broadcast (Master cp) The latest news is a bit strange. ... Summer is coming to an end. Although the weather is still cold for a long time during the day, it is already cool at night. The hot cry made a sharp buzz. He smelled the wind in the room and sat on the sofa looking at the books in his hand. His body temperature was always cold and cold, even when wearing long trousers, there was no trace of sweat. Wang Xiaoba, who had just taken a nap, walked downstairs, and before he could get close to Wen Feng, he saw him closing his book and put it away from Wang Xiaoba close to his own leg . Wang Xiaoma blinked, glanced over the calm face he could not see, and finally fell on the book, "What is that?" He tried to reach out from his feet to Wenfeng''s legs, but he was held down by Wenfeng. "There is nothing beautiful, just ordinary books." "Since it''s an ordinary book, what''s the matter with me?" "No." "No?" What did he want, he never refused? ! Wang Xiaoma pushed away the cold palm on his neck, and looked at Wenfeng suspiciously, and when Wenfeng turned his head, his beautiful face was embarrassed and his eyes dodged. In this way... something! Wang Xiaoma sat upright with his eyes narrowed, and stretched out his claws to spread the wind, grinning threateningly: "Xiaowenzi~ What are you hiding, isn''t it Xiaoxwen?! Please show me up!" "Brother." Wen Feng smiled, his eyes narrow and long and sentimental, a little red streak burning from his eyebrows, and the beautiful face suddenly pulled in with a sharp face. Wang Xiaoma was startled, and the next moment he pressed his lips against his own. The soft and plump lips are grinding, so nostalgic, obsessed... Too obsessed with love, and gentle movements make people fall into the breath he exudes. The icy and thin slender fingers penetrated into the roots of the hair, fixed Wang Xiaoya''s hind head from letting him leave, spurred Wang Xiaoya to keep looking up to cooperate, and couldn''t help closing his eyes and falling into the lingering. The squeezed lips are separated, watery, and even more rosy than before. Wang Xiaoma''s cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were covered with water and gasping for his mouth. He sniffed the tip of his nose, eyelids and eyebrows as finely as possible. A kiss overlaid a kiss, overlapped and overlapped, all of which were thick and sweet with syrup. Wang Xiaoma felt that Wenfeng could not hold back. He was pressed on a large and soft sofa. His cold fingers crossed the raised neck, and Wenfeng hung his head and opened his mouth to cover it. "Well--" Wang Xiaoma shrank her neck a little bit itchy. "Wait for me from here, I''ll get something." Wen Feng made a hoarse voice, as if suggesting something, Wang Xiaoma turned over and buried his face in the pillow and nodded. His black hair was messy and his ears were flushed. A deep grin sounded and the sofa bounced. Wen Fengjin has gone upstairs. Wang Xiaoma was indulging in the smell of the wind, and he was looking forward to a chuckle. Do you want to be on the sofa? Although I have tried it, it is daytime now! Even if Wen Mian¡¯s little girl went to school, wasn¡¯t the blue sky and white day good? Hey Hey¡­¡­ Let''s draw the curtains later. He thought so, his mind echoed with various "thrilling" scenes, waiting for a few minutes, but after a few minutes, the wind hadn''t come down. Wang Xiaoma sat up and looked at the stairs in disbelief. Suddenly, he remembered looking at the sofa next to him with wide eyes. Lying down, the book is gone? He crawled up and ran upstairs and ran upstairs, pushing open the bedroom door! The coffin in the room lay quietly from there, and there was no one in the room, only the window was open, blowing Wang Xiaoma''s face through the hall. Wang Xiaoma: "..." Oh shit! Wenfeng jumped through the window and ran away! ! ! ... Since that incident happened yesterday, Wang Xiaoba has never spoken to Wenfeng again. How can he beat him, and Wenfeng will be next to him, just don¡¯t explain, and often go out, even one day he goes to the toilet at night Found that the news around him was gone! At that time, his heart just gurgled. When it was over, the man became more and more indifferent, and went out frequently, sneaking out while his wife was asleep... This Nima definitely has a situation! Afterwards, what did Wang Xiaoma think wrong? When An Kai came to his house to drink tea, Wang Xiaoma thought for a long time and asked him: "An Kai, you said, did you smell the wind... Have you had an affair?" "puff--!!!" Ankai took a sip of tea and all sacrificed to heaven. He coughed hard for a long time and stared at his eyes in disbelief. He looked at Wang Xiaomei as if he had grown two heads. "An affair?! Who? Senior Wen?" "Yes." Wang Xiaoma scratched his head embarrassedly. "Are you so shocked?" "Why don''t you be shocked?" An Kai said: "I suspect that except for you, seniors can''t see their parents when they look at others. Do you know? As for his appearance, let him run errands, but you have seen Has he glanced at anyone more? Those wild bees Langdie didn''t say in his eyes whether or not they had long breasts, it is estimated that in his eyes even the race is unknown!" Wang Xiaoma twitched her lips: "...As for?" "As for!" Ankai''s headache-supported amount, "It''s so **** impossible to hear the wind as much as possible. Absolutely impossible!" "Ok¡­¡­" Wang Xiaoma sent Ankai away, and began to make a new plan, intending to catch the wind and make it appear! So that night, he still had a cold war with Wenfeng, and went upstairs to sleep like a puffed mouth. He sniffed his arms and said softly, "Brother... I''m wrong, don''t be angry with me?" " "not good!" Wang Xiaoma pushed him away coldly, pulled all the quilts on himself, wrapped himself into silkworm pupae, and snorted in the coffin. I don''t know how long time has passed, and Wang Xiaoba has really fallen asleep. There are soft things that sucked his ear tip, and then left, Wang Xiaoba was only awake. He opened his eyes to a gap in the dark, and the dark coffin was gone. Okay! Go out again! Wang Xiao blew his face, and immediately crept out of the coffin to prepare for''caught up.'' He thought that the wind must have gone out, so he immediately went downstairs, but he did not expect the sound of something colliding suddenly in his ear, so he hurriedly squatted on the stairs handrail to sneak a peek. There was no light in the dim living room, only the kitchen was on. Because it was an open kitchen, he clearly saw the smell inside. Strange, is he hungry not to sleep at this late hour? So go downstairs every night to cook something? Wang Xiaoba shook his head: No, the wind did not eat him, and there was basically no hunger. How could there be hungry sleep? He continued to peek. The man with a naked upper body in the kitchen was wearing a apron with a sullen face. His silver hair was tied up. The light was shining from above his head. There was a small shadow in the eye socket, which made his face colder and brought it. Staring angrily at the pot in his hand. The snow-white fingers held the handle of the pot, and the fire was not too hot, because there was no heat coming up. After a while he dipped his contents with chopsticks and tasted a bite. His brows became pimples, and the book that Wang Xiaomei didn''t read appeared again. Wen Feng made a comparison according to the book, and began to cut something with the knife. Smelling the weird smell of his nose, Wang Xiaoma''s curious head was bald. What is this for? Finally, he squatted for a long time and couldn''t hold it anymore. He walked past Zhengda brightly. He heard the sound of footsteps and looked at him in amazement. Then his face showed a distressed and helpless expression. After a few seconds, he sighed calmly. He smiled. The long and narrow pupils bent slightly, sniffing at the corners of the mouth: "It was found." "What are you doing? Secretly." Wang Xiaomei frowned and walked in. He was surprised when he saw the things in front of him. The pot was filled with water-heated chocolate. Rows of intricate and loving-shaped molds of various colors were listed there. Wang Xiao blew a corner of his mouth, took a close look at the book next to Wen Fengjin, and found that it was a pink and pink handmade chocolate tutorial. "..." Wang Xiaolao was so embarrassed: "No, what is this? You just tucked away in order to be a chocolate, and jumped out of the window to escape?" "Ok¡­¡­" He smelled a little and coughed a few times, looking awkward. "What do you do chocolate?" He flipped through those things, sniffing the smell of the chocolate that was stuck on his nose. "You are all mushy. Moreover, a generation of devil masters make handmade chocolates at night, ha ha ha ha ha ha-" "..." The fiercely-known Demon King is even more embarrassed when he hears the big brother, and even there is so much dizzy and red in the ear! Oh my God¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoma looked at his ear tip and smiled more cheerfully. Wen Fengjin listened to his laughter and tightened his lips, his dark eyes stared at Wang Xiaomao, and suddenly he laughed. "Yeah, it''s a bit inappropriate." "Yes yeah¡ª" "But after all it''s Qixi, I always want to give you something." "Yes¡ªwhat?!" Wang Xiaoma looked at the sneer and sneered at the wind, and pointed to the chocolate in the pan, and asked with a start: "Do you want to send me handmade chocolates on Tanabata?!" "Well." Wen Feng said: "But forget it, these things are not for me." After talking about it, he would pick up the pot of chocolate and throw it away. Wang Xiaoba slowed down for a minute, ¡®Oh! "Jumped up and jumped to his shoulders when he heard Wenfeng''s back." "Don''t pour it! You are going to make me handmade chocolates! Wow-I drank this pot of chocolate today! Whoever poured it for me will be anxious!" Wen Feng lowered her brows and said slightly: "You didn''t mean..." "I didn''t say anything!" Wang Xiaoba interrupted him, pulled his face up seriously and leaned in from behind to hold Wen Feng''s face and kissed him. Four eyes are opposite. Wang Xiaoma said one by one, "Old attack." "Ok?" "I **** love you." "..." The handsome man carried him on his back, revealing a gentle smile. At that moment, it seemed as if he had crossed the millennium to let Wang Xiaomei see the smiling face of the young man who had coquetted him. Wen Feng said with a smile: "Well, I love you too, love to die." Wang Xiaoba laughed on his back. I touched a touch of chocolate on my fingertips, put it on the lips of the two, and finally stuck it together. I didn''t know that I was swallowed into the abdomen. The slightly bitter taste of burning, strangely with a strong fragrance, from the tip of the tongue to the lips and teeth, to the throat, and finally brushed the heart with a layer of warmth that is too sweet... Sweet rest. someone said. "Happy Tanabata." Someone back. "Happy Tanabata." [The author has something to say: catch the insect later, the liver will not move. Thank you for your support. @ľ°¡ÄÏ: Mu Ah Nan gave Trilobite x1 to "My Sleeping Coffin with Lao Gong". @¾²: Quietly sent to "Me and the old attacking coffin" Trilobite x1 @kouxo:kouxo gave Nautilus x1 to "My Old Sleeping Coffin". ¡¿ Chapter 93： Tanabata Sweet Broadcast (Vice CP) It has been a few days since Ajin woke up and found out that he was like this. From An Kai''s brutal actions and ridicule, he has roughly understood that he has become a monster, and also used the body of the three princes An Chengjing. The strange tomb robber came to the tomb palace the day he occupied this body This body was also severely wounded. Perhaps that was the case. The real An Chengjing died, and he was replaced. And Ankai... also became a twisted man who made him strange. But A Jin is understandable. An Kai became such a monster from that battle, lost everything, and watched the people he cared about died in front of him one by one, even the bitter feelings between them, in such a tragic and sad way The curtain came down. He retaliated against those people and avenged them with the orders of the three princes An Chengjing. But An Kai was crazy. He used to be a brave man. Although he was not old, he had a good martial arts skill. He could play in the battlefield and pick up the wine pot and a group of rough guys. He laughed and pointed out the world and beauty. Laughing is wantonly, anger is straightforward. Withstand the peace of a country, and keep the tenderness of the children in the heart. His man, his master, is an upright hero. But now... A Jin looked at the anger in the man''s eyes. He was picked up by An Ji and he couldn''t speak or do anything. He was thrown to the ground. Ajin was so embarrassed that he rolled far away on the ground. Fortunately, although this body had no legs, it didn''t hurt. His back was stepped on, making A Jin''s familiar voice ring above his head. The man crouched down and dragged his head roughly against the cold bronze mirror. The mirror made a bang sound. An Kai smiled, but there was no temperature. He said: "Come and see what you look like today." The shrivelled facial skin was pressed hard. A Jin raised his head and glanced. Even the battle-hardened one was scared by the monster with purple hair and shriveled skin inside the bronze mirror. The monster in the bronze mirror doesn''t even have a human appearance, the meat is not a bit, only the skin is attached to the bone like paraffin, and the facial features are skewed, and not only an ugly monster, but also an ugly monster with purple hair. Seeing that A Jin was scared, An An grined happily, and he came to take a''picture'' with him. He said, "Oh, why? How many times have you been scared? Look at our respected Emperor, Gee." He grabbed the purple hair on Ajin''s face and dragged a handful of blood and flesh, and placed it in front of Ajin for him to see. "Oh, is it pretty? Isn''t it pretty?" The flesh doesn''t feel pain, but the position of the heart hurts. Not because of this body, or because Ankai treated him so. An Kai''s violence and anger were not sent to him, A Jin knew. He was just distressed, distressed by the man who said "clean and frank", the surface was very carefree and cheerful, and he always had a gentle man in his heart and was forced into this distorted look by himself. A Jin really knows An Kai too much. An Kai is not only punishing An Chengjing, but also punishing himself. Perhaps the distress in his eyes was too obvious, and An Kai''s gaze suddenly touched his eyes, followed by more burst of anger. "Who made you look at me like this? Want to provoke?" A Jin was beaten, but he did not resist. He was an servant of Ankai since childhood, Ankai is his lord, no matter what, as long as Ankai doesn''t force himself so much, he can vent. The falling foot kicked into his chest, A Jin finally felt the pain, but his eyes looked softly at An Kai, he wanted to say: An Kai, I''m back. But his mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word. Anchao pinched his neck, as if to pinch the neck of the dry wood in his hands. "Do you want to die! Do you want to die!" His handsome face was frightening because of his anger. His eyes were fixed on the monster¡¯s eyes. The muddy scarlet eyes did not have the stillness and despair of being tortured today. There were only soft and warm things, even if he was what Forced, the other party did not send out an unpleasant scream, waving his arms frantically. I haven''t seen that kind of gaze for a long time. In addition to being familiar with it for a time, An Kai couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Very familiar, really familiar, who ever looked at me so gently and accommodatingly? Who is it... When the murky tears came down, An Kai didn''t know how to be suddenly afraid, he released his hand violently, and watched An Cheng, who became a zombie, lie still and still, with his dry claws scratching the ground with his nails . An Kai calmed down his complicated thoughts and looked closer. When he saw the word "Ajin" on the ground, he looked like he was hit by a thunder, looked at the words on the ground dullly, and then looked at those familiar eyes. "Ajin..." He called silly, and the purple fur zombie on the ground nodded. A Jin looked at his man and said in his heart: An Kai, this is A Jin, I am back. An ecstatic expression broke out on An Kai''s face, and then he became suspicious and panic because the facial expression became too fast, and even the facial features twisted into a ball, looking a little funny. "No, no..." An Kai murmured to himself, his pupils were squeezed, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his voice suddenly became louder, almost mad. He generally roared at A Jin: "You are not A Jin! You are An Cheng Jing! You want to deceive me to let go You... impossible! I won''t let you go!" ¡®I am, I am really. ¡¯ A Jinchong opened his mouth and made a lip, watching Ankai now franticly looking worried. But An Kai suddenly picked him up in the next second and closed him in the former coffin. The sight turned black again. A Jin tried to push away the heavy wood. The wood used for the coffin is iron wood, and he still looks like this. He can¡¯t push it at all. He can only lie anxiously in the coffin and wait, praying that Ankai will not Do something that hurts you. After all, it looks too bad now. It didn''t take long for the coffin to be reopened, and the gloomy Ankai returned. He lay beside him, without saying anything, he began to sleep. Ajin pushed him away, gestured with his hand, spoke to him with his mouth, and said a lot of things to prove himself. For example, what happened to them as a child, the secret code that only the two of them knew, there was a mischief and misfortune, and even the last time he even hugged him a few times, how to hold it, and what kind of posture he talked about. But An An, with a sullen face, did not say anything. The kind of beating was gone before, but he did not give him any response. A Jin was a little scared. He was not afraid of An Kai violently treating him, but afraid of An Kai forgetting him. ¡®I¡¯m Ajin! ¡¯ ¡®Ankai, don¡¯t scare me, okay? ¡¯ ¡®Master, do you remember Ajin? ¡¯ "..." Days pass by day by day, even after another year. Wherever An Kai went, he wrapped him in a white cloth and hugged him in his arms, sleeping and holding it, walking in the tomb, and holding it when he left the tomb and wandering on the mountain. Many years later, A Jin has become discouraged. Suddenly one day Ankai took him to meet two other people living in the tomb. An Kai once again showed a hearty smile, although there are some disguised elements, but it is indeed happy. A Jin was surprised that he wrapped the white cloth in his arms and could not make a sound. When I returned to the tomb palace that day. A Jin was cuddled up in the coffin. Originally thought it was a calm day again, who knew that An Kai next to him suddenly spoke. He said: "Great, not a dream." A Jin stunned, did not understand what he meant. The man did not stop, but tried to hug him into his bones and put his chin on top of his head. Halfway, he said: "Great, not a dream..." "You say you are Ajin, you say you are back... I''m scared, I''m so scared, I''m afraid it''s all fake... I''m afraid I have a dream." "I dare not sleep or close my eyes, I dare not ask you, I am afraid I ask you "Ajin, are you really back", you answer "yes", and the dream wakes up..." Hot things fell on Ajin''s head, one after another, turbid and bitter. Wetting Ajin''s hair. A Jin froze to turn his head to see, but he saw a grief-stricken face that had already burst into tears and suppressed the cry. "I''m so scared every day, I''m so scared..." "Ajin, Ajin..." "I''m walking on the road, holding you, and after a long, long time, everything is so real." "But for more than a thousand years, I have been imagining you by my side every day. I''m afraid you are my crazy idea..." After he finished, A Jin finally understood. An Kai didn''t recognize him, but he didn''t dare to recognize him... he thought he came back as his fantasy, he was crazy after a thousand years, so he would be silent, so he would hug him every day, Wrap him in white cloth to prevent any mirrors and lights from illuminating him, wandering in the underground palace and wandering in the mountains every day, looking for something to prove that this is not an illusion that is too real. It was so terrifying every day that he had been holding him carefully for so many years. Only today did I get the exact answer from the sharp tomb master... fool¡­¡­ fool! A Jin turned back and thumped Ankai''s chest fiercely, and his eyes were wet with tears. He couldn''t help but open his mouth with an unpleasant roar, and scolded the man who forced him to a dead end. On that day, the two people who held things together were crying for a long time. They waited until their throats were dry and their strength was exhausted. After more than a thousand years of grievances and sadness, they stopped crying... Armed with Ajin in his arms, he asked carefully with a hoarse voice. He said, "Ajin, are you back?" A Jin pinched the clothes on his chest and opened his mouth silently said, "I''m back..." As if I really heard that. The man''s hug tightened, and An Kai lowered his head to confirm what seemed like a rough and anxious kiss to A Jin''s now ugly face, licking the corner of his lips. And A Jin also accepted willingly. The candles in the palace shook. Shake a thousand years of solitude... [The author has something to say: Cough cough, I¡¯m really in a rush today, tears in my eyes, worms are forgiving me for one day, I will definitely amend it. It''s too late today, and my eyes are scattered. àÓàÓàÓ¡¿